Pictaviensis wrote the Acts of William the Second Duke of Normandy and King of England commonly called the Conqueror he was first a Soldier [4] Order Vit. f. 503. D. f. 504. A. afterwards a Priest and a long time Chaplain to William and Arch-Deacon of Lisieux he wrote such things as he saw and was present at but ended [5] Ib. f. 521. C. his History in the year 1070. Ingulphus [6] Hist Croyland f. 513. b. n. 40. ib. f. 514. lin 3. Abbat of Croyland sometime Secretary to William the Conqueror when Duke of Normandy whose Father also had born Office in the Court of Edward the Confessor He wrote the History of Crowland Abbey [7] Ib. f. 518. b. 11.20 and as they fell in many other matters he Translated many Charters and Chirographs out of Saxon into the Latin of those times wherein he renders many Saxon words and things by the legal phrase and Dialect of the Normans He was installed [8] Ib. f. a. 515. lin 8. Abbat 1076. and wrote some part of his History at least after the Survey finished for he [9] Ib. f. b. 516. n. 10. took a Copy of the Lands belonging to Croyland Abby out of it Gulielmus Gemeticensis [1] Order Vit. Prolog li. 3. f. 458. A. a Monk of Gemeticum now Jumegies a Monastery in Normandy abbreviated Dudo and wrote the Acts of the succeeding Dukes and [2] The Epistle to Duke William f. 215. A. B. Dedicated his work to William the Conqueror The Acts of Henry the First imputed to him were probably wrote by some other Sigebertus [3] Rob. de Monte A. 1113. Gemblacensis a French man born and Benedictine Monk of Gemblours in Brabant he wrote a Chronography from the year 381 to the year 1112 in which he dyed it being continued by Robert [4] Trithem p. 150. de Monte to the year 1210. Paul the Deacon or Warnefrid a Monk of Cassino now St. Germano in the Kingdom of Naples by Nation an Italian or Lombard [5] Sigebert de Script Ecclesiast c. 80. for his Learning was called into the service of the Emperor Charles the Great Florentius [6] Bal. de Script Ang. Cent. 2. c. 66. Bavonius a Monk of Worcester wrote a general History from Adam unto the year 1118 which was continued unto the year 1141 by another Monk of the same Monastery and dyed 1119. 19 o. Hen. 1 mi. Eadmerus [7] Selden praefat ad Eadm f. 1â—â— ex Pits Aetate 12.199 Surnamed Canter or Chanter born in England a Monk of Canturbury of the Order of St. Benedict afterwards Abbat of St. Albans and lastly Bishop of St. Andrews in Scotland was a great friend and intimate of Anselms Arch-Bishop of Canturbury a companion with him in his Exile and privy to all his Counsels and actions he was [8] Simon Dunelm 1121. made Bishop of St. Andrews 1121 in the 21 st year of the Reign of Hen. 1 st and was a Monk of Canturbury in the Conquerors time being in the company and presence of Arch-Bishop Lanfranc when he received the first news of Williams Death as he testifies of himself f. 3. lin 42. Ordericus Vitalis a Monk [9] F. 548. A. 824. A. B. c. of Vticum or the Monastery of St. Ebrulf now St. Eurole in Normandy born in England Anno Domini 1075. and lived 67 years At [1] Praefat. ad Script Norm eleven years old was entred into that Monastery A. D. 1086. and there lived 56 years his History is chiefly Ecclesiastic but intermixt with much secular Story and continued unto the year of our Lord 1121. He dyed An. Dom. 1142. Simon [2] Selden in Prâ—fat ad Script X. Antiqu Dunelmensis ended his History Anno Domini 1130. in the 30 th year of Hen. the 1 st and Dyed not long after he was a Monk and Prâ—centor of that Church of Duresm and a Learned Man in that Age but transcribed much out of Florentius of Worcester The Continuer of Florence [3] By his own testimony f. 672. in fine a Monk of the same Monastery who continued his History from the year 1117 to the year 1142 he lived and wrote in the time of King Stephen William a Benedictine Monk of Malmesbury Dedicated his History to Robert Duke of Glocester Natural Son to Henry the First who began to Reign Anno Domini 1100 and dyed 1135 he wrote unto the year 1144 as appears in his [4] Toward the later end Novels he wrote from the first coming in of the Saxons to his own time Henry Arch-Deacon [5] Balaeus f. 192. of Huntington wrote a History of the Kings of England and retired to Rome and lived there some time for that purpose He was in his time accounted a Learned Man and continued his History unto the year 1154 he flourished in the Reigns of Henry the First and King Stephen After whose Death he only mentions the coming in of Hen. 2 d. and so ends his History and took much of his History and Transcribed in many places Florence of Worcester verbatim Roger de Hoveden [6] Selden in Praesat X. script antiq He was one of the Kings Domestic Clercs Ben. Abb. p. 60. b. in fine was a Priest in Oxford and a Domestick in the Court of Henry the Second in many or most things he followed and transcribed Simeon Dunelmensis and added many things out of other Authors and wrote well and faithfully he wrote the Annals and memorable passages of the Romans Saxons Danes Normans and English to his own time Quadrilogus or the Author of the Book Intituled [7] In the Prologue de Vita processu Sancti Thomae Cantuariensis Martyris Super libertate Ecclesiastica Collected it out of four Historians who were Contemporaries and conversant with him in his height of Glory and lowest Depression viz. Herbet de Hoscham Johannes Carnotensis William a Monk of Canturbury and Alan Prior of Tewkesbury and they are brought in or named as Relators of matter of Fact interchangeably Printed at Paris by Master John Philippi an Alman in the Street of Saint James In fine istius libri at the Sign of St. Barbara Anno Domini 1495 on the second of April The Pages are not numbred nor but few of the Chapters Gervase the Monk of Canturbury commends his Readers to three of these in his Relation of the Acts of this Thomas Col. 1637. n. 40. for their further satisfaction viz. to Herbert John and William and in the Acts of the Council of Clarendon and Northampton in Labb Tom. 10. Col. 1425. 1433. c. and others This Book is much used by the Name of Quadripartita Historia Ranulphus de Glanvill [8] Sub effigie Claud. D. 2. Chief Justice of England in the time of Henry the Second wrote de lâ—gibus Consuetudinibus Angliae These in a Ms. Book in Cottons Library are Intituled Henry the Seconds Laws [9] Hoved.
that place and that Bishoprick followed 1099. by [8.] Order vit fol. 786. c. Ranulph Flambard [9.] Godw. de praes p. 109. Chaplain sometimes to Maurice Bishop of London a Norman likewise in the Reign of Henry the First [1.] M. Paris fol. 204. n. 10. fol. 629. c. Hugo de Bocland a Norman in the year of our Lord 1100. was Justiciary Next was Radulph [2.] Ord. vit f. 629. c. 465. c. Basset a [3.] Ib f. 905. D. 906. A. Norman After him his Son Richard Basset [4.] Ibidem was Justiciary And then Roger [5.] Godw. de praes fol. 389. who had been a Curate of a Church in the Suburbs of Caen in Normandy for a small Sallery by Henry the First made Bishop of Salisbury [6.] Order vit fol. 919. c. And during his Life whether the King was in England or Normandy he presided over all England and was Justiciary and Chancellor as says [7.] Fol. 91. a lin 4. fol. 104. b. n. 10. Malmsbury who lived [8.] Ibid. fol. 99 b. n. 10. in his time In the time of King Stephen [9.] Hov. 1153 f. 2â—1 a. n. 20. Henry Duke of Normandy afterwards King of England by the Title of Henry the Second was in this Office In the Reign of Henry the Second Robert de Bello-monte Earl of Leicester before-mentioned a Norman was Justiciary 1168. before him [1.] M. Paris fol. 77. n. 50. Alberic de Vere a Norman Earl of Guisnes and much exercised in variety of Causes is said to be Justiciary of England And after Robert Earl of Leicester [2.] Hov. f. 293 b. n. 30. who died Anno Dom. 1168. [3.] Ib. f. 337. a. n. 20. Richard de Lucie was made Justiciary of England who in the year 1179. leaving that Office and all Secular Employments was made Canon Regular in the Abbey of Lesnes which he had founded I find not directly that this Richard was a Norman but 't is probable he was so by his Name and for that King Henry the First gave him the Mannor of [4.] Dugd. Baron fol. 562. Disce in Norfolk either for his Service or as his Inheritance which was a Boon too great for an English man in those times and for that he was also Governour of [5.] Ibidem Falais in Normandy for Stephani and defended it stoutly against Geofrey Duke of Anjou He was a great Instrument in making the accord between Stephen and Henry the Second and was by this last King in the eighth of his Reign advanced to this high Office After him in the year 1180. [6.] Hov. f. 342 b. n. 30. Ranulph de Glanvil that Famous Lawyer was constituted Justiciary of all England who by his name was certainly of Norman Extraction (*) Gulielmus de Glandivilla was Dean and Archdeacon of Lisieux in the year 1077. although as Sir [7.] In Epist to the eighth Report Edward Coke saith he himself was born at Stratford in Suffolk It also appears by the [8.] Ibidem He was a Norman vid. Dugd. Baronage vol. 1. fol. 423. c. 2. names of their Husbands that he married three Daughters unto three Normans which adds to the presumption that he was so himself After him Hugo de Putaceo commonly called Pusus Putac or Pudsey a Norman [9.] Godw. in praes Dunelm Nephew to King Stephen by his Sister was made [1.] Hov. 1190 fol. 378. b. n. 40. Justiciary in the North parts beyond Trent and William de Longo-Campo or Long-Champ Bishop of Ely was at the [2.] Ibidem same time by Richard the First made Justiciary on the South parts on this side Trent [3.] Ib. fol. 400. a. n. 10 20 30. He transacted all the Affairs of the Nation while he was Justiciary yet [4.] Ib f. 401. a. n. 30. understood not the English Tongue Then after the Deprivation of William Bishop of Ely [5.] Ib. 399. b. n. 40 50. Walter Archbishop of Roven in Normandy was made Justiciary of all England And many of their Successors were Normans or descended from Normans At the same time with these Justiciaries the Chancellors and Keepers of the Seal were also Normans Maurice [6.] Godw. de pres p. 233. Malms f. 134. b. n. 50. the Conqueror's Chaplain Bishop of London and Chancellor Osmundus [7.] Godw. de praes p. 389. born in Normandy and Governor of the City of Sees there came into England with the Conqueror and was Bishop of Salisbury and Chancellor Herfastus [8.] Malmsb. 1â—8 a. lin 2.5 a Norman Chaplain to William the Conqueror Bishop of Helmam then of Thetford and [9.] Spelm. Gloss fol. â—09 Chancellor William Giffard Bishop of Winton Robert Bloet Bishop of Lincoln Roger Bishop of Salisbury before-mentioned Galfrid called Rufus Bishop of Duresm Alexander Bishop of Lincoln [1.] Ord. vit fol. 919. D. Nephew to Roger Bishop of Salisbury Roger [2.] Ibidem (h) Rogerius Pauper was Son to the Bishop of Salisbury by Maud of Ramesbury his Harlot Son to that Bishop called [3.] Ibidem fol. 920. A. Pauper and may others who were successively [4.] Dugd. Chron. series fol. 1 2 3. Spelm. Glossary f. 109 110 c. The Chancellor his Office in Elder times Chancellors were all Normans Of what Power and Authority the Chancellor was in these Elder times or what his Office is not easily made out the reading allowing and perhaps dictating Royal Grants Charters Writs c. keeping and affixing the King's Seal to them as the Learned [5.] Gloss fol. 106 107. Sir Henry Spelman thought and many also be gathered from Mr. Dugdale's [6.] Origin Jurid fol. 37. Ord. vit f. 55. A Order vit fol. 920. A. discourse of the Chancery was the greatest part of their trust and imployment and that he had no causes pleaded before him until the time of [7.] Spelm. Gloss â—ol 107. Edward the Third and those not many till the Reign of [8.] Orig. Jur. fol. 37. Henry the Fourth nor are there any Decrees to be found in Chancery before the [9.] Ibidem The Justiciary above the Chancellor and next the King Twentieth of Henry the Sixth be his Power and Office what it would then it was less than that of the Justiciary who was next to the King in place of Judicature by his Office he presided in the Exchequer the Chancellor sitting on his left hand as [2.] Scaccarii observ lib. 1. c. 4 5. Gervase of Tilbury tells us and by his Office after the King was the first man in the Kingdom and that under his own Teste he could cause the Kings Writ to be made out to deliver what Sum he would out of the Exchequer The Chancellor was the first [3.] Ibid. c. 6 in order on the left hand of the Justiciary and as he was a great Person in Court so he was in the Exchequer for no great thing
or any of the Clergy should give Judgment concerning the Life of any Man or loss of Member nor by their Authority should countenance any that do it Another he held at Winchester [1.] Ibidem fol. 13. Anno Domini 1076. No Canon to Marry Priests in Burghs and Cities might retain their Wives wherein it was Decreed That no Canon should Marry and that Priests which lived in Burroughs and Villages that had Wives should not put them away but if they had none they were prohibited to take any and Bishops were to take care that they did not Ordain Married Men either Deacons or Priests [2.] In Appen n. 14. The Origin of Exempts and Peculiars Archbishop Lanfranc exempted all the Clerks or Parish-Priests of the Towns belonging to him or where he was Lord or presented to the Living in any Diocess from the Jurisdiction and Visitation of the Bishop which might be the Original of Peculiars These were the Ecclesiastical Affairs in England in the time of William the First what they were then in Normandy and how alike to them here may be seen in the Constitutions made there [3.] In Appen n. 15. 1080. In the last year of his Reign [4.] Florâ— Wig. fol. 642. Anno Domini 1087. many of the chief Cities of England and London burnt Order vit fol. 663. C. almost all the chief Cities of England were burnt and the greatest and best part of London with the Church of St. Pauls King William dying on the Ninth of September 1087. as was noted before left Issue by Maud Daughter of Baldwin Earl of Flanders 1. Robert his eldest Son Florent Wigor fol. 642. Anno Domini 1087. according to the Will and Bequest of his Father succeeded him only in the Dukedom of Normandy 2. Richard his Second Son Order vit fol. 573. C. who following a hard Chace in Hunting in the New-Forest was mortally hurt by the Bough of an Hasle-Tree before either his years of Marriage or Knighthood 3. William commonly called Rufus succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of England Florent Wigor ut supra as he had given it to him in his last Will and Testament 4. Henry who after the death of his Brother William without Issue was King of England and Duke of Normandy * Order fol. 659. C. he had given him by his Father only Five thousand Pounds in Money Ibid. fol. 484. D. 548. B. C. 5. Cicely his Eldest Daughter first a Nun in the Monastery of Fescamp in Normandy afterward Abbess of the Holy Trinity in Cane where she died Anno Domini 1127. July 13. Ibidem fol. 544. C. 6. Constance Married to Alan Fergant or the Red Earl of Britain for the assurance of Peace between King William and him died without Issue Lib. 8. c. 34. 7. Adelidis or Alice his Third Daughter Contracted to Harold the Usurper Fol. 573. C. Seems to be the same with Agatha Script Norm f. 1070. as Gemeticensis affirms but at his death being Marriageble died a Virgin but Ordericus Vitalis mentions not this Contract between her and Harold Ibid. fol. 574. A. 8. Adela who was Married to Stephen Earl of Blois by whom she had four Sons William Theobald Henry and Stephen who by his Uncle King Henry the First was made Earl of Mortainge and by his means was Married to Maud Daughter and Heir of Eustachius Earl of Bulloign by whom he had that Earldom and also very great Possessions in England Ibid. 573. C. Seems to be the same with Adelidis or Adelis Script Norm f. 1070. 9. Agatha who died a Virgin but reported by Ordericus Vitalis to have been first Contracted to Harold the Usurper and afterward to Amfurcius King of Gallicia but died in her Journey thither not having ever seen him THE REIGN OF William Rufus OR William the Second THE Conqueror dying on the Ninth of October An. Do. 1087. [1.] Ord Vit. fol. 763. D. Rufus brings his Fathers Donation of England to Arch-Bishop Lanfranc Robert Bloiet his Chaplain immediately came over into England with his Son William and brought with him to Lanfranc Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Donation of his Father [2.] Ibidem fol. 663. C. Who Anointed him King who having read it made haste with him to London and on Michaelmass-day Anointed him King in the old Church of St. Peter at Westminster having first promised [3.] Eadm fol. 13. n. 50. Upon the great Promises he made to him He was Knighted by Lanfranc upon his Faith and Oath by himself and all others he could procure to vouch him to Lanfranc being not over forward to grant his desires that he would in all matters through the whole Kingdom preserve Justice Equity and Mercy defend the Peace and Liberty of the Church against all Men and also in all things obey his Council and Precepts But though Lanfranc having been his Tutor * Malms de Gest Reg. fol. 67. b. n 30. Order Vital fol. 665. D. Eudo King Williams Steward a great Instrument in setting up Rufus and also having made him a Knight brought on by these fair Engagements was the great Instrument to promote him to the Crown yet (a) He was Son to Hubert de Rie Privado to both Edward the Confessor and William the Conqueror and Envoy in the greatest and most private Matters that passed between them Eudo his Fathers Steward was little less Instrumental in his obtaining it if there be any truth in the Story cited from the Manuscript in Cottons Library [4.] Monast 2. vol. fol. 900. n. 40.50 The Keys of the Treasury at Winchester delivered to Rufus by Sir William Dugdale for he upon the occasion of his Fathers Grant incited William Rufus to be active in his own Affair and then hastning into England so insinuated himself into William de Ponte-Arche that he obtained from him the Keys of the Treasury then at Winchester and passed to Dover where he obliged by Oath the Guardians of the Castle that they should not deliver the Keys of that Fortress to any without his Advice The like he did at Pevensey Hastings and other Maritime Castles pretending the King whose death was kept secret would stay yet in Normandy and would have good assurance of the safety of his Castles in England by him his Steward And having thus dispatched his Business he returned to Winchester and discovered the Kings death and by his Contrivance while the Nobles in Normandy were Consulting about the Succession William Rufus was advanced to the Throne In the mean time [5.] Orderic fol. 665. C. Robert Duke of Normandy distributed his Wealth amongst his Soldiers Robert Duke of Normandy his elder Brother plentifully distributed his Wealth among his Veteran Soldiers or Knights and by hope of Rewards brought into his Service a Multitude of young Soldiers but his [6.] Ibidem Treasure failing he borrowed of his Brother Henry Three thousand Pounds for which he
Bishops and Earls I have required him to deliver me the Captive Duke but could not obtain my desire I sent Robert de Belism to him on several Messages he secured him in his Court cast him into Bonds and yet keeps him Prisoner Earl Tedbald is my Vassal and yet by the instigation of his Uncle he riseth up against me and being inflated by his Power and Riches Rebelled and made grievous War against me and my Kingdom and much more to this purpose [6.] Ibidem fol. 859. B. All the French Clergy in this Council justified what he said yet Geofrey Arch-Bishop of Rouen and all the Norman Bishops and Abbats rose up to make his defence and excuse him but could not be heard In this Juncture [7.] Ibid. fol. 863. C. D. Tedbald Earl of Blois reconciles the Noble Normans to King Henry Tedbald Earl of Blois the Kings Nephew made it his business to reconcile all dissenting Persons to the King and brought to him Almaric de Montfort who was received into his favour and restored to the whole Earldom of his Uncle William Eustachius also and Julian his Wife the Kings Natural Daughter were at that time restored to his Grace and their Lands except Breteul which for his faithful Service the King had given to his Kinsman Ralph de Guader in recompence whereof he gave him yearly 200 Marks of Silver in England Hugh de Gournay and Robert de Newburgh with the rest of King Henry's Enemies came in and were graciously received Only Stephen Earl of Albamarle stood out who seeing the King coming against him with an Army by Advice of his Friends humbly satisfied him and thereupon to his own satisfaction was pardoned When this Council was ended in [8.] Ibid. fol. 864. D. 865. A. B. The Pope moves King Henry to restore his Brother Robert and his Son November following the Pope came into Normandy and met King Henry at Gisors to Treat of Peace He told him by the Law of God every Man ought to enjoy his Right and that it was his Desire and the Request of the Council that he should free Robert his Brother from his Bonds and restore him and his Son William to the Dukedom He [9.] Ibidem C. D. His Answer to the Pope Answers the Pope that he did not take the Dukedom from his Brother but only secured his Fathers Inheritance which was given away to Dissolute Men Thieves and Robbers That he was called into Normandy by the Bishops Clergy and Religious to prevent the desolation of the Church and that what he did was not out of choice but by compulsion and invitation The Pope satisfied with his Answer to preserve the Country from desolation and ruine With this Answer which was the same the Norman Bishops would have given in the Council to the King of France the [1.] Ibidem fol. 866. B. Pope was satisfied and approved what he had done and said he had heard enough of the Duke and his Son And so leaving them to shift for themselves his next [2.] Ibid. fol. 866. B. C D. The Pope makes Peace between the Kings of France and England work was to strike up a Peace between the two Kings which was suddenly accomplished without the least cavil exception or difficulty all Castles and Strong Holds taken in the time of War being mutually delivered and Prisoners on both sides set at liberty The War being [3.] Ibidem fol. 867. C. King Henry comes for England ended and things well setled in Normandy King Henry commanded a Fleet to be prepared and many Military Men of all sorts that had served him well and faithfully to accompany him into England where he intended to bestow on some large Rewards and to raise others to great Honours At this time Ralph de Guader who had the Town of Montfort and other Towns and great Possessions in Britany upon the Kings consent and good will offered his Daughter in Marriage to his Natural Son Richard and with her the Towns and Castles of Breteul Gloz and Lire and his whole Honour in Normandy Which intended Marriage was never compleated When the Fleet [4.] Ibid. D. was ready in the Port of Bartaflot now Barfleur the King with a noble splendid Train the Wind at South set Sail on the Twenty fifth of November in the Evening and landed in England next Morning His Sons William and Richard had not the same good fortune for being in another Vessel called the White Ship whereof one Thomas fitz-Fitz-Stephen was Captain or Master [5.] Ibidem fol 668. A. Prince William c. with 300 Persons drowned who pretended to hold his Place or Office in Fee both Master and Mariners had got too much Wine in their Heads and striving to be the foremost Ship in the Fleet run upon a Rock and split the Ship so as she presently sunk with near 300 Persons in her [6.] Ibidem f. 870. A. B. Amongst whom were as before noted Prince William his half Brother Richard and his half Sister Maude the Wife of Rotro Earl of Mortain in Perch Richard Earl of Chester and many of the young Nobility who chose that Ship for the Company sake The King [7.] Ibidem fol. 871. A. distributed the Honours and Estates of such as perished in this Shipwrack very providently for he Married their Widows Daughters and Nieces to his Courtiers and Soldiers and gave with them their Patrimonies King Henry [8.] Ibidem A. D. 1120. having lost his Wife and Son by the Counsel of his Wise Men resolved to Marry and chose for his Wife Alice the fair Daughter of Godfrey Duke of Lovain She continued his Queen fifteen years but never bare him any Children Many [9.] Ibidem f. 875. C.D. An. Do. 1122. A new Contrivance against King Henry observing that King Henry had no Issue Male looked towards William Duke Roberts Son and endeavoured to set him up Amongst whom was Gualeran and Robert the Sons of Robert Earl of Mellent who had been Educated in the Kings Court and used as tenderly as his own Children and were both Knighted by him Gualeran besides his Fathers Estate the Earldom of Mellent in France had Beaumont and the Patrimony belonging to it in Normandy His Brother Robert had the Earldom of Leicester in England to whom the King gave Amicia the Daughter of Ralph de Guader which had been Contracted to his Son Richard and Breteul in Normandy with all the Estate appertaining to that Others of the [1.] Ibid. fol. 876. A. B. C. The Confederates Confederacy were Almaric de Monteforti Earl of Eureux the Kings perpetual Foe Hugo de Monteforti Hugo de Novo-Castello or New-Castle William Lupell Baldric de Braye and Pagan de Gisors c. who met in September and entred into a general Conspiracy The King [2.] Ibid. D. An. Do. 1122. Civil War in Normandy understood their Designs and in October summoned together a great Force at Rouen and on
the Twenty ninth year of his Reign this King [3.] Huntingd. f. 220. a. n. 10 20. The punishment of Priests permitted to the King He Compounds with them for the enjoyment of their Wives and Concubines Kiâ—g Henry's Taxations held a great Council on the First of August for the prohibiting of Priests to make use of their Wives or Concubines in which the Bishops and Clergy by the easiness of William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury granted to the King the Correction and Mulcts of the Priests for this Transgression He makes his advantage of it and upon Composition and a yearly payment permits them to enjoy their Wives and Concubines and by this means raised saith Huntingdon an infinite Sum of Money The extraordinary Taxations of this King are not particularly noted nor is it said how they were imposed In the Fourth year of his Reign [4.] Fol. 652. An. Do. 1104. Florence of Worcester says it was not easie to declare what misery England suffered by reason of the Kings Exactions In the Sixth year of his [5.] Eadm fol. 83. n. 30 40. Reign his Impositions were general and cruel according to Eadmers report and besides other rigorous Exactions from the Clergy he set a particular Sum upon every Parish Church and forced the Incumbent to pay it or according to the Historian to redeem the Church In the Eighth year of his Reign he had for the [6.] Hen. Hunt f. 217. b. n 10. Marriage of his Daughter Maude to the Emperor Henry the Fifth three Shillings of every Hide of Land in England which upon a just value at this day would be equal to 824850 l. In the Sixteenth year by reason of the Kings necessities England was oppressed with [7.] Ibidem f. 218. a. l. 6. Paris f. 67. lin 3. frequent and various Payments and Exactions I find no Scutage paid unless it were comprehended under Gelds and Exactions No doubt but it was often paid especially by such as did not accompany the King in his several Expeditions being summoned and sometimes also as an Aid at other times Besides his extraordinary Exactions if there be any credit to be given to the Laws attributed to this King or that are said to be in use in his time he had a constant annual Land Tax which is there called Danegeld of Twelve pence upon very (m) This Hidage or Danegeld was at first collected to hire Soldiers to repell the Danish Pirats upon their Landing Hidage or Danegeit what it was as it is said in the [1.] LL. Ed. C. 11. Laws attributed to Edward the Confessor But Florence of Worcester says more truly [2.] Flor. Wig. An. Do. 991. Ibid. in the same years that it was paid as a Composition and Tribute to the Danes that they might desist from their Rapines Burnings and killing of Men upon and near the Sea Coasts and for to have a firm Peace with them and that the first Payment made and Money given was 10000 l. in the year 991. In the year 994. they received 16000 l. Tribute in the year 1002. 24000 l. in the year 1007. 36000 l. in 1012. 48000 l. in 1014. 30000 l. in the year 1018. 72000 l. of all England and 10500 l. of London In this Kings Reign [3.] Lib. Nigr. in Scaccario Tit. 19. The price of Victuals in this Kings Reign Wheat to make Bread for One hundred Men one day was valued at one Shilling a Ram or Sheep at four Pence and the Allowance or Hay and Provender for twenty Horses one day at four Pence So that if we set things at twenty times the value now they were then that is that one Shilling or Groat then would buy as much as twenty Shillings or Groats will now and go as far in ordinary Expences which is no hard Account it follows that every 10000 l. then must be equal to 200000 l. In the time of the Heptarchy there were in England [4.] Cambd. Brit. f. 114. South of Humber 244400 Hides of Land bâ—sides what was in Wales and perhaps Cornwall and the five Counties beyond Humber Yorkshire Bishoprick of Durham Westmorland Cumberland Northumberland and part of Lancashire which at one Shilling per Hide amounts to 12220 l. which multiplied by twenty produceth 244400 l. and then allow the five Counties and part of Lancacashire to be the eighth part of the Nation Wales excluded there ought to be added 30550 l. more which makes the annual Tax of Hidage then at one Shilling per Hide equal to 274950 l. now Hide to be paid at certain Terms and a forfeiture set upon such as did not duely pay it Henry the First his Issue 1. HIS Lawful Issue by Maude of Scotland was only one Son named William who was drowned as aforesaid and died without Issue 2. One Daughter commonly called Maude the Empress because first Married to Hen. 5 th the Emperor Her second Husband was Geofry (n) Plantagenet or Plantagenist that is Planta genestae or Broom Plant Plantagenet the reason of the name because he wore in his Cap or Bonet a Sprig of Broom Plantagenet Earl of Anjou by whom she had Henry the Second King of England and two other Sons [3.] Chron. Norm 994. A. Geofry and [4.] Ibidem 999. C. William that died without Issue His Natural Children 1. RObert created Earl of Gloucester in the Ninth of Henry the First by [5.] Geneal Hist of the Kings of England fol. 45. Nesta Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor Prince of South Wales 2. Richard begotten of the [6.] Ibidem fol. 30. Widow of one Anskil a Nobleman in Oxfordshire he was drown'd with Prince William his half Brother 3. Reynald created Earl of Cornwall in the Fifth of King Stephen was begotten of [7.] Fol. 50. Sibill Daughter of Sir Robert Corbet of Alcester in Gloucestershire 4. Robert by [8.] Fol. 30. Edith Daughter of a Northern Nobleman of England 5. Gilbert Ibid. f. 31. 6. William [9.] Ibidem de Tracey so named from a Town in Normandy who died soon after his Father 7. Henry by [1.] Ibidem Nesta aforesaid 8. Maude [2.] Ibidem f. 32. espoused to Rotro Earl of Perch who was Son to Arnulph de Hesding that had great Possessions in England 9. Another Maud [3.] Ibidem Married to Conan Earl of Britain 10. Julian [4.] Ibidem Married to Eustace de Pacie Bastard Son of William de Breteul eldest Son and Heir of William and elder Brother of Roger Earl of Hereford in England 11. Constance [5.] Ibidem f. 33. Wife of Roscelin Viscount of Beaumont so called from a Town in the County of Mayn 12. [6.] Ibidem Married to Matthew Son of Burchard of Montmorency from whom descended the ancient Family of that name 13. Elizabeth [7.] Ibidem by Elizabeth Sister of Waleran Earl of Mellent Married to Alexander King of Scots All these Base Children of this King are recounted in
Gemeticensis lib. 8. c. 29. THE REIGN OF King Stephen KING Stephen was third Son to Stephen [1.] Ord. Vit. f 573. D. 574. A. An. Do. 1135. Earl of Blois by Adela the fourth Daughter to William the Conqueror his Uncle King Henry made him Earl of [2.] Ibidem King Stephen Married the Daughter and Heir of the Earl of Bologn Mortaign in Normandy and gave him many Lands and Honours in England by reason of which Advantages and Preferments he became the Husband of the Daughter and Heir of [3.] Ibidem Eustachius Earl of Bologn After the death of King Henry he made haste into England and was too quick for Maud the Empress She was Daughter to Henry the First her Husband Geofry Earl of Anjou and her Brother Robert Earl of Gloucester who were delayed for some time with the Business of Anjou and Normandy [4.] Hen. Hun. f. 221. a. n. 50. Tempting God he invaded the Crown notwithstanding he had Sworn Fealty to the Daughter of King Henry as Inheritrix of the Kingdom of England And William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury who first sware to be faithful to her All the Bishops Earls and Barons consent to the Coronation of Stephen notwithstanding their Oath to Maud and do him Homage Crowned him on the 22 d of December King Henry dying the first of that Month in Normandy All the Bishops Earls and Great Men that made the same Oath to Maud assented to his Coronation and did Homage to him At that time he took an Oath â— First That after the deaths of [5.] Ibidem f. 221. b. n. 30 40. Stephens Oath at his Coronation Bishops he would never keep Bishopricks void for his own advantage but presently consenting â—to Canonical Election would invest Bishops in them â— Secondly That he would not retain the Woods of any Clerk or Layman in his hands as King Henry had done who every year impleaded or vexed them if either they Hunted in their own Woods or if for their own necessities they stubbed them up â—or diminished them â— Thirdly That he would for ever Release Danegelt that is two Shillings an Hide which his Predecessors were wont to receive â—every year Gervase of [6.] Col. 1340. n. 10. Canterbury says That coming over in a swift sayling Ship the People of Dover repulsed him and the Inhabitants of Canterbury shut their Gates against him and that the Londoners with some Great Men received him with Honour where in Discourse between Stephen and some of the Chief Men of England about the Succession of the Kingdom in the presence of William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury he said The Arch-Bishop scrupled the Coronation of Stephen and how he was satisfied Anno Domini 1135. That by reason of the Oath he had made to Maud the Empress he dare not Crown any other One of the most powerful Men of England standing by sware he was present when King Henry voluntarily and in good Faith released that Oath Which being heard Stephen was Elected by almost all of them and Crowned by Arch-Bishop William on the 22 d of December A more true and full Account how this Man obtained the Crown may be seen in the Exact History of Succession f. His Title such as it was he procured to be confirmed by the Popes Bull which may be found in the History of Richard Prior of Hagustald Col. 313. n. 30. He found a vast Treasure that King Henry had left [7.] Malmsb f. 101. a.n. 50. King Henry left a vast Treasure with that Stephen raised and maintained an Army of Strangers One hundred thousand Pounds in Money and Gold and Silver Vessels of all inestimable value This drew to him very many Soldiers especially out of Flanders and Brittany besides the English which at present so Established him as neither the Duke of Anjou nor his Brother in Law Robert Earl of Gloucester thought fit to attaque him who after [8.] Ibidem n. 40. Robert Earl of Gloucester doubtful what to do Easter came out of Normandy into England Being very thoughtful what to do if he should submit to King Stephen and acknowledge him then he should go contrary to the Oath he had made to his Sister if he did not submit he could have no opportunity of doing any thing for the advantage of his Sister and her Children [9.] Ibid. b. l. 5. n. 10. He doth Conditional Homage to King Stephen All the Noblemen had very freely submitted themselves therefore he dissembled for a time and did Homage to the King upon Condition that so long as he freely permitted him to enjoy his Dignity and Estate he should be true to him In the same [1.] Ib. n. 10. A. D. 1136. The Bishops sware Fealty to him upon Conditions year not much after the coming of the Earl the Bishops sware Fealty to the King so long as he should preserve the Liberty and Discipline of the Church And then he gave them a [2.] Ibidem n. 20 30. His Charter chiefly to the Church and what he granted by it Charter by which he obligeth himself to maintain inviolably the Liberties Ancient Customs Dignities and Priviledges of the Church and that it should enjoy all the Possessions and Tenures it had the day his Grandfather King William died He gave also leave to Bishops Abbats and other Ecclesiastical Persons to distribute and dispose of their Goods before their deaths When Bishopricks were void he granted that they should be in the Custody of the Clerks or other good Men of the Church until it was provided of a Pastor The Forests which his Grandfather King William and his Uncle King William had made or held he reserved to himself such as his Uncle King Henry had made or superadded he restored to Church and Kingdom All Exactions unjust Customs and Practises he prohibited and Commanded the good Laws ancient and just Customs should be observed This [3.] Ibidem n. 40. He confirmed his Charter by Oath but never kept it Charter was granted at Oxford in the first year of his Reign Anno Dom. 1136. to the observation whereof he bound himself by Oath but as the Historian noteth kept it not for he [4.] Ibidem seized the Treasure of Churches and gave their Possessions to Laymen He turned out the Incumbents His usage of the Church and Church-men and sold them to others he imprisoned Bishops and forced them to alienate their Possessions Abbies he gave and sold to unworthy Persons But 't is there said These actions are not so much to be ascribed to him as to such as advised and perswaded him And Monasteries never to want Money so long as the Monasteries had it The first that gave him any considerable Trouble was [5.] Gesta Stephan f. 934. A. 936. D. Baldwin de Redvers fortified Exceter Castle against him yielded for want of Victuals Baldwin de Redvers Earl of Devonshire and Lord of the Isle of Wight he
fortified and Manned his Castle of Exceter against him which the King besieged and at last it was for want of Victuals delivered to him The Defendents had liberty to go whether they would and carry what they would with them The Earl went into the Isle of Wight with [6.] Ibidem f. 937. A. B He is driven out of the Isle of Wight and goes to the Duke of Anjou design to keep that against the King but he followed him so close that he soon drove him out there and took it from him and all his other Lands and Estate and banished him who then went to the Duke of Anjou and was there received very kindly Elated with this success he came to Hunt at * Hen. Hunt f. 222. a. n. 10. The King troubles the Noblemen about their Woods and Hunting Brampton near Huntingdon and held Pleas concerning the Forests of his Noblemen that is concerning their Woods and Hunting and broke the Vow he had made to God and the People This year David King of Scots [7.] Ricard Hagulstad Col. 312. n. 40 50 60. David King of Scots invades England King Stephen and he make Peace Carlisle granted to him his Son Henry made Earl of Huntingdon c. entred Northumberland and seized the Towns of Carlisle Werke or Warke Alnwick Norham and New-Castle and intended to take in Durham but King Stephen coming thither with an Army prevented him whereupon the two Kings appointed an Interview and made Peace between their selves The King of Scots restored New-Castle Warke Norham and Alnwick and had Carlisle given to him Stephen also gave to Henry his Son the Earldom of Huntingdon which had been King Davids and the Town of Doncaster and all that belonged to it In the year 1137. King Stephen in the beginning [8.] Malmsbr f 101. b.n. 50. King Stephen goes into Normandy Earl Robert follows him of Lent sailed into Normandy Robert Earl of Gloucester having tried his Friends and knowing who were faithful followed him at Easter By the Contrivance of [9.] Ib. f. 102. 4. lin 2. King Stephen useth treacherous Practises against him The particulars of the Treachery not expressed by the Historian King Stephen returns out of Normandy William de Ipre after he was come into Normandy King Stephen endeavoured to intercept him by Treachery but having notice of the practise from one that was privy to it he escaped and came not to Court though often invited for many days afterward The King was troubled his Design took not effect and thought to extenuate the greatness of the fault by confessing it making Oath according to a form given by the Earl that he would never for the future consent to such wicked Contrivances This he did but could never be a true Friend to the Earl whose Power he suspected The King after he had made [1.] Hen. Hunt f. 222. a. n. 20 30. His Son Eustachius doth Homage for that Dukedom Peace with the King of France and his Son Eustachius had done Homage to him for Normandy and settled all things there he returned into England * Order vit f. 911. D. Earl Robert troubled about his Sister leaving William de Rolmara Roger the Viscount and others his Justiciaries to manage Affairs as if he were present In the mean while Robert stayed there often thinking of the Oath he had made to his Sister and what he ought to do for her that he might not be noted for Perfidiousness The next year in England happened many intestine [2.] Malmsb Histor Novell f. 102. a. n. 20 30 40 50. A. D. 1138. King Stephen to maintain his Cause was forced to give Lands Castles and Honours to his Followers Commotions many of the Nobility and other Confident daring Men demanded of the King some Lands others Castles and what ever else they had a mind to and if he delayed them in obtaining their desires by Excuses that he could not do it without prejudice to the Kingdom and that such things were either claimed or possessed by others they forthwith fortified their Castles or erected Places of Strength wasted the Kings Lands and plundered his Tenents To suppress these Defections he suddenly marched from place to place and used great labour and industry to no purpose until by giving them Honours or Castles he purchased a Counterfeit Peace Many new Earls he made and to support their Honours gave them Crown Lands and Revenues These Men were more Confident in asking He made many new Earls and gave them Crown Lands and he more Profuse in giving by reason of the common Report through the Nation that Robert Earl of Gloucester intended to assist his Sister and within some competent time to defie the King before he attempted it This was done presently after Whitsunday The Earl of Gloucester defies the King He was encouraged to it by Religious Men and the Popes Decree by sending Messengers from Normandy to the King to whom he renounced his Faith and Homage because he had unlawfully aspired to the Kingdom To this he was encouraged by the Answers of many Religious Men he had Consulted in this Business that he could neither pass this Life without Ignominy nor be happy in the Life to come if he neglected the Oath made to his Sister Their Answers were the more prevalent with him being backed with the Popes Decree which Commanded he ought to observe the Oath he made to his Sister in the presence of his Father The King deprived him of all his Possessions he could in England levelled all his Castles except that at Bristol which was a great Check and impediment to the success and progress of all his Affairs The [3.] Ibidem b. n. 10. Anno Domini 1139. Upon the Report of Earl Roberts coming for England many forced to deliver their Castles Report that Earl Robert was coming with his Sister out of Normandy spread more and more about the Nation in hopes whereof many fell from the King and many others which were in the Court Upon suspicion only he imprisoned and by other hardships forced them to yield their Castles and to such other Conditions as he pleased It was noted at this time that Roger Bishop of Salisbury had built two [4.] Ibidem n. 20. The Bishop of Salisbury built the Castles at Devises Malmsbury and Sherborn The Bishop of Lincoln built the Castle at Newark The Bishops envied Complaints made of them to the King famous and splendid Houses with Towers and Turrets after the manner of Castles one at the Devises in Wiltshire another at Sherborn in Dorsetshire That he had begun to build a Castle at Malmsbury and that formerly he had procured to himself the Custody of Salisbury Castle from King Henry and inclosed it with a Wall and likewise that his Nephew Alexander Bishop of Lincoln had built a Castle at Newark as he said for the safety and Dignity of his Bishoprick This brought upon them Envy from the Earls and
them and carried the Kings Answer This great Lawyer in [1.] Ibidem n. 10.20 Alberic de Ver's Defence of the King and Accusation of the Bishops Defence of the King and against the Bishops urged That the Bishop of Salisbury had been very injurious to him That he very seldom came at Court also That his Men or Reteiners presuming upon his Power moved Sedition who as well at other times as lately at Oxford had done violence to the Men or Followers of the Nephew of Earl * Earl of Britanny and Richmond Alan and likewise to the Men of Hervey of Lyons who was of such Nobility and Spirit that though King Henry had often Requested him yet he would never vouchsafe to come into England The Affront he said reflected upon King Stephen for the love of whom he came over Further he accused the Bishop of Salisbury That he privately favoured the Kings Enemies which appeared to him in many Instances but most especially in that when Roger Mortemer with the Kings Troops which he commanded sled for fear of those belonging to Bristol he would not permit them to Quarter one Night in Malmsbury That it was general Discourse that he with his Nephews and Castles as soon as the Empress should arrive would declare for her He added That he was taken not as a Bishop but as the Kings Servant that had transacted the Kings Business and received Wages for so doing That the Castles were not taken from them but they freely rendred them to escape the Accusation and Danger of the Tumult they had raised in the Court That the small Sums of Money which were found in the Castles did lawfully belong to the King for that in the time of his Vncle King Henry his Predecessor the Bishop * He was then Treasurer and what ever he asked of King Stephen Lands Castles c. he denied him nothing had taken them from the Revenue of the Exchequer That he willingly parted with them and the Castles as a Composition for the Crimes he had committed And of this he told the Council the King wanted not Witnesses and therefore he advised the Composition between him and the Bishops might remain firm The Bishop of Lincoln was only accused of an old grudge he bare to Earl Alan and was therefore made the Author of the Tumultuous Actions and Violence committed by his Followers The Bishop of Salisbury [2.] Ibidem n. 30 40 50. The Bishop of Salisbury threatens to Appeal to Rome Replied he never was the Kings Servant nor had received his Wages and threatned that if he could not find Justice in that Council he would seek it in a greater Court. The Legat said it ought to be enquired whether all those things of which the Bishops were accused in that Council were true before they could be sentenced And therefore according to the practise in Secular Courts the King should revest them in their Possessions alioqui jure gentium * See Preface to the Norman Story f. 170. C. D. dissaisati non placitabunt otherwise remaining disseised by the Law of Nations they shall not Plead Much having been said on both sides at the Kings Request the Cause was adjourned unto the next day and to the next after that until the Arch-Bishop of Roven came who granted the Bishops should have Castles The Arch-Bishop of Roven defends the King and baffles the Bishops if they could prove by the Canons they ought of Right to have them And be it so saith he that they may have Right yet certainly the Times being suspicious all the great Men according to the usage of other Nations ought to permit their Places of Strength to the Kings pleasure who is to defend them all Alberic de Ver added Albrric de Ver rebukes them for their design of Appeal to the Pope That if they presumed to send any of the Bishops or other Persons out of England to appeal at Rome contrary to his Will and the Dignity of the Kingdom their Return would be very difficult By this they [3.] Ibid. f. 104. a. lin 2. The Bishops forbear to Censure the King according to the Canons and why The Legat and Arch-Bishop cast themselves at the Kings Feet to persuade him c. understood the King would not endure the Censure of the Canons and therefore the Bishops thought it was best to forbear Pronouncing it for two Reasons First That it would be a rash thing to Excommunicate a Prince without the knowledge of the Pope Secondly Because they saw some of the Military Men draw out and brandish their Blades and so they parted and this Council was dissolved on the first of September Yet the Legat and Arch-Bishop according to their Duty threw themselves at the Kings Feet in his Chamber beseeching him to be Merciful to the Church and his own Soul and to consult his Reputation so as he might not suffer a Breach to be made between the * Inter Regnum sacerdotium Secular and Ecclesiastick Governments On the Thirtieth of the same [4.] Ibidem n 10.20 30. A. D. 1139. Earl Robert and his Sister land at Arundel September Robert Earl of Gloucester with his Sister the Empress and only 140 Knights or Horsemen which the Historian says he had from very true Testimony landed at Arundel in Sussex where did at that time reside in the Castle Adeliza her Mother in Law who had received it and the [5.] M. Paris f 77. n. 40. County of Sussex in Dower from King Henry the First whose Widow she was but then Married to William de Albini The Earl left his Sister at Arundel Castle The Earl goes toward Bristol under the Protection of her Mother in Law who had often sent for her by special [6.] Malmsb. ut supra Messengers and with twelve Knights only or Men at Arms went towards Bristol The King came presently before Arundel and [7.] Hen. Hun. f 223. a. n. 40. besieged it Her Mother in Law whether it were because she came over with so small Force or whether it were for the not resorting of the great Men to her most of which [8.] Malmsb ut supra Adeliza the Empresses Mother in Law grows weary of her and she prevails with King Stephen to suffer her to go to Bristol either opposed or did not assist her except some few that kept the Faith they had sworn to her soon grew weary of her so that she desired and obtained leave of King Stephen under the Conduct of Henry Bishop of Winchester and Waleran Earl of Mellent to go to Bristol to her Brother who with some Troops met her at the place appointed by the King and conveyed her thither but soon after he sent her to Gloucester to remain under the Guard and Defence of * This Milo is sometimes called Milo de Gloucestria Comes Constabularius Regius Constabularius and so he was until he revolted from him Cont. of
Flor. Wigorn. f. 673. Several Towns and Castles revolt to the Empress Milo to whom he had in the life of King Henry committed the Custody of that Castle having done Homage and sworn Fealty to him for it When the arrival of the Empress in England was certainly known several Towns Castles and Men of Note revolted and did Homage to her as their Queen after her coming to Bristol [9.] Malmsb. f. 104. a. n. 40 50. Hen. Hunt f. 22â— a. n. 50 Chron. Norm f. 977. A. B. Shrewsbury Town and Castle taken some of the Defendents Hanged The Governor of Dover affrighted with that Example yields the Castle Geffry Talbot with the City of Hereford declared for her Paganell and the Town and Castle of Ludlowe and a great part of Wales William Moiun and Dunster Castle Ralph Luvell and Castle-Cary William Fitz-John and the Castle of Harpetre all in Somersetshire Robert the Son of Alured of Lincoln and Warham Castle and Town all submitted to her and William Fitz-Alan with the Town of Shrewsbury which he quitted when the King came against it and left a Deputy in it who made Oath to him to defend it In few days he took the Town and Castle and Hanged some of the Prisoners which had such effect upon Walchelm Maminot the Governor of Dover Castle which the Queen then besieged that so soon as he heard it he yielded it to her The King marched with his Army from place to place and Castle to Castle endeavouring to take them in but where he had no hopes of doing it he built an Anti-Castle or Fortress commonly before the Gate at a small distance either to keep them in and so starve them or to prevent their going out in great Parties into the Country and so in a great measure preserve that from Plundring While King Stephen was thus employed [1.] Hen Hun. ibid. b. n. 10 20 c. Chron. Norm ut supra David King of Scots invaded England on behalf of his Niece the Empress David King of Scots with a great Army invaded Northumberland and the North Parts By the Direction and Advice of Thurstan Arch-Bishop of York and Walter de Espec a powerful Baron of Northumberland A great Standard in form of a Dragon was fixed at Alverton now North-Alverton in Yorkshire to which the Forces and Voluntiers of those parts resorted which were raised by the Industry Diligence and great Pains of the two Persons last named with their Friends A great accession of Force they had from William Earl of Albamarle William Peuerel of Nottingham Roger de Molbraio or Moubray and Ilbert Lacy. These with Walter de Espec under the Earl of Albamarle were the great Commanders The English kept close to their Standard the Scots charged them furiously and were received and beaten back and then charged by the English with great Courage and Resolution His Army Routed whereupon they fled and the English obtained a compleat Victory killing 10 or 12000 upon the place This was the famous Battle of the Standard The famous Battle of the Standard largely described by Richard Prior of Hagustald and of which Ailred Abbat of Rievall hath written a particular Tract The War in England between Maud the Empress and King Stephen managed with great Rapâ—ne and Barbarity Hence forward during all of this Kings Reign in most of the Historians we read of nothing almost but Fire and Sword Blood and Slaughter Rapine Plunder and Captivity One full Instance whereof I will give you from an Eye-Witness the Continuer of the Chronicle of Florence of Worcester The [2.] Contin Fâ—or Wigorn. f 671 673. A. D. 1139. Worcester burnt and taken Clergy and Citizens of Worcester had often received King Stephen with great Joy and Kindness They were told that their Enemies from Gloucester would suddenly come and Burn Waste and Plunder their City They were much terrified at the Report and Consult what to do The Result was They should betake themselves to the Protection of Christ and his Blessed Mother commit themselves to the Tuition of St. Oswald and Wulstan sometimes Bishops of that City Those that were present might see all the Citizens Goods carried into the Cathedral There was scarce room in the Monastery for the Clergy All the Hangings and Ornaments of the Church and Altars were taken down and laid aside The Clergy sang within the Church the Mothers and Children cried and lamented without On the Seventh of November on which day began a great Frost the City of Gloucester came with a great Army of Horse and Foot By these words it appears the Monk was then present to take spoil and burn the City of Worcester Nos autem saith the Monk timentes Ornamentis Sanâ—uarii benignissimi Patroni nostri Oswald reliquias Albis induti tota sonante Classe c. But we fearing the Ornaments of the Sanctuary carried abroad in our Surplesses the Reliques of our most benigne Patron Oswald with humble Procession the whole Quire and Company singing aloud and walking with them in the Church-yard from one Gate to another to the terror of our Enemies who attacked a strong Fortress on the South side of the City The Rapine of the Soldiers and were beaten off from thence they go and assault the North side where they enter and fire it in many places and burn a good part of the City but the greater part stood They had a very great Prey of the Citizens Goods and of Oxen Sheep Cowes and young Cattle and Horses in the Country They took very many in the Lanes and Streets and coupled them together like Dogs and carried them away and had they or had they not wherewithall to pay the Price put upon them they were compelled to pay such Ransom as by Oath they had promised On the Thirtieth of [3.] Ibidem f 673. The Earl Worcesters revenge for the destruction of that City The Earl of Worcester who he was November (a) The Earl of Worcester was Waleran Earl of Mellent now Meulan seated upon the River Seyn in Normandy [5.] Dugd. Baron Tom. 1. f. 225. col 2. Hen. Hunt f. 226. a. n. 50. he was made so by King Stephen and William de Bello Campo or Beauchamp of Elmly Castle in that County turned out who was Hereditary Castellan at Worcester and Sheriff of the County by Emelin his Mother Daughter and Heir of Vrso de Abeâ—ot the Earl of Worcester came to the City and when he saw how it was burnt was much grieved and perceiving what injury he had received gathered together some Forces and went to Sudley in Gloucestershire to be revenged upon (b) He was Son to Harold who was Son [6.] Ibid. f. 21. col 2. f. 428. col 2. Flor. Wig. f. 629. Anno Dom. 1055. John Fitz-Harold who he was to Ralph Earl of Hereford in Edward the Confessors time which Harold is to be found in Domesday-Book in Gloucester and Warwick-Shires noted thus Heraldus filius
Comitis Radulfi Ralph's Father was Walter de Mâ—dunta now Mant in or near Normandy who Married Goda King Edwards Sister and was a Norman or Frenchman This John Fitz-Harold had the Seat of his Barony at Ludley Castle in Gloucestershire from whence he was sometimes called John de Ludleagh John Fitz-Harold who had deserted the King and gone over to the Earl There he stayed two days Sis Soldiers Rapine and rendred Evil for Evil bringing many Men with their Goods and live Cattle to Worcester Not long after the King came from Oxford to Worcester with a great Army and saw what had been reported concerning the destruction of it From thence he went to Oxford again and from thence to Salisbury where he kept his Christmass After that Solemnity he came to [4.] Ibidem f. 674. An. Dom. 1140. Reding and there lay a while and Recruited his Army and marched toward the Isle of Ely the Bishop whereof he always suspected there he found some Resistance but the Bishop seeing he could not defend it against the force of the Army fled to Gloucester to the Earl The Isle of Ely taken by King Stephen The King placed a Garison in the Isle and returned to Worcester with the Earl thereof and a very great Army with which he went to reduce Hereford In the mean while he remained before that place * See all these Practises affirmed by William of Malmsbury f. 105. a. n. 10 20. The Earl of Worcesters further Revenge he burns Tewksbury and returns to Worcester with great Spoils the Earl mindful of the Injuries his Citizens had received with a great Multitude of Armed Men set upon Tewksbury and burnt the Magnificent House of Robert Earl of Gloucester and all things round about with the Houses of others and their Goods within a Mile of that City He spared only the Goods of the Church of Tewksbury being overcome with the importunity of the Abbat and Friers The Spoils taken were great as well of Men as of Goods and Beasts but after a while such as were led Captive were unbound and had liberty to go home The Earl the next day when he returned to Worcester protested to all Men That he neither in Normandy or England had burnt more Places and Houses at one time This was the way in Normandy and from thence brought hither This way of Burning and Rapine brought out of Normandy The manner how the Normans executed their private Revenges one upon another If any Earl or great Man found himself aggrieved by another injur'd or highly affronted they frequently got together all their Men at Arms or Knights that held of them their other Tenents and poor Dependents and as much Assistance from their Friends and Confederates as they could and burnt one anothers Castles or Houses destroyed their Lands and small Territories and carried away the Inhabitants Prisoners These were private Hostilities and Revenges between Man and Man but if there was a Title in the Case and siding one for one Pretender another for another they invaded one another after this manner with more assurance and confidence under the Notion of a Publick War and asserting the Right of that side they struck in withall and were almost constantly encouraged rather than checked by the Pretender The Norman Histories abound with these Stories See Ordericus Vitalis in the Lives of Rufus Henry the First and this King Stephen especially wherein these inhumane Ravages were as frequent and more barbarous than in England for many years until Geofry Duke of Anjou obtained Normandy which was the Inheritance of his Wife Maud the Empress as well as the Crown of England The Readers may wonder what they did with their Prisoners and Captives This Author The Continuer of Flor. of Worcester [7.] F. 672. will resolve them The Soldiers sold their Prisoners and put them to Ransom Militibus in stipendium dantur venduntur vicorum villarum Cultores atque habitatores cum rebus suis universis ac substantiis Such as Manured and Cultivated Towns and Villages and the Inhabitants thereof were given to the Soldiers as their Wages and were sold with their Goods and Substance In this Kings Reign there were in England [8.] Camden Britan. f. 199 200. so many Tyrants as there were Lords of Castles every one pretending to Coyn Money and to exercise the Rights of Majesty The King had with him very many Flemmings and Britains who were accustomed to live by Plundring that came to England in expectation of great Booty Presently after [9.] Malmsb. f. 105. b. n. 10 20. A Treaty of Peace propounded by the Legat. Whitsunday this year by the Mediation of the Legat there was a Treaty of Peace in a Plain near Bath The Commissioners for the Empress were Robert Earl of Gloucester and others for the King his Brother the Legat the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Theobald and the Queen The Empress was inclinable to Peace but the King by the Advise of those about him averse to it so as this Treaty soon ended without effect [1.] Ibidem It ended without success Toward the later end of September the Legat went over into France to Confer with the King and Theobald Earl of Blois King Stephens elder Brother about the Differences in England and how they might be Composed Proposals offered to them by the Legat the Empress accepts the King refuseth them He returned about the end of November and brought with him such Proposals for Peace as the Empress and Earl assented to but the King delayed his Answer from day to day and at last refused them In the [2.] Ord. Vit. f. 921. A. B. year 1141. according to [3.] F. 105. a. n. 30. An. Do. 1141 1142. Lincoln Castle surprized by the Earl of Chester Malmsbury 1142. Ranulph Earl of Chester who had Married the Daughter of Earl Robert and his Brother by the Mother William de Rolmara or Raumara surprized the Castle of Lincoln The Citizens who much favoured the King sent to let him know that both the Earls were very secure in the Castle and thought not of his coming that they might easily be taken and that they would assist him in taking of them The King besieged it The King makes haste and invests the Castle in Christmass-Holidays The Citizens hearing of his coming seized seventeen Men at Arms that were out of the Castle in the City and made them Prisoners The Earl of Chester makes his escape and sollicites Assistance from the Empress and Earl of Gloucester The Earl of Chester in the Night gets out of the Castle goes into his own Country to raise Friends there and Welsh He further applied himself to his Father in Law being very sollicitous for the safety of his Brother and both their Wives which he left in the Castle and to the Empress promising her all future fidelity and begged their Assistance The Earl of [4.] Ord. Vit. f.
921. C. D. f. 922. A. B. The Earl of Chester obtains Assistance Gloucester takes hold of the occasion joyns the Forces he had and others he immediately raised with those of his Son in Law and marched toward Lincoln Upon his approach the King marched towards him in Battalia his Army consisting of a Main Body and two Wings He Commanded the Main Body himself one of the Wings consisted of Flemmings which William de Ipre Commanded and of Britains which Earl Alan Commanded The other was Commanded by Waleran Earl of Mellent There were also in this Army William de Warenna Gilbert de Clare and Balduin Fitz-Vrse Engelran Saye and Ilbert Lacy. The Battle of Lincoln The Earls Army was drawn up in the same manner Robert Earl of Gloucestâ—r led on the Main Body the Earl of Chester one Wing aâ— the two Brothers Mariadoc and Kalader the Welsh which made the other Wing The Welsh charged the Flemmings and Britains and soon routed them The Kings Army routed The Earl of Chester charged the Earl of Mellent who fled presently King Stephen shewed his Personal Courage in this Battle His Personal Courage He is taken Prisoner he fought bravely and stoutly against the Earl of Gloucester until he was deserted by all his Horse when he yielded himself to him Baldwin de Clare Richard Fitz-Vrse Engelran de Saia and Ilbert Lacy staid by the King and fought valiantly so long as they were able The City plundered and many Citizens killed After the Battle the Earls Army miserably wasted the City and requited the Citizens for their kindness to King Stephen by killing very many of them The [5.] Malms f. 106. a. n. 40. He is Imprisoned at Gloucester and put in Irons Earl presented the King to his Sister then at Gloucester from whence for more security he was carried to Bristol where he was Honourably used until by the instigation of some who affirmed that he had been several times out of the places appointed for his safe Custody especially in the night by the Connivance of his Keepers and therefore was put in Irons The Empress and Earl [6.] Ib. n. 50. b. n. 10 20. with great importunity by Messengers moved the Legat that she might be received to the Government as the Daughter of King Henry to whom all England and Normandy had sworn Fidelity A Treaty between the Empress and Legat in an open Plain Her Oath to him On the third Sunday in Lent they came to a Conference in an open Plain by Winchester The Queen swore to the Bishop he should Order and Direct all the great Business in England and should dispose of all Bishopricks and Abbies if he would keep perpetual Fidelity to her and with Holy Church receive her as Queen The Earl of Gloucester Brian Fitz-Count * Marchâ—o de Walingford He was Constable of Walingford Castle The Legat acknowledged her Queen His Oath to her Marquess of Wallingford and Milo of Gloucester afterwards Earl of Hereford and some others did together with her swear the same things The Bishop then acknowledged her Queen of England and some of his Friends with him made Oath to her That so long as she should make good what she had promised him he should be faithful to her The next day she was received into the City of Winchester and the Cathedral with a Noble Procession The Legat led her into the Church by the Right Hand and the Bishop of St. Davids by the left There were many Bishops Abbats Barons and Knights present [7.] Contin â—lor Worcest f. 676. The Legat Cursed those which Cursed her and Blessed those which Blessed her Those which were Obedient to her Commands he Absolved such as were not he Excommunicated From Winchester she went with the Court to Wilton where came to her Theobald the Arch-Bishop and made his Recognition of her as Queen Here she kept her Easter and there was a mighty affluence of People On the Ninth of [8.] Malms ut supra n. 30 40 50. f. 106. a. lin 1. c. The Monk of Malmsbury says he was present in this Council and gave great attention to what was done April there was a Council of all the Bishops of England and many Abbats at Winchester in which the Legat presided notwithstanding the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury was there The Legat had private Conference with the Bishops apart with the Abbats apart and with the Arch-Deacons apart The next day he makes a Speech to them all Setting forth the cause of their meeting was to Consult of the Peace of the Country tells them of the flourishing estate of the Kingdom The Legats Speech to the Bishops in the Reign of King Henry That many years before his death he had received an Oath of England and Normandy for the Succession of his Daughter and her Issue That she being in Normandy at the time of his death delayed to come into England for the Peace of the Country his Brother was permitted to Reign He says further That though he made himself a Pledge between God and him that he should Honour and Exalt Holy Church maintain the good Laws He accuseth his Brother King Stephen of many Crimes and abrogate the Evil yet it grieved him to remember and he was ashamed to speak how he had behaved himself in the Kingdom the Peace of it was destroyed and no Punishment inflicted upon Evil Doers Bishops were imprisoned and forced to deliver up their Possessions Abbies were sold and Churches robbed The Counsel of ill Men took place and the Advice of good Men was despised That he had Convented him before a Council of Bishops and got nothing but hatred for it He ought indeed to love his Mortal Brother but much more the Cause of his Immortal Father and therefore seeing God had exercised his Judgment upon him to let him fall into the hands of powerful Men lest the Kingdom might be ruined for want of a Governor He declares the power of Electing Kings to be in the Clergy I have called you all hither by my Legantine Power yesterday the Cause was propounded in private to the greatest part of the Clergy of England to whom of right it belongs to Elect and Ordain a King and therefore after having as is meet invoked the Divine Assistance They elect Maud the Empress Queen we Elect Maud the Daughter of the Peaceable Glorious Rich and in our time incomparable King Queen of England and to her we promise our Faith and Defence of her Person and Government All that were [9.] Ibidem n. 10. present either assented to what he said or by their silence seemed not to contradict it The Legat adds We have summoned the Londoners The Londoners present in this Council who in respect of the greatness of their City may be compared with the great Men of England and sent them a safe Conduct and that he hoped they would not stay beyond the next day
That her Husband desired Earl Robert should go over to him He desires the Earl of Gloucester to go to him and that it was in vain to send others All present press him to go he excuseth himself upon the peril of the Journey and the danger might happen to his Sister in his absence They urge him again he is willing upon Condition he might carry with him Hostages or * These Pledges were the Sons or next Kinsmen of the Noblemen and were left with Geofry of Anjou He goes with Pledges c. Pledges as well for the security of the Earl of Anjou as his Sister That they should stay with her at Oxford and with all their force defend her They all assented to him and gave Pledges to be carried into Normandy Robert [3.] Ibidem â— 40. The Duke of Anjou makes Objections against his going for England taking leave of his Sister with his Pledges and a Guard went to Warham in Dorsetshire of which Town and Castle he had made his eldest Son William Governor from thence he set sail presently after Midsummer and landed in an Haven near Caen from whence he sent to the Duke of Anjou to come to him he came and made many Objections against his going into England The chief was That his stay in Normandy was necessary that he might take in many Castles which yet held out against him This indeed was a very weighty Objection at that time for [4.] Ord. vit f. 923. A. B. C. D. Chron. Norm f. 981. A. B. Mat. Westm f. 243. n. 50. Several of the Great Men of Normandy and several Towns and Castles submit to the Earl of Anjou and the Empress hearing of the Victory his Wiâ—e had obtained against King Stephen at Lincoln he went into Normandy and sent to the Noblemen to deliver their Castles to him as of right they ought Rotroc Earl of Mortaign in the County of Perche Hugh Arch-Bishop of Roven John Bishop of Lisieux and many other Bishops Abbats Earls and Barons and Governors of Towns and Castles submitted to the Government and Dominion of Earl Jeffry and Maud the Empress He had been and was then busied in reducing such as would not yield [5.] Malmsb. f. 109. b. n. 50. He sends his eldest Son Henry with his Brother the Earl into England This Objection caused the Earl of Gloucester to stay longer than he intended for that he might not leave him without Excuse he staid and assisted him in the taking of ten Castles yet he had fresh Objections by which he put off his Voyage into England but granted his eldest Son Henry should go with him to animate and encourage those that defend the Cause and Title of the just Heir In the mean time while the Earl was absent the [6.] Ibidem f. 110. a. lin 3. n. 10 20 30.40 King Stephen takes Warham burns Oxford Besiegeth the Empress in the Castle The Noblemen her Favourers Rendezvous at Wallingford to deliver her King suddenly came to Warham and finding it without a Garison plundered it and presently the Castle was delivered to him From hence he marched toward Oxford and three days before Michaelmass came unexpectedly upon the City and burnt it and besieged the Empress who was in the Castle only with her Domestick Servants and prosecuted the Siege so resolutely that he declared he would not leave it for the hope of any Advantage or fear of any Loss before the Castle was taken and the Empress in his power The Noblemen who undertook to defend her were confounded that they had been absent beyond their time came with a great Force to Walingford with intention to sight the King if he would come forth into the open Field but as he was lodged in the Town it was concluded they could not attack him the Earl of Gloucester had so strongly fortified it and made it Inexpugnable but by Fire The Earl comes out of Normandy Takes Warham Who hearing of this Siege in Normandy hastned his return He brought over with him in fifty two Ships three hundred Men at Arms and somewhat more They came to Warham and presently made themselves Masters of the Haven and Town and besieged the Castle which was defended by choice Soldiers the King had placed in it but after it had been battered a while with the Earls Engines and the Men wearied and affrighted they desired a Truce which was the Custom of those times while they sent to the King to desire Aid which if they received not by the day appointed they would deliver the Castle This was granted with hopes it might draw the King from his Siege of the Empress but the King would not stir The Isle of Portland and Lulworth Castle delivered to him whereof the Defendents having notice the Earl had at the same time this Castle and the Island of Portland delivered to him and a third place called Lullewerden now Lulworth Castle in Dorsetshire From thence he marched toward [7.] Ibidem n. 40 50. Cyrencester in Gloucestershire and gave Order that all such as were Friends to the Empress should meet him there in the beginning of Advent that they might march on to Oxford fight the King and Relieve their Mistress the Empress The Empress escapes from Oxford But in their way they met a joyful Messenger that informed them she was escaped out of the Castle and safe at Walingford They went thither and by her Advice and common Consent by reason of the approaching Holidays which admonished them to quiet and to abstain from War they returned to their places of Abode The manner of her Escape The manner of her Escape the Historian would have added if he had certainly known it He says it was sufficiently evident that for fear of the Earls coming many of the Besiegers slipt away from Oxford those that staid kept very loose Guards and remiss Watches which being [8.] Ibidem b. lin 1. observed by them in the Castle she with only four Soldiers Men at Arms or Knights went out at the Postern Gate and passed the River and went on foot to Abington and from thence on Horseback to Walingford After her departure King Stephen received the Castle upon Terms the Defendents went whither they would without disturbance Most Authors and some of the best Credit Report That it was at that time a great Frost and Snow and that she Clad her self in White and by that means escaped undiscovered Thus far William of Malmsbury and no further who wrote the things which happened in England between Maud the Empress and King Stephen at the particular [9.] Ibidem f. 98. b. n. 30 40. Request of Robert Earl of Gloucester Who not long after being informed that the King intended to make a Garison of the [1.] Gervas Dorob Col. 358. n. 50 60. Hen. Hun. f. 225. a. n. 20. King Stephen forced from Wilton Nunnery at Wilton to prevent the Excursions of those in
Salisbury that favoured the Empress he raised all the Force he could and upon the first day of July in the Evening came thither and set fire on the Town where the Kings Soldiers lay which put the King into such a fright who then was in the Nunnery that he left his Plate and other Goods behind him and by the benefit of a dark Night hardly escaped with his Brother Henry Bishop of Winchester The Earls Soldiers killed many of the Kings and took many amongst them [2.] Gervas ut supra Col. 359. lin 1. c. William Martel taken Prisoner his Ransom William Martel for whose Redemption there were given 300 Marks and the Castle of Sherborn Not many days after [3.] Ib. n. 10. Milo Earl of Hereford dies An. Do. 1144. Milo Earl of Hereford one of the chief Counsellors most faithful Friends and greatest Supporters of the Empress died to her great Grief and Misfortune The next year King Stephen seized upon Geofry de Magna villa in his Court at St. Albans and kept him Prisoner [4.] Ibid. Col. 360. n. 10 Hen. Hunt ut supr n. 40. King Stephen seiseth Geofrey de Magna villa he gives up the Tower of London his Castles of Walden and Plessetâ— King Stephen besiegeth Lincoln and is baffled until he delivered up to the King the Tower of London his Castles of Walden and Plessets and not long after was slain first having given the King much trouble and Plundered Ramsey Abby After this the King again besieged the Castle of Lincoln where the Earl of Chester destroyed eighty of his [5.] Ib. n. 50. Workmen and Engineers so as he was forced to depart having done nothing From thence he gathered a great Force and marched to [6.] Ibidem b. n. â—0 Anno Domini 1145. The Earl of Gloucester worsted at Faringdon King Stephen besiegeth Walingford Castle Faringdon where the Earl of Gloucester was erecting a strong Fortress or Castle where they fought or rather skirmished and much Blood having been spilt the Earl was forced from his Enterprise From thence he came and besieged Walingford Castle against which when he saw he was not likely to prevail by Force or Art he built a Castle called [7.] Ibidem n. 30 40. Gervas Doroâ— col 1361. n. 10 20. He built Craumerse Castle against it The Earl of Chester makes his Peace he is made Prisoner and delivers Lincoln Castle Anno Domini 1146 1147. Craumersh and placed a Garison to keep in and hinder the Excursions of the Garison of Walingford Hither came to the King Ranulph Earl of Chester and made his Peace and added to his Forces a considerable Strength A while after he came to the Kings Court at Northampton where he was taken and kept in Prison until he had delivered to the King the Castle of Lincoln in which City he kept a most splendid Christmass Geofrey Earl of Anjou having subdued and [8.] The Earl of Anjou sends for his Son Henry Robert Earl of Gloucest dies settled Normandy and Anjou in Peace had a great desire to see his Son Henry and sent three Noblemen with a Guard for him to Earl Robert who Conducted him safely to Warham where he took Ship and afterwards never saw him for the Earl fell sick of a Fever at Gloucester of which he died on the First of November and was buried at Bristol in the Monastery he built there After his Death the [9.] Ibid. Col. 1363. lin 1. The Empress goes into Normandy to her Husband Empress wearied out with these Commotions and Wars in England before Lent passed over into Normandy choosing rather to live there with her Husband in Peace than undergo so many Troubles In the year 1149. Henry the Son of the [1.] Ibid. Col. 1366. n. 30 40. An. Do. 1149. Henry the Son of the Empress comes into England Empress Cum grandi Comitatu militum Electorum peditum rediit in Angliam returned into England with a great Company of choice Knights or Horsemen and Foot and stirred up the Thoughts and Courage of many against King Stephen for after the Deaths of Robert and Milo Earls of Gloucester and Hereford and the Empress having passed the Sea none could move the Noblemen against King Stephen but the true Heir to the Crown After his Appearance in England he took with him Ranulph Earl of Chester and Roger Earl of Hereford and some others He is Knighted by David King of Scotland his Great Uncle besides those he brought with him out of Normandy and went to David King of Scotland his Great Uncle who received him with great Joy and Honour and in the Solemnity of Pentecost Knighted him and some others This raised [2.] Ibidem n. 60. Col. 1367. lin 1. David King of Scots comes to Carlisle great Suspicion in King Stephen and his Son Eustachius for when the King of Scots with his Forces and his Nephew with the * So called in respect of the East parts of Scotland The two Kings of England and Scotland retreat one from another Western Barons of England were united in the foresaid Solemnity King Stephen came to York with a great Army lest they should surprize that City and stayed there unto the end of August but both the Kings one at Carlisle the other at York were afraid of one another and so of their own accords they retreated Stephen towards Lincoln and David toward Scotland but Eustachius Son of Stephen now also Knighted by his Father made great havock and spoil upon the Lands belonging to the Earls and Barons which favoured Henry [3.] Ibid. Col. 1367. n. 30. An. Do. 1150. These old Historians begin the year at Christmass Henry receives the Dukedom of Normandy who in the beginning of January in the year following sailed into Normandy and with his Fathers good liking received that Dukedom [4.] Chron. Norm f. 984. B. C. D. The King of France takes offence at it They are reconciled Geofrey Earl of Anjou Henry's Father dies as his Inheritance by his Mother At which the King of France took offence raised an Army and with Eustachius in his Company invaded Normandy and besieged the Castle of Arches Earl Geofry and his Son prepare to oppose him in the mean time he burnt the City of Sees and when the Father and Son had drawn together a great Army and Marshalled their Troops by the Mediation of Wise Men the King received the Homage of Henry for the Dukedom of Normandy and one Gerrard Berlas Lord of the Castle of Monstreul out of Prison and so rested satisfied Being thus in quiet Duke Henry intended to call together all his great Men of Normandy on the Fourteenth day of September at Lisieux to Treat and Consult about his Voyage into England in the interim his Father labouring under a great Fever died on the Seventh of the same Month and left him Lord and Heir of Normandy and Anjou Within less then half a year
after there happened some Discontent between Lewis [5.] Ibidem f. 985. B. Anno Domini 1151. The King of France and his Queen dissatisfied one with another They are Legally Divorced King of France and his Queen which so increased that they thought of a Separation by Consent and in Lent the Arch-Bishops and Bishops were Assembled at Bangency a Town upon the River Loir and it appearing by their Oaths they were Allied in Blood and that there was Consanguinity between them they were in the Close of Easter duely separated by Ecclesiastick Authority And about [6.] Ibidem Henry Duke of Normandy Marries her Whitsunday the Duke of Normandy Married her by the name of Alianor Countess of Poictou she being Inheritrix of that Earldom and the Dukedom of Aquitan At which Marriage the [7.] Ib. C D. The King of France displeased with that Marriage He Invades Normandy c. Duke Henry makes Peace with the King of France and beats his Brother out of Anjou King of France was much moved for he had only two Daughters and no Issue Male by her and with Eustachius Son of King Stephen Robert Earl of Perch the Son of Theobald Earl of Blois and Geofry his younger Brother joined together to take from him Normandy Anjou and Aquitan When the Normans thought all would suddenly be lost he so ordered his Affairs and behaved himself with such Conduct and Resolution that he made Peace with the King of France and beat his Brother out of Anjou and forced him to make Peace with and be reconciled to him While he was setling and securing Normandy and his Territories in France King Stephen thought also to secure and establish the Crown of England upon himself and Family and to that purpose called [8.] Chron. Ger. col 1371. n. 50. Hen. Hunt f. 226. b. n. 30. a General Council at London That is to say Theobald the Arch-Bishop the Bishops and Great Men of England He propounded to them the Coronation of his Son Eustachius King Stephen desired to have his Son Eustachius Crowned The Arch-Bishop refused to do it that thereby he might deprive Duke Henry of his Right and particularly required the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury to whom of Ancient Right it belonged to Anoint and Consecrate Kings that he would perform that Office to his Son who Answered That the Pope by his Letters had forbidden him to Crown or Anoint his Son because he contrary to his Oath had Usurped the Kingdom For this Repulse [9.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1372. lin 1. Hen. Hunt ut supra the King his Son and those which favoured him were vehemently Angry and shut up all the Bishops with their Primate in one House that by Threats and Terrors they might extort that which neither by Price or Prayer they could prevail in The Arch-Bishop made his escape out of the House and got over the Thames in a Boat leaving some of the Bishops wavering The Arch-Bishop flies beyond Sea and in a Complying Temper and fled to Dover and so beyond Sea And so the Kings Design was defeated which notwithstanding Mat. Paris says the Earls and Barons of England did Swear Allegiance and Fidelity to Eustachius Fol. 84. lin 3. For his Resolution in this Case and Flight the King seized and spoiled all his Lands and Possessions Not long after the King besieged [1.] Hen. Hun. ibid. n. 40. Chron. Gerv. ibid. n. 10 20. An. Do. 1152. Newbury Castle and took it and then came before Walingford and blocked it up close as they could neither well get out or any Victuals in and being thus pressed they sent Messengers to their Lord Duke Henry either to send Relief or give them leave to deliver the Castle to the King This year died [2.] Ibidem n. 30. Maud the Queen and Wife of King Stephen dies Maud the Wife and Queen of King Stephen on the Third of May and was buried in the Monastery at Feversham in Kent that her Husband and she had founded Duke [3.] Ibidem Duke Henry comes into England with an Army He takes Malmsbury Castle Robert Earl of Leicester comes in to him Henry all things being in pretty good order in France was hastned over with this news from Walingford came with an Army into England and first of all Besieged and took Malmsbury Castle where Robert Earl of Leycester came in to him and also more than thirty strong Castles with their Garisons submitted to him From [4.] Ib. 1373. n. 20 30 40 50. Hen. Hun. f. 127. b. n. 10 20. The Duke besiegeth Craumerse Fort and Relieves Walingford Castle The King and Duke meet and Treat Nothing is Concluded Malmsbury he went with all speed to Walingford to relieve his almost famished Friends there and besieged the Castle or great Fort of Craumerse He compassed it about and all the Kings Forces in it with a large Ditch or Trench and so ordered the matter that his Forces in Walingford might go out but those which he had begirt could no ways get out King Stephen Collected all the Forces he could to raise this Siege when Duke Henry was informed he was coming towards him he left his Trenches and went to meet him with his Army drawn into Order ready to Fight Both Armies being ready for Battle in a great Plain William Earl of Arundel Mediated a Truce or Treaty between the Duke and King After some Discourse of Peace they came to no Conclusion but referred themselves to a further Treaty and each parted to his Army Before the second [5.] Ibidem 30 40. Treaty and Overtures for Peace Eustachius King Stephens eldest Son and Simon Earl of Northampton both died at the same time the two great and Potent Enemies of Duke Henry whose deaths facilitated the finishing of the ensuing Peace Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury laboured heartily between the King and Duke to bring them to an Accord [6.] Ib. f. 228. a. lin 3. Henry also Bishop of Winchester who had horribly troubled the Nation by making his Brother King now moved with Repentance when he saw the Nation ruined with Rapine Fire and Slaughter [7.] Joh. Brompton Col. 1037. n. 40. An. Do. 1153. assisted in the finishing this great Work of Peace by which it was Concluded That King Stephen should Reign as King during his Life and that Henry as Lawful Heir should succeed him The Bishops and Barons were summoned by the Kings and Dukes Precept to Winchester in the end of November to give their Assent to the Peace and Confirm it by Oath The Charter of King Stephen containing all the Articles of this Peace may be seen in the [8] N. 35. King Stephen dies An. Do. 1154. Appendix He lived not a year after this Peace so solemnly Confirmed departing this Life upon the 25 th of October in the year following 1154. and was Buried at his Monastery in Feversham In the Fourteenth of this King Anno Domini 1149. Mat. Westm An.
he died without Issue accompanying King Henry the Second at the Siege of Tholose Anno Domini 1159. or 1160. 4. Maud [2.] Ibidem his eldest Daughter died young 5. Mary [3.] Ibidem f. 44. his second Daughter first Nun then Abbess in the Nunnery of Rumsey in Hampshire being secretly taken from thence was Married to Matthew Earl of Flanders c. and had Issue by him two Daughters Ida and Maud c. His Natural Issue were 1. WIlliam [4.] Ibidem who in a Charter of the former Williams is called his Brother c. 2. Gervase [5.] Ibidem begotten of a Norman Gentlewoman named Dameta and brought into England in the year 1140. was Abbat of Westminster twenty years and died in the year 1160. THE REIGN OF King Henry II. Anno Domini 1154. WHen King Stephen died King Henry was in Normandy and after his death so soon as he had notice came for England and landed here on the Seventh of December [1.] F. 92. n. 20. How King Henry came to the Crown and as Mat. Paris says was received by the Clergy and People with great Joy and by their Acclamations saluted King and Crowned at Westminster on the Nineteenth of the same Month by Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury John Brompton [2.] Col. 1043. n. 40. writes That Stephen being dead Henry the Second the Son of Maud the Empress was by Arch-Bishop Theobald Consecrated King and received an Hereditary Kingdom without diminution The People shouting for Joy and Crying out Let the King live * Gervas Chron. Col. 1377. n. 30. He Banisheth or thrusts out the Flemmings and Strangers out of England He held his Court at Christmass at Bermundsey where he Treated with his Principal Men concerning the State of the Kingdom and setling Peace and resolved to expel the Strangers out of England and destroy the small Places of Strength built during the War In the Reign of King Stephen many Strangers Flemmings especially came over as Soldiers in hopes of great Booty and Plunder and had seated themselves in England by the permission of that King and were very loath to leave their warm Seats yet by his [3.] Ib. n. 50. He demolisheth the new built Castles Edict fixing them a day for their Removal when they saw they could not continue here they left the Nation and his next work was to have all the Castles demolished which had been built since the [4.] Ibidem n. 60. death of his Father except some few which were kept up for the Strength of the Nation The [5.] Ibidem Col. 1046. n. 40 50. He recalled the Crown Rents and Lands Crown Lands and Rents which King Stephen had given to his Followers he recalled and Commanded That whosoever were possessed of them they should be restored wholly and fully without any manner of diminution Many pleaded the Charts and Donations of King Stephen To which King Henry Answered That the Charts of an Invader ought not to prejudice a Lawful Prince They were very loath at first but at length they all resigned up theiâ— Usurped Estates In Northumberland they were most resolute and therefore [6.] Ibidem n. 50 60. King Henry went thither and cited before him William Earl of Albamarle and others who with great grief submitted to his Power and yielded up the Kings Lands and Demeasns which they had possessed many years together with the Castle of Scardeburgh in Yorkshire Hugh Mortimer only opposed the King who when he was Commanded to deliver his Castle of Bridgnorth in Shropshire fortified it against him which the King besieged and in a short time took and he begging the Kings Mercy for his Rebellion was Pardoned delivering also his other Castles From William the Son of King Stephen he took all the Lands his Father had given him except such as he held in the time of King Henry his Uncle In the time of Contention between [7] Ibidem Col. 1047 n. 10. Mat. Paris f. 96. n. 40. Maud the Empress and King Stephen for the Kingdom of England David King of Scotland had in her Name seized upon the Counties of Northumberland Cumberland and Westmerland and possessed them as his own These King Henry required of him and the then King of Scotland Malcolm presently parted with them and all their Rights receiving from him the Earldom of Huntington as belonging to him of Ancient Right In March the Queen was delivered of a Son at London called after his [8.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1377. n. 50. Fathers Name Henry After Easter there was a [9.] Ibidem Col. 1378. n. 20. An. Dom. 1155. Henry Son of King Henry born General Convention of the Bishops and Chief Men of all England at Walingford where they sware Fealty to the King and his Heirs to his eldest Son William if he should outlive his Father and to the Infant Henry if he outlived his Brother Not long after the [1.] Brompton Col. 1047. n. 50 60. Col. 1048. n. 10 â—0 Guil Neub rerum Angl. lib. 2. c. 5. Mat. Paris f. 96. n. 50. Rad de Diceto Col. 535. n. 20. An. Do. 1156. The Welsh Conqueâ—ed and yield Welshmen making Incursions into England King Henry raised a great Army to subdue them or at least bring them to a Peaceable Correspondency The Welsh trusting to the security of their Woods and Mountains retreated thither upon his Approach The Van of the Army marching on as well as they could in those places was intercepted by them and a great part of it cut off Henry de Essex the Kings Hereditary Standard-Bearer threw it down and fled and told those which he met the King was dead which put the Army into great confusion but upon the Kings hasty appearance it received new vigor Rallied and forced their Enemies to such Terms as satisfied the King He cut down their Woods and made open Ways into their Country had the Castle of Roelent and all other Places of Strength delivered unto him which they had taken from his Predecessors and received the Homage and Fealty of their Nobles and Great Men. For his Cowardise [2.] Ibidem An Appeal of Treason Henry de Essex was charged by Robert de Montfort a Nobleman of Fame with Treason and in a Trial by Battle was vanquished for which he ought to have lost his Life by Law but the King spared that causing him to be Shorn a Monk in the Abby of Reding and seized all his great Estate The Welsh thus secured the King had news that his Brother [3.] Joh. Brompton Col. 1048. n 40 50. An. Do. 1257. According to Mat. Paris 1156. King Henry's Brother Geofry claims Anjou Pleads his Fathers Will and Brothers Oath Geofry was very troublesome beyond Sea He was his next Brother and his Father Geofry Earl of Anjou had by Will given him that Earldom when his Brother Henry should be possessed of the Kingdom and Dukedom of Normandy his Mothers Inheritance and
delivered them at a certain place in France without Charge And for the Love of God and Holy Thomas the Martyr he granted that whatsoever the Monks should buy for their own use in his Kingdom should be free from all Toll Custom and Exaction and of these things he made them a Chart which they received from his Chancellor [2.] Ibid. Col. 1140. n. 30. Hugh de Puteaco or Pudsey Son to Hugh Bishop of Durham The third [3.] Hoved. f. 338. a. n. 10 20. An. Do. 1179. His Son Philip recovers day after this Visit King Henry Conducted him back to Dover and from thence the next day which was the Twenty sixth of August he passed into France In the mean time his Son Philip by the Merits and Prayers of Blessed Thomas the Martyr recovered his former Health Out of exceeding Joy the King of France by publick Edict Commanded all the Princes or great Men of his Kingdom Ecclesiastick and Secular to meet again at Rhemes on the Feast of All-Saints to Crown his Son The Princes and great Men of France summoned by Edict to meet and Crown him at Rhemes on All-Saints-day and the Solemnity was then performed Henry the young King of England in right of the Dukedom of Normandy carrying before him from his Chamber to the Church a Golden Crown with which he was Crowned and Philip Earl of Flanders the Sword of the Kingdom and the other Dukes Earls and Barons took their places according to their several Offices but King Lewis could not be there for upon his return from England he made a Visit to St. Denis or Dionys and got Cold and fell into a Palsey by which he lost the use of the Right Side of his Body This young King of [4.] Ibidem b. lin 3. n. 10. The young King of France abuseth his Mother Uncles and Fathers Friends They apply themselves to the King of England An. Do. 1180. France taking advantage of his Fathers Sickness was in all things Directed by Philip Earl of Flanders by whose Advice he began to Tyrannize over the People and to despise and hate all that loved his Father or were his Friends and so pursued his Mother that he forced her out of his Dominions and used William Arch-Bishop of Rhemes Earl Theobald and Earl Stephen his Uncles very severely At whose Request Henry the young King went into England to his Father and informed him how Philip King of France used his Mother and Uncles by the instigation of the Earl of Flanders Upon this Information they both pass into Normandy before Easter where the Queen of France her Brothers Earl Theobald and Stephen and many others of the French Nobility came to them and gave to the King of England the Father their Oaths and Pledges that they would not recede from his Advice Upon which he raised a great Army intending to enter France He raiseth an Army and enters France to Revenge the Injuries the new King had done to his Mother and Uncles But before [5.] Ibidâ—m n. 30. Before Hostility Peace made by Conference any Hostility King Philip and old King Henry came to a Conference between Gisors and Trie in which one while with fair words another with sharp he so effectually prevailed upon him that contrary to the Counsel of the Earl of Flanders and Robert Clement he laid aside all the Contrivances against his Mother and Uncles and received them into favour appointing his Mother to receive Seven Pounds of Paris Money every day for her Diet and agreeing to allow her full Dower except the Castles and Munitions after his Fathers Death In this Conference King [6.] Ibidem n. 40. The Earl of Flanders doth Homage to the King of England For 1000 l. per annum he is to find him 500 Horse forty days Henry the elder out of great Caution received the Homage of the Earl of Flanders before the King of France and for that Homage granted he should receive yearly One thousand Marks at his Exchequer in London and in Recompence thereof he was to find the King of England every year in his Service when he was summoned 500 Knights or Horsemen for forty days In the same [7.] Ibidem n. 40 50. A Conference and Peace between the Kings of France and England year Lewis King of France died at Paris on the Eighteenth of September and soon after Philip and the King of England came to another Conference at the same place and made the same Peace and Agreement that had been made before between his Father and him except that Covenant of taking the Cross and going to the Holy Land and Confirmed it with their Oaths This year [8.] Ibidâ— f. 341. a. n. 20. New Money made in England King Henry the elder caused new Money to be made in England and severely Fined and otherwise punished the Moneyers or Coyners for abasing the Allay and corrupting the old Money In all his Dominions [9.] Ibidem f. 348. b. n. 10 20. An. Do. 1181. beyond the Seas the King after Christmass appointed what Arms every one should have ready for the defence of their Country he that was worth in Goods One hundred Pounds of Anjou Money was to have a Horse and full Military Arms Every Man that was worth Forty thirty or five and twenty Pounds of Anjou Money in Goods An Assise of Arms appointed by the King in all his Dominions beyond Sea was to have an Iron Cap a Gorget a Lance and Sword and all others to have a Wambais that is a Coat twilted with Wooll or Tow or such Matter an Iron Cap a Lance and a Sword or Bows and Arrows and he prohibited all Men to sell their Arms or pawn them and ordained they should go to the next Heir when they died And when the King of France and Earl of Flanders heard of it they caused their Men to be thus Armed While the King [1.] Ibid. f. 350. a. n. 20. of England was at Barslen in Normandy expecting his Passage into England there happened a great difference between the King of France and Earl of Flanders about the Earl of Clermont The King of England the elder makes Peace between the King of France and Earl of Flanders he was sent for to Gisors by the King of France and there in a Conference reconciled them and from thence went to Cherbourgh and set sail for England and arrived at Portsmouth the Twenty fifth of August and brought with him William King of Scots whom he had sent for into Normandy [2.] Ibidem â—in 4. to make a Peace and Reconciliation between him and the Bishops of St. Andrews and Aberdene who were forced out of Scotland by his harsh usage [3.] Ibidem n. 30. King Henry makes an Assise of Arms in England so 't is here said but doubtless it was done by a great Council and not only by himself Deinde Henricus Rex Angliae fecit hanc assisam
St. Albans f. 487. E. At Reading f. 490. B. At St. Pauls London f. 492. A. B. In a Meadow between Stanes and Windsor f. 496. F. The two Charters of Liberties and Forests granted there f. 497. C. Of the Great Men at Westminster f. 529. E. Vid. Parlement Conveyances of Land where entred f. 79. C. Philip de Covel made Sheriff of Middlesex by Henry the Third f. 654. A. Council of Bishops called at Hartford by Arch-bishop Theodore f. 106. D. At Hatfield at the Command of four Kings Ibid. E. At Becanceld where King Withred presided f. 107. C. The Acts of it subscribed by Women Ibid. At Cloveshoe where Elthelbald presided f. 108. A. A second there where Arch-bishop Cuthbert presided Ibid. C. D. E. At Winchester where Tithes were setled f. 112. C. At Aenham by Ethelred f. 126. lin 1. What Canons were made there Ibid. A. B. At Winchester by the Conqueror f. 212. F. At Lambeth by Anselme f. 235. lin 3. At Roven f. 247. F. At Rhemes under Pope Calixtus f. 250. B. At Westminster under Anselme f. 257. F. At Troyes to dispose of vacant Churches f. 262. E. At Winchester to which King Stephen was cited f. 278. A. Another at Winchester which set up Maud the Empress f. 283. F. At Lateran under Innocent the Second f. 294. A. At Northampton by Ottobon the Legat f. 659. E. At Westminster called by the Popes Legat f. 287. B. At Devises by Maud the Empress Ibid. F. In Normandy with the Decrees made there f. 410. F. and 411. At Westminster by Richard Arch-bishop of Canterbury f. 414. D. At York by Arch-bishop Hubert f. 458. D. At Reading by Jo. Ferentin the Popes Legat f. 475. D. Court of Guard whence it came f. 4. F. Leet and Baron whence derived f. 55. A. Courtesie of England what f. 175. A. From whom brought f. 71. F. Croyland Abby plundered by the Danes the great Treasure found in it f. 114. E. Cross The Controversie between the Arch-bishops of Canterbury and York about bearing it f. 414. E. Crusado undertaken by the Kings of England and France f. 342. D. Such as refused were to pay the Tenth of their Estates f. 344. B. They that refused to pay were imprisoned Ibid. E. Cuneus what it signifies in a Military sense f. 47. E. F. Cunobelin made Governour of the Trinobants f. 11. A. John de Curcy sets upon Ulster took Doun and obteined a great Victory over Roderic f. 366. B. C. D. He entred into an Alliance with Amoric de S. Laurentio f. 367. A. B. His second Battel with the Irish at Fern Ibid. E. F. His third and fourth Battels with them f. 368. E. F. and 369. B. He was made Governor of Ireland f. 372. F. Cursac Emperor of Cyprus taken Prisoner by Richard the First fol. 430. F. He was sent Prisoner to Tripoli f. 431. lin 4 He is set at Liberty f. 438. A. D. DAnes Invade England f. 109. C. They are vanquished by King Egbert f. 111. A. They receive constant supplies of Men f. 112. A. 114. D. E. They come under the Conduct of Hingnar and Hubba fol. 113. D. They Pillage and Destroy Religious Houses and all other places f. 114. B. They are overthrown by Aelfred and beg Peace f. 115. B. What King Elthelred granted them f. 123. E. F. Dane-geld what it was Ibid. Danes said to be Massacred on St. Brice's night f. 124. A. The Truth of the Story questioned Ibid. E. Danish Fleet assist Edgar Etheling and his Confederates against the Conqueror f. 195. B. David King of Scots invaded England f. 274. C. A Peace between him and King Stephen Ibid. He assisted Maud the Empress f. 279. F. His Army routed by the English f. 280. lin 1. David Prince of Wales offered his Homage to Henry the Third fol. 575. A. The Agreement between them Ibid. B. C. His Treachery to his Brother Griffin f. 578. lin 1. He Swears Fealty to King Henry Ibid. C. The Articles of his Charter of Submission f. 580. A. B. C. He offered to hold his Kingdom of the Pope f. 592. D. He besieged and took Monthalt Castle Ibid. F. He died without Issue f. 594. B. Deans rural who they were f. 537. F. Dermot Fitz-Murchard Prince of Leinster ravish'd Prince Ororic's Wife f. 350. E. He was driven out of his Country and came to implore the King of Englands Assistance Ibid. F. He obteined the Kings Letters Patents f. 151. A. He gave large Promises to the English to assist him Ibid. C. D. His Bargain with Richard Earl of Strigul and Robert Fitz Stephen Ibid. and f. 352. A. He reduced Wexford and Marched to Ossery f. 353. A. B. The Osserians routed and their Prince Swear Fealty to him Ibid. D.C. He concluded a Peace with Roderic f. 354. C. He wasted the Country about Dublin Ibid. E. He designed to make himself Monarch of Ireland f. 355. A. He sent for more English Forces Ibid. B. His Death f. 357. B. Dermot Mac-carti Swore Fealty to King Henry the Second f. 359. F. Ralph de Diceto His Account of King Richard's Coronation fol. 422. A. B. Aulus Didius Claudius his Lieutenant in Britain f. 17. A. Dinoth Abbat of Bangor opposed Augustin f. 103. B. C. Dioclesian Saluted Emperor f. 31. D. He was a great persecutor of the Christians f. 32. E. Disinherited vid. Barons Such as had no Lands how punished f. 659. A. Ditches of Defence where usual cast up f. 87. B. Devils Ditch where and its extent f. 86. D. Domesday Book by whom made and in what Method f. 205. A c. Why so called and how Towns and Maners were entred f. 206. and 207. A. Donald O Bren breaks his Oath to Henry the Second f. 363. A. He besieges Limeriâ— f. 364. A. Dorchester made a Bishops See f. 105. F. Dublin besieged and taken by Reymond f. 356. C. D. Besieged by the Irish Princes and much pressed for want of Victuals f. 357. E. F. 'T is delivered up to Henry the Second King of England f. 360. D. Duncan by the Assistance of William Rufus obteins the Kingdom of Scotland f. 222. E. He was treacherously slain f. 223. E. Dunstan enjoyned King Edgar seven years penance for forcing a Nun f. 121 F. Dunwich made a Bishops See f. 105. C. E. EAdbald Son to Ethelbert relapseth to Paganism but is again converted by Laurentius f. 104. B. Eadmer Chaplain to Arch-bishop Lanfranc elected Arch-bishop of St. Andrews in Scotland f. 268. D. He ws rejected for his haughtiness Ibid. E. Earls Chief Justiciaries of England f. 151 152. Earldom a name of Office and when it became Hereditary f. 81. B. Not hereditary in King Elfreds days Ibid. D. What Possessions and Profits belonged to it Ibid. F. and f. 82. A. Easter a great Controversie about the observation of it f. 106. A. Edgar reproved the Clergy for their idleness and viciousness f. 121. A. He appointed three Bishops to reform them Ibid. B. His Justice and Sobriety
demands Ibid. D. He and his Sons banished Ibid. F. They much infest the English Coast fol. 133. D. The difference between the King and them composed Ibid. E. F. His sudden death f. 134. A. Gogmagog Hills a Roman Camp f. 48. B. Goisfrid Bishop of Constance Chief Justiciary of England f. 151. C. D. Gothrun King of the Danes converted to Christianity f. 115. B. Northumberland granted to him by Elfred Ibid. C. Gratian otherthrown and slain by Maximus f. 37. D. John de Gray Bishop of Norwich chosen by the Monks Arch-bishop of Canturbury f. 474. E. The Suffragans oppose his Election f. 475. A. The Pope gave sentence on the Monks side Ibid. B. His Election nulled by the Pope f. 476. A. Walter de Gray chosen Arch-bishop of York and gave 10000 l. for his Pall f. 405 C. He was made Governor of England by Henry the Third f. 583. E. Gregory the Ninth made Pope f. 540. A. He voided and confirmed Elections of Bishops at his pleasure f. 542. B. C. A Tenth of all Moveables granted and paid him in England and Ireland Ibid. E. F. His Policy to get Money from the English f. 565. D. He Excommunicated Frederic the Emperor f. 572. C. He and the Conclave chose Robert Brother to Lewis King of France Emperor f. 573. F. His Demands of the Abbat and Convent of Burgh f. 577. C. The Monks Answer to his Demands Ibid. D. His Death 581. B. His Collector too nimble for Henry the Third Ibid. Griffin Son of Lewellin Prince of Wales treacherously used by his Brother David f. 578. lin 1. He offered to become Tenant to Henry the Third Ibid. A. and 579. C. His unfortunate Death f. 589. F. Ralph de Guader conspired against the Conqueror f. 20â— B. C. He was defeated and put to flight and his followers barbarously used Ibid. D. His Valour in defence of Bretevil Castle f. 249. D. E. Guido the first Legat ever the Pope sent into England f. 256. E. Baldwin de Gysnes Governor of Monmouth Castle defeated by Richard Earl Mareschal f. 557. A. H. HAdrian Saluted Emperor and came into Britain with an Army f. 27. C. He made a wall eighty Miles in length Ibid. D. Hageneth Castle taken f. 315. F. Harde-Cnute made King by the English and Danes f. 130. B. He laid a great Tax upon the Nation f. 130. C. His sudden Death Ibid. D. Harold sent into Normandy by the Confessor to do Fealty to Duke William f. 135. B. His Promise to Duke William to Marry his Daughter and to secure the English Crown for him Ibid. D. E. F. He was Crowned King by Aldred Ibid. His Answer to Duke Williams Messengers f 136. A. His success against his Brothers and other Enimies Ibid. B. C. He was overthrown and slain by Duke William f. 137. B. His Sons invade England f. 194. C. Hasculf attempted to regain Dublin f. 357. C. He was repulsed taken and beheaded Ibid. D. Helena mother to Constantine who she was f. 33. A. B. Hengest and Horsa Chiefs of the Saxons f. 94. A. Kent given to them for a reward Ibid. D. Henry the First King of England born f. 193. C. His Charter for holding County and Hundred Assemblies f. 144. E. He convened the County at his own pleasure f. 144. B. Controversies between great Barons reserved to his own Court Ibid. C. Various accounts of his ascending the Throne f. 233. C. D. E. He is Crowned he sealed a Charter and revoked Anselme f. 234 B. D. E. He was reconciled to his Norman Nobility f. 235. E. F. He made Peace with his Brother Duke Robert 236. B. C. He summoned several great men to their Trials f. 237. D. The great men of Normandy invite him thither f. 240. C. He setled Peace among them and rebuked his Brother Ibid. D. E. His second Expedition into Normandy and success there against Duke Robert his Brother f. 241. A. B. E. F. and f. 242. C. He sent his Brother Robert Prisoner into England f. 243. A. He resumed his Fathers Lands in Normandy Ibid. B. C. His Justice upon all Out-rages Rapes and Coyners f. 244. C. D. His Success against the Earls of Montfort and Anjou fol. 245. C D. F. A Peace made between him and the King of France f. 246. A. He made a Compleat Conquest of Normandy Ibid. B. C. He destroyed his Enemies Towns and Castles there and overthrew Lewis King of France f. 248. D. E. F. Pope Calixtus moved him in behalf of his Brother Robert His Answer f. 251. C. His Return into England and Marriage Ibid. F. and fol. 252. B. He defeated the Confederacy of the Norman great men Ibid. C. E. F. They submit to him and are received into Favour f. 253. A. He sent for his Daughter Maud the Empress Ibid. B. He was disturbed by Geofry Duke of Anjou his Son in Law f. 254. E. F. His Clemency and Bounty a little before his Death fol. 255. B. He named his Daughter Maud his Success or Ibid. C. His kindness to the Clergy and rigor to Seculars Ibid. E. His quarrel with Anselm about Investitures f. 257. A. B. E. He is reconciled to Anselm and parted with the right of Investitures f. 261. A. 263. B. His great Exactions to raise Monâ—y f. 261. C. D. He kept the Arch-Bishoprick of Canturbury five years in his hands after Anselm's death f. 265. E. He would not prefer any English Man f. 266. l. 1. He would not suffer a Legat to come into England until desired f. 268. A. 269. B. He confirmed the Canons of Councils Ibid. D. And compounded with Priests to lâ—t them live with their Wives Ibid. E. His Taxes and Impositions f. 270. His Issue Legitimate and Natural Ibid. C. D. f. 271. What Treasure he left f. 273 B. Henry 2d Eldest Son to Maud the Empress cometh into England and was Knighted by the King of Scots f. 288. D. E. f. 290. F. He received the Dukedom of Normandy f. 291. A. He married Alienor Countess of Poictou and secured Normandy and returned into England Ibid. D. E. F. 292. D. Overtures of Peace between him and King Stephen f. 292. F. The Terms on which the Accommodation was made f. 293. A. How he came to the Crown of England f. 298. C. He Banished Strangers and revoked the Crown-lands alienated by King Stephen Ibid. D. F. His Son Henry born f. 299. B. His Great Men swear Fealty to his Son William Ibid. He Subdued the Welch and received their Homage Ibid. C. D. He was absolved his Oath to his Brother Geofry by Pope Adrian f. 300. A. The Agreement between him and his Brother Ibid. B. Nants Surrendred to him by Conan Earl of Britany Ibid. E. And several other Castles yielded and taken Ibid. F. He claimed the Earldom of Tholouse f. 301. B. His Expedition to persue his Title and Success Ibid. D. E. f. 302. A. B. A Truce between him and the King of France Ibid. D. The Number and Pay of his
Montfort should swear f. 645. E. And forced to own whatever Simon Montfort suggested f. 646. A. c. His Command to all Sheriffs to keep out Strangers Ibid. B. C. D. E. F. f. 647.648 A. He was put under Guardians and Keepers f. 649. A. His endeavors to reconcile Simon Montfort and the Earl of Glocester f. 650 A. B. He declared his Son Prince Edward a Rebel Ibid. E. F. He prohibited all his Subjects to assist him and commanded the Bishops to Excommunicate him f. 651. A. C. He was forced to declare his Loyal Subjects Rebels Ibid. F. He was wounded in the Battle at Evesham f. 652. F. He seized the Liberties of London f. 653. D. The Rebels Lands given him by Parlement Ibid. E. His Grant of them to his Faithful Subjects Ibid. F. His Clemency to such Rebels as submitted to him Ibid. He appointed a Custos of the City of London f. 654. B. F. His kind Offer to the Disinherited Barons f. 657. B. He was forced to pawn his Jewels f. 660. F. A Tenth upon all Ecclesiastical Revenues for three years granted to him by the Pope f. 663. B. C. He reduced or dispersed the Disinherited in the Isle of Ely f. 664. C. D. His great care to secure his Subjects Goods Ibid. F. His Sickness and Death f. 667. B. Church Affairs in his Reign f. 668 669 c. Taxes in his Reign f. 671 672. The Irish Affairs in his Reign f. 673 674. His Issue f. 675. Henry Eldest Sonto Henry 2. born f. 299. B. He was married to Margaret Daughter to the King of France f. 303. B. He received the Homages of the Bishops and Abbats of England King of Scots Princes of N. and S. Wales and their Great Men f. 304. C. F. He was made Seneschal of France and doth Homage to that King f. 307. C. He was Crowned King and made Viceroy of England f. 310. A. E. He was Crowned again with his Queen f. 311. C. He was alienated from his Father by the King of France f 312. D. He forced his Servants to swear Fealty to him against his Father f. 313 B. He received the Homages of many Great Men and Princes Ibid. E. His designed Expedition into England prevented f. 317. A. 318. F. 319. B. He was recalled by the French King Ibid. F. His submission to his Father and kind reception f. 321. A. B. C He did Homage to him f. 323. B. He passed over into Normandy with his Brother Richard fol. 329. lin 1. His undutifulness to his Father and submission f. 338. C. D. His Brother Geofry did him Homage but Richard refused Ibid. E. F. He and Geofry conâ—ederate against their Father f. 339. A. â—e undertook the Cross against his Fathers will Ibid. B. His Death Ibid. Henry Son to Richard King of the Romans sent as an Hostage by the Barons to Dover Castle f. 642. l. 2. He was slain at Viterbo in his return from Jerusalem fol. f. 666. l. 2. Henry Bishop of Winchester King Stephens Brother made Legat in England f. 277. l. 1. He Summoned King Stephen to appear before him Ibid. A. He sideth with Maud then Empress f. 283. B. He acknowledged her to be Queen Ibid. D. E. His Speech to the Bishops in her behalf against King Stephen f 284. His Answer to the Londoners Petition Ibid. E. He deserted the Empress and adhered to King Stephen f. 285. F. His complaint against the Empress and design to ruine her f. 287. B. He deposed her and Excommunicated her Friends Ibid. D. His Repentance and labors for an Agreement f. 293. A. Henry Earl of Britan doth Homage to Henry 3 d f. 543. E. He prevented the French Kings designs f. 546. E. He surrendred Britany to the French and turn'd Pyrate f. 562. C. D. Henry of Bath Justiciary of Henry 3 d accused of Bribery c. fol. 605. A. The King much incensed against him Ibid. C. Earl Richard stood his friend and made his peace Ibid. D. Heregeat or Heriot what it was f. 69. l. 1. And when paid f. 82. D. Hereward defended the Isle of Ely against the Conqueror f. 196. C. D. He made his escape f. 197. A. Herlot the Popes Notary sent into England f. 623. C. He privately withdrew himself f. 632. F. Hertoldus Governor of Mirabell Castle his fidelity to Hen. 3. f. 586. B. He was kindly used by the French King Ibid. C. Herulians who they were and where they dwelt f. 35. C. D. Hidage what it was f. 204. B. Hingnar and Hubba two Leaders of the Danes f. 113. D. Honor what it was f. 199. F. Honorius 3 d made Pope f. 528. A. He declared Hen. 3. to be of Age f. 533. B. His demands of the English Prelates by his Legat f. 538. B. Their Answer to his Demands f. 539. B. His Demands opposed and rejected in France Ibid. E. F. His Death f. 540. A. Horesti who they were and where they dwelt f. 26. D. Hubert Bishop of Salisbury accompanied King Richard to the Holy Land f. 428. l. 1. He was Electâ—d Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and made Justiciary of England f 438. l. F. He excommunicated Earl John and his Accomplices f. 441. A. He was made the Popes Legat f. 447. E. He desired to be eased of his Justiciariship but was denied f. 448. B. What he raised in England in two years for the Kings use Ibid. C. The Monks of Canturbury complain against him to the Pope f. 449. F. He was removed from all Secular Offices upon the Popes Letter f. 450. A. He seized the Oblations at Beckets Tomb Ibid. E. He Crowned King John and Queen Isabel f. 468. A. His Death f. 474. C. Hubert de Burgh made Governor of Dover Castle f. 509. F. His resolute Answer to Prince Lewis his Summons f. 523. C. He Married the King of Scots Sister f. 530. B. How he punished the London Rioters f. 531. A. B. The great Mens complaint against him f. 533. A. He advised the K. to cancel the Charters he had granted f 539. F. He appointed what every one should pay for renewing their Charters f. 540. A. He is made Earl of Kent Ibid. C. He fell under the Kings displeasure but is soon reconciled fol. f. 543. C. D. E. The King wholly guided by him f. 545. A. He was accused for countenancing those that plundered the Italian Clercs f. 549. A. He is removed from his Office and charged with great crimes fol. 550. A c. He took Sanctuary and refused to plead Ibid. F. He was forceably drawn from thence f. 551. C. He was restored but after carried prisoner to the Tower Ibid. E. F. He submitted to the King and was committed to four Knights f. 552. B. D. He endeavored to make his escape but was taken and ill used fol. 557. C. D. He escaped into Wales in a Soldiers Habit f. 558. lin 3. He is reconciled to the K. received into his Council f. 560. D. F. He incurred his displeasure
to King Henry's demands of Normandy f. 532. F. He gained Rochell by his Money f. 534. l. 1. His death and Corâ—nation of his Sâ—n Lewis f. 539. C. His designs to Invade Britany defeated f. 546. E. F. His preparation against Henry the 3d. f. 584. l. 1. His concern for his Fathers Oath to King Henry f. 584 C. His repeated Successes against the Earl of March's and King Henry's Forces f. 585.586 The Pestilence in his Army forced him to a â—ruce with King Henry f. 586. â— His offer to his Subjects that had Estates in England and France f. 589. D. His design upon Gascolgny f. 597. â— He was taken Prisoner by the Saracens f. 604. D. He Nulled the Oxford Provisions f. 659. A. What he thought of the Barons proceedings f. 648. B. His kind Invitation and bountiful Offer to Prince Edward f. 665. A. His Death at Tunis Ibid. F. Robert Earl of Leycester came into England with an Army of Flemmings f. 315. F. He was defeated and taken Prisoner by Humfry de Bohun f. 316 A. B. He is restored to his Liberty and Estate f. 420. C. He died in his journey to the Holy-â—and f. 428. E. John de Lexinton prohibited the Clergy from paying any Contributions to the Pope f. 596. F. Limeric in Ireland taken by Reymund f. 363. D. Relieved by Meiler f. 364. B. D. Fired by the Inhabitants f. 370. F. The Honor granted to William de Braiosa by King John fol. f. 518. A. B. His destruction contrived by the Kings Counsellors Ibid. D. E. He passed over into Ireland and was there betrayed and slain f. 560. A. B. The King much lamented his death Ibid. C. Gilbert his Brother restored to his Estate and Honors Ibid. E. He was refused entrance into the Kings Pallace and received a severe Reprimand from the King f. 571. F. He was reconciled to the King f. 576. F. He was unfortunately killed by a fall from his Horse f. 577. E. Walter his Brother was at first denied but soon after restored to the Mareschalcy f. 581. A. Market where antiently kept f. 209. E. Geofry Marsh his Treachery to Richard Earl Mareschal f. 560. A. B. Geofry Martell Earl of Anjou opposed Duke William but without success f. 187. A. Martin sent Legat into England f. 589. A. His Exorbitant Power and practice Ibid. B. C. His Demands of the Clergy f. 591. D. He was roughly treated by Fulk Fitz-Warine f. 593. B. He left England Ibid. D. Maud the Conquerors Wife Crowned by Arch-Bishop Aldred f. 193. C. Maud the Empress Daughter to Henry the First returned into England f. 253. F. The Great Men Sware to make her Queen after her Fathers decease f. 254. A. D. She was married to Geofry the Earl of Anjou's Son Ibid. B. She was Named by her Father to the Succession f. 255. C. She landed in England f. 278. F. Several Towns and Castles do Homage to her f. 279. C. The War between her and King Stephen carried on with continual Rapine and Barbarities f. 280. A. c. King Stephen was averse to Peace with her f. 282. B. C. He was presented Prisoner to her f. 283. B. Her Oath to the Bishop of Winchester the Legat Ibid. C. She is owned Queen by him and the Great Men Ibid. D. E. She gave Orders and Directions for the Government f. 285. C. She refused the Londoners Petition for King Stephen Ibid. D. They Conspired against her and the Legat deserted her Ibid. E. F. Milo of Glocester his faithfulness and kindness to her fol. 286. A. B. Her ruine contrived by the Legat f. 287. B. All her Friends were Excommunicated by him Ibid. D. She sent for her Husband the Duke of Anjou f. 288. A. She was besieged in Oxford but made her Escape f. 289. C.D.E. She passed into Normandy to her Husband f. 290. D. Her death and Charity to the Religious and Poor fol. 303. lin 3.306 B. Maximus excited the Soldiers to Sedition and is saluted Emperor fol. 37. C. His success against Gratian Ibid. D. He was Conquered and slain by Theodosius f. 38. l. 1. Abbat of Medeshamstede not Legat in England in King Ecgfrids Reign f. 89 90. Meiler Eminent for his Courage and Conduct in Irish Engagements f. 359. A. 363. C. Melitus Ordained a Bishop by Augustin f. 103. E. Vicount Melun discovered to the English Barons how Prince Lewis designed to treat them f. 514. E. F. Great Men vid. Barons Mercians Converted by Finian f. 106. lin 1. Merleberge vid. Statutes Merton vid. Statutes Messina taken by the English f. 428. B. Military Service required by the Saxon Laws f. 68. A. By Edward the Confessors Laws f. 69. C. Proved by several Instances in Domesday f. 70. B. The Service called Free service f. 71. A. How much the Member of one Fee was f. 166. A. Milites called Liberi homines f. 70. F. They only served upon Juries Ibid. Milo of Glocester a constant Frind to Maud the Empress f. 286. A. Monks their quarrel with the Seoulars f. 122. C. D. Almerio de Montesorti took Arms against Henry the First f. 247. C. He perswaded Lewis King of France to make War with him f. 249. B. He is reconciled to King Henry f. 251. A. Simon Montfort a great Favorite of King Henry 3. f 568. B. He maried Alienor the Kings Sister f 569. A. He first corrupted her f. 573 A. His Marriage stomâ—shed by the Nobility f. 569. B. He went to Rome and got his Marriage confirmed fol. 570. A. B. He was kindly received by the King and Court Ibid. He was made Earl of Leycester f. 572. A. He and his Wife retire from Court f. 573. A. He is again kindly received f. 574. F. His Courage in a Battle with the French f. 585. C. He subdued the Rebellious Gascoigns f. 602. F. A supply granted him for Gascoigny f. 604. F. His success against the Gascoigns and return f. 606. A. The Gascoigns Complaint against him Ibid. E. He pleaded his Innocency and Merits and is sent thither again Ibid. F. He treated them very rigorously f. 607. lin 1. The Gascoigns repeat their Complaints against him and desire a Tryal Ibid. A. B. C. Earl Richard stood his Friend Ibid. D. He Impudently gave the King the Lye Ibid. E. He was supported by the Great Men Ibid. F. He returned into Gascoigny f. 608. A. The Great Men take his part and accuse the Gascoigns f. 609. D. He resigned his Patent of the Custody of Gascoigny f. 610. A. He sawcily upbraided the King f. 624. B. He and the Barons Arm themselves to make good the Oxford Provisions f. 639. D. He made Prince Edward Prisoner but released him on Conditions f. 640. B. C. He Took the King and his Brother Richard Prisoners fol. 641. D. He referred himself to the King of France to make Peace Ibid. F. His Son made Constable of Dover Castle f. 642. C. He inflamâ—d the People against the King by false reports fol. 645. F.
to the King f. 570. lin 1. He was kindly received in the French Camp and procured a Truce f. 5â—5 A. He advised the King his Brother to provide for himself by flight Ibid. B. His second Marriâ—ge with Cincia Daughter to the Countess of Provence f. 588. F. Thirty thousand Dishes provided for his Wedding Dinner f. 589. lin 1. The Magnificent Treat he received from the Pope f. 603. C. Sicily and Apulia offered to him by the Pope f. 609. F. He is chosen King of the Romans and Crowned at Aâ—en f. 621. A. C. His great Treasure and Riches Ibid. D. His desire to return into England f. 633. D. The Conditions on which he was to return Ibid. F. His Landing opposed by the Barons and the Oath he took f. 634. A. B. He defied the Barons and is taken Prisoner f. 641. B. D. And sent to the Tower f. 642. lin 4. His Death f. 665. E. Richard Prior of Canturbury chosen Arch-Bishop and made Legat f. 412. A. B. Richard Chancellor of Lincoln chosen Arch-Bishop of Canturbury f. 542. C. His opposition to the King in the Tax of Ecclesiasticks f. 546. A. His complaint against Hubert de Burgh but without Remedy Ibid. B. He went to Rome and complained to the Pope against King Henry the 3d. and Hubert his Justiciary f 547. B. C. His Death Ibid. D. Richmont Castle by whom Built f. 199. B. C. The Establishment of its Guard Ibid. D. E. What Lordships the Earl was possessed of f. 200. B. Baldwin de Ripariis or Rivers made Earl of Wight f. 574 A. Ripuarii who they were f. 60 F. Rishanger his Character of Simon Montfort Earl of Leycester f. 652. E. Petrus de Rivallis Bishop of Winchester Protector to Henry the 3d. f. 529. B. He was removed from Court f. 539. F. The King wholly guided by him f. 553. F. His Answer to Richard Marsechal f. 554. C. His advice to the King to reduce his Rebellious Barons by force and Arms f. 555. A. His Answer to the Preaching Friers exasperated the Bishops f. 556. B. He slighted their Threats of Excommunication Ibid. C. He was removâ—d from all secular Offices f. 559. E He was summoned to his Tryal and Committed to the Tower but taken out by the Arch-â—ishop of Canturbury f. 561. B D. E. He was sent for to Rome by the Pope to assist him in his Wars against Frederick the Emperor f. 562. E. His Death f. 571. B. Robert Duke of Normandy dyed in his return from the Holy-Land f. 186 A. Robert Eldest Son to William the Conqueror set up for King of â—ngland f. 218. D. His Chief Friends and undertakers Ibid. E. He is reconciled to King William his Brother f. 221. E. He moâ—gaged his Dukedom to him and undertook the Cross f. 223. A. B. His Preparation to invade England after King Williams Death f. 235. C. D. The Ternis on which he agreed with Henry the 1st his Brother f. 236. C. D. He released his Annuity to his Brother f. 237. B. He granted Robert Belism his Fathers Honors and Fstate f. 240. A. He is taken Prisoner and sent into England f 243. A. His Death and Burial at Glocester f. 254. D. Robert Earl of Glocester his conditional Homage to King Stephen f. 273. C. D. His great concern for Maud the Empress f. 274. F. He defied King Stephen f. 275. C. His Possessions and Castles in England seized Ibid. D. He Landed in England with the Empress f. 278. F. He went to Treat with the Legat and was taken Prisoner f. 286. C. F. He was exchanged for King Stephen f. 287. A. He put King Stephen and his Brother the Legat to flight f. 289. A. F. His Death f. 290. D. Robert Brother to Lewis King of France chosen Emperor by the Pope and Conclave f. 573. F. Rochel Surrendred to Lewis King of France f. 534. lin 1. Rochster made a Bishoprick f. 103. F. Roderick King of Connaught his resolution to oppose Dermot f. 354. A. He solicited Fitz-Stephen to desert Dermot Ibid. B. A peace between him and Dermot Ibid. C. He was overthrown by Fitz-Stephen f. 355. lin 1. Roger Bishop of Salisbury a favorer of Maud the Empress f. 275. E. F. His submission to King Stephen f. 276. B. C. His severe charge in a Council at Winchester f. 277. F. His defence and threats to appeal to Rome f. 278. B. Rolland usurped the Goverment of Galway f. 340. D. He made his peace with King Henry the 2d f. 341. D. Rollo the Dane entred France with an Army had Normandy and Britany assigned him f. 185. C. D. He turned Christian and divided his Dominions among his followers Ibid. E. F. Romans entrenched their Army every night f. 8. B. F. They were amazed at the hideous habits and gestures of the Britains f. 18. C. Their barbarous usage of Boadicia and the Britains Ibid. E. Their Subversion and ruin portended by Prodigies f. 19. A. B. Eighty thousand of them slain by the Britains Ibid. C. D. E. F. They revenge themselves on the Britains with a like slaughter f. 20. D. E. Their Division of Britain f. 36. E. F. Their departure out of Britain f. 40. A. Their Military Establishment in Britain f. 41. c. Their Garisons upon the Wall f. 45. C. Their Garisons placed in the Frontiers f. 48. A. Their Castra Stativa Hiberna and Aestiva Ibid. B. C. D. Their Ways and Stations Ibid. F. Their Soldiers burthens when they marched f. 50. A. B. How oft they exercised Ibid. William de Ross unkindly treated by Henry the Third f. 587. A. Roturiers who f. 160. C. Walter Arch-bishop of Roven Interdicted Normandy f. 453. D. The Popes advice to him f. 454. B. Rowena Hengests Daughter married to Vortigern f. 94. D. Peter Ruby sent into England to be the Popes Collector f. 576. l. 2. His Policy to get Money Ibid. A. John Rufus a quasi Legatus sent into Scotland f. 599. C. His Extortion there Ibid. Rustand sent into England to be the Popes Collector f. 615. D. The Powers granted to him and the Arch-bishop of Canturbury Ibid. His Accusation and Removal from his Dignity and Office f. 623. A. B. S. SAher Earl of Winchester adhered close to Prince Lewis f. 524. E. Saladine Emperor of the Saracens offered King Richard a Truce f. 431. F. Salic Laws when first written and why so called f. 60. A. E. Salustius Lucullus succeeded Agricola in Britain f. 27. A. Sapientes among the Saxons who they were f. 85. E. Peter of Savoy Earl of Richmond resigned his Castles to Henry the Third f. 581. C. D. Saxons who they were and from whence they came f. 44. E. They made use of the Roman Camps f. 48. E. No exact History of their Actions to be expected f. 51. C c. Their Vsages and Customs not found in our Historians f. 52. E. Nor mentioned by Tacitus Ibid. F. Their Seat and Country mentioned by Ptolemy f. 53. B. Their punishments capital the
same with the Germans Ibid. C. D. To whom their pecuniary Mulcts were paid Ibid. E. Their way of Inheritance and Succession Ibid. F. Their propriety only Annual f. 54. A. Their manner of eating and drinking Ibid. B. The time of their Assemblies and who was Chair-man Ibid. D. Who declared their Laws and Rights Ibid. E. Their Courage and Value they set upon their Prince f. 56. B. Theft allowed among them Ibid. C. Their Foot how raised Ibid. F. Their Servants and Slaves who their Office and Employment f. 57. A. They exercised Pyracy Ibid. E. They Invaded the British Isles f. 58. A. Where their Seat in Germany and who joyned with them Ibid. C. D. When and by whom called into Britain Ibid. F. Their manner of Government f. 59. A. B. Saxon Laws when first made and by whom Ibid. D. E. F. They were the same with the Germans f. 62. C. The Agreeableness between them and the German Laws Ibid. and f. 63. How they punished Murther Theft Slander and Trespess Ibid. Saxon Tenures f. 66. A. 67. E. F. Their Lands held by Military Service f. 68. A. B. How they proceeded in judgment f. 76. A. B. No Forms of their Writs to be found f. 77. B. Their Agreement with the Germans in the manner of their making Laws f. 84. B. and 85. They secure their Lands by great Ditches f. 86. A. When they held their Councils f. 87. C. D. Their Princes always presided or others by their appointment Ibid. F. The Bulls Charts Privileges and Epistles kept in their Monasteries esteemed Cheats f. 91. E. A perfect Form of their Law-proceedings not known fol. 139. F. They were invited into Britain by Vortigern and had the Isle of Thanet assigned them f. 94. A. They vanquished the Scots and Picts Ibid. B. They quarrel with the Britains and take part with the Scots f. 95. B. D. Their treachery and cruelty to the Britains f. 96 97. Their Heptarchy and Catalogue of their Kings Ibid. He that had most Power was esteemed King of the English fol. 100. D. West-Saxons converted by Byrinus f. 105. E. South-Saxons converted by Wilfrid f. 107. l. 1. Their great Devotion and Piety f. 109. E. F. The Ignorance of their Priests and Bishops f. 115. D. E. Scabini who they were f. 76. B. Scotalls what they were f. 487. F. Scotland their King 's Demand of King Richard f. 433. A. King Kichard's Answer to them Ibid. B. Scots who they were f. 35. B.E. They invaded and spoiled the Britains f. 38. A. 39. C.D. What Hostilities and Barbarities they committed in Northumberland f. 317. A c. Their King and many Great Men made Prisoners Ibid. F. Their Bishops Abbats Earls and Barons swear Allegiance and Fealty to Henry the First and his Son f. 324. A. B. C. And owned a submission to the Church of England Ib. f. 415. B. Their King did Homage to Rich. King of England f. 424. l. 2. Segintiaci who they were f. 10. l. 2. Stephen de Segrave made Justiciary of England by Henry 3d f. 550. A. He was removed from his Office and called to an Account fol. 561. F. He was fined f. 562. D. He is again received into Favor f. 565. lin 1. And made one of the Kings Chief Councellors f. 572. F. Senana Prince Griffins Wife her complaint to Henry the Third fol. 579. C. Her offer to King Henry in her Husbands behalf Ibid. D. Seneca his Extortion and Covetousness f. 18. F. Seneschal of Normandy who his Office and Power f. 163. C. Grand Serjeanty what it was f. 80. F. Serjeants of the Sword who f. 162. D. Serlo Bishop of Seez exhorted Henry the First to Conquer Normandy f. 241. A. His Invective against long Hair and then polled the King Ibid. C. Servants their Condition in Germany f. 83. B. Servi who they were f. 206. F. Services all base and ignoble but Military f. 160. F. Severus defeated Albinus and slew him f. 29. D. He was saluted Emperor and came again into Britain Ibid. D. E. He affected the Name of Britannicus f. 30. l. 1. His great endeavors to conquer the Britains Ibid. A. D. He repaired Hadrians wall Ibid. D. He fixed his Tribunal at York and dyed there Ibid. E. Sheriffs that were unjust removed and corruptions in that Office prevented f. 564. D. They were cited by the King to pay their Rents into the Exchequer f. 619. F. Sigibert King of the East-Angles converted to Christianity f. 105. B. Silures who they were f. 15. A. They vex and destroy the Romans f. 16. E. What moved them to this revenge f. 17. l. 1. They were repulsed by Didius Ibid. A. Sithcundman who he was and his Office f. 68. E. F. Siward Earl of Northumberland opposed Earl Goodwin f. 132. D. He vanquished the Tyrant Macbeth and made Malcolme the Third King of Scotland f. 134. B. Slaves when first in Germany f. 82. C. Statutes of Clarendon renewed at Northampton f. 326. Of Verneul f. 332. D. E. F. Of Merton f. 563. B. Of Merlebergh f. 665. B. Stephen the Third Son to the Earl of Blois claimed the Crown of England f. 272. B. C. D. The Bishops adhere to him contrary to their Oaths Ibid. His Coronation Oath Ibid. E. F. His Title confirmed by the Pope f. 273. A. He seized King Henry's Treasure and received the conditional Homage of some Noble Men and Bishops Ibid. B. C. D. E. He confirmed his Charter to the Church by his Oath Ibid. F. A Peace between him and David King of Scots f. 274. C. His usage of the Church and Church-men Ibid. lin 1. His treacherous dealing with the Earl of Glocester Ibid. D. E. He granted his Crown Lands to his adherents f. 275. A. B. Robert Duke of Glocester defied him Ibid. C. He was cited by the Popes Legat to appear before an Ecclesiastical Council f. 277. A. His faults aggravated by the Legat Ibid. B. C. D. He was defended by Alberic de Ver Ibid. E. f. 278. D. The Legat and Arch-bishop of Canturbury cast themselves at his Feet Ibid. E. The War between him and the Empress managed with Rapine and Barbarities f. 280. A. c. He took and Garrisoned the Isle of Ely f. 281. A. B. His Lords assumed to themselves Rights of Majesty f. 282. A. His great aversness to Peace Ibid. B. C. His Army beaten and he taken prisoner f. 283. A. He was fettered at Glocester Ibid. B. His Queen and the Londoners Petition for his Release fol. 284. D. E. His adherents excommunicated by the Lagat f. 285. A. He was exchanged for Robert Earl of Glocester f. 287. A. His complaint against his Vassals and Feudataries Ibid. B. The Tower of London delivered to him f. 290. A. He was basted at Lincoln Castle by the Earl of Chester Ibid. B. He called a General Council at London f. 291. F. The Arch-bishop refused to Crown his Son Eustachius fol. 292. A. Several Great Men sware Allegiance to his Son Ibid. B. The
not thought it a Burthen and at first these sort of Men were forced upon this kind of Privilege or Birth-right as appears in the Glossary to my Introduction c. f. 6â— 63 64. And further if these men had been so considerable then or there had been any numbers of such what need was there in these times to summon the Lords [5] See the Glossary to my Introduction f. 57. B. c. Reeve or Baily who was commonly no other than one of the best sort of his [6] See the Glossary here in the word Praepositus or Reeve Villans or Bondmen and four Men of every Town to make answer in Pleas of the Crown in Turns and in Pleas of the Forest with Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls Barons Knights Free-tenants that is Tenants in Military Service that were not Knights which had Lands and Tenements within the Bounds of the Forest in the County where they summoned I say if these had been Men of any note or there had been any number of them what need other Persons to have been summoned after all the Free-holders that had Lands in the Forest c. Thirdly In an [7] Coke â—â—stitut f. â—94 b. Attaint brought against a Petty Jury for a false Verdict in these times and the Fact proved and found They were to forfeit all their Goods and Chattels their Lands and Tenements were to be taken into the Kings Hands Their Houses were to be Demolished their Trees digged up by the Roots and their Meadows ploughed up Surely these were men of more considerable Estates that were presumed to have Meadows and Timber or Trees upon their Lands than the ordinary Free Socagers of those times or the Free-holders of ours that can Swear for a Friend that a Shed or a House with a Chimney worse than a Shed and a Rod or half an Acre of Hempland with one Pear-tree or Apple-tree upon it is worth forty Shillings a year Having considered the Quality of our Ancient Free-men and ordinary Free-holders I shall consider what Liberties were contended for in these times who contended for them and who were capable of them or could receive the Benefit of them And how or in what manner they were claimed I take it for granted that it will not be denyed that Magna Charta was the summ of the Liberties desired and how that was obteined I refer the Reader to the Reign of King John Kingâ— Edwards Law The Factious Bishops and Church-men and the Seditious and Dissolute Barons made a noise for King Edwards Laws But what they were it is now a hard matter to know Those put forth under his Name with Mr. Lambards Saxon Laws were none of his they are an incoherent Farce and mixture and a heap of non-sence put together by some unskilful Bishop Monk or Clerc many years after his Death to serve the Ends and Designs of the present Time In the 11th Law Tit. de Danegeldo there is the Story of Duke Roberts pawning of Normandy to his Brother Rufus toward the latter end of his Reign when he made his Voyage into the Holy Land In the 35th Law Tit. de Greve there seems to be a Reference to the Assise of Arms made in King [8] Hoved. f. 350. a. n. 30. Henry the Second's time in the whole Rude Mass the words Comites Barones Milites Servientes Serviâ—ium Villanus Catalla Manutenere and many other Norman words are to be found All these are pregnant Arguments they were framed after the Conquest And of this Opinion was Sir Henry Spelman [9] Glossar f. 68. Col. 1. In legibus Edwardi Confessoris Baro saepe occurit sed has ipsas nobis porrexit Normannus Quispiam nam pluribus aliis dictionibus scatent Normanicis In the Laws of Edward the Confessor the word Baro often occurs but these some Norman contrived for us for they abound with other Norman words There is another * Sir Ed. Coke says William the Conqueror composed the summ of these into a Magna Charta which was the Ground Work of all those that followed Preface to his 8. Report Copy of these Laws which Ingulph says he brought with him to his Monastery of Croyland The ordinary men received not much advantage by these unless to be severely punished for their Transgressions and bound to servitude was a Benefit What these Laws were and how adapted to the Liberty of the ordinary Free-men see my Answer to Argumentum Antinormanicum f. 253 254 255 256 257 258 259 260 261. The first direct demand of these Laws was when Henry the First made a wheadling [1] Mat. Paris f. 55. n. 20. Speech to the Clergy and Great Men to perswade them to consent to his usurpation upon his Brother Robert who then told him That if he would Confirm by his Charter the Laws and Liberties that flourished in the Kingdom in Holy King Edwards time they would consent he should be King To which he agreed And then says the 2 Monk he granted the Liberties under-written to be observed in the Kingdom for the Exaltation of Holy Church and the Peace of the People which Charter is to be found in the [3] N. 102 fol. 119. Appendix intire and it was perfectly a Relaxation of some severities which had been here introduced into the General Feudal Law of Europe and nothing else and none but a Tenant in Military Service his Widow or Children could take any advantage by it All the Witnesses to this Charter were Great Normans and I remit my Reader to the Translation and what I have said of it in the same [4] F. 265 266 267 268 269. Answer to Argumentum Antinormanicum This Charter Henry the Second confirmed in the first or second year of his Reign by a Charter of his [5] Append. n. 40. and fol. 40. which see own which being short I will here Translate and the rather because it shews us to what Persons he granted this Confirmation â— Henry by the Grace of God King of England c. to his Barons and Feudataries * See Angli Anglici in the Glossary to my Introduction c. And Feudarii and Fideles there French and * See Angli Anglici in the Glossary to my Introduction c. And Feudarii and Fideles there English Greeting Know ye that to the Honour of God and of Holy Church I have Granted and Restored and by this my present Charter have Confirmed to God and Holy Church and to all Earls and Barons and to all my [6] See there f. 66. lin 1. Vassals or [6] See there f. 66. lin 1. Tenants all those Customs that is Laws which my Grandfather Gave and Granted to them in like manner also those evil Customs or Laws which he Remitted and Abolished I do Remit and Grant they shall be Abolished for Me and my Heiâ—s wherefore I will and firmly Command that Holy Church and all Earls and Barons and all my Tenants may have and hold freely
and quietly well and in peace and wholly or intirely all those Customs and Grants and Liberties of Me and my Heirs to Them and their Heirs as freely quietly and fully in all things as my Grandfather King Henry Gave and Granted and by his Charter confirmed â—them Witness Richard de Lacy. Here we see none but Holy Church the Earls and Barons and Kings Tenants and Vassals could receive the benefit of this Confirmation or Charter as will more evidently appear from the consideration of King John's Charter On the 20th of July 1213. King John was [7] Reign of King John f. 486. F. Absolved from his Excommunication and at his Absolution he made [8] Ibid. 48. A. Oath â—He would Love Defend and maintain Holy Church and the Clergy against all their Adversaries to the utmost of his Power That he would recall the good Laws of his Ancestors and especially those of King Edward and abolish the wicked ones That he would Judge all his Men or Tenants according to the just Judgment of his â—Court On the 25th of [9] Ibid. f. 488. B. C. D. August the Arch-bishop met the Bishops Abbats Priors Deans and Barons at London at St. Pauls where he told them what Oath the King had taken at his Absolution and that he had found the [1] 'T is there recited and is the same as in the Appendix above Charter of King Henry the First which was read to them and they all Sware that upon a fair opportunity they would strive to Death for those Liberties and the Arch-Bishop promised his most faithful Assistance to the utmost of his Power In September [2] Ibid. f. 494. A. B. C. the next year the Barons met at St. Edmunds Bury under pretence of Prayer and Devotion where the Charter of King Henry the First was again produced the same they received from Stephan Arch-Bishop of Canterbury at London which conteined Laws and Liberties Granted by King Edward to Holy Church and the Great Men of England with some Addition of his own Here they all Sware upon the great Altar That if the King refused to Grant them those Liberties they would make War upon him and withdraw themselves from his Fealty until he should by Charter sealed with his Seal Confirm all they Demanded and they agreed that at Christmass they would all go to the King together to Demand the aforesaid Liberties might be Confirmed and in the mean time to provide themselves with Horse and Arms that they might compel the King to make good his Oath made at his Absolution They kept their [3] Ibid. fo 494. D E. time and came to the King at their time appointed and demanded the Confirmation of the Liberties and Laws of King Edward Cum aliis Libertatibus sibi [4] Regno Ecclesiae the same with Regno Sacerdotio Regno Angliae Ecclesiae Anglicanae concessis with other Liberties Granted to them the Secular and Ecclesiastic States of the Kingdom as they were conteined in King Henry's Charter The King desired respite until the close of Easter That he might consider in so weighty a Matter how to secure his Crown and Dignity and being startled at their appearance in such a manner found Sureties the Arch-bishop of Canterbury the Bishop of Ely and William Marshal who engaged with him that on the day prefixed he should with Reason satisfie them In Easter [5] Ibid. f. 495. A.B. C.D. Week they met at Stanford with Horse and Arms and had drawn into their Party almost all the Nobility of England who made up a very great Army in which there were numbred 2000 Knights besides other Horse-men and Foot the Barons that were the chief Incendiaries were in number forty four there named and every one of them of Norman Extraction under their Head Stephan Arch-Bishop of Canterbury At that time the King was at [6] Ibid. E. F. Oxford expecting their coming On Monday after Easter they Rendezvoused at Brackley in Northampton Shire to whom he sent the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and William Marshal Earl of Pembroke with other Wise men to know what Liberties they desired And they delivered unto them a Schedule in Writing which for the most part conteined the Ancient Customs of the Kingdom Affirming That if the King would not forthwith Grant and Confirm them under Seal they would compel by seising his Castles Lands and Possessions They brought the Schedule to the King and read to him all the Articles conteined in it which when the King heard he in fury asked Why the Barons with those unjust Exactions did not demand the Kingdom and said they were vain things without Foundation and affirmed by Oath he would never Grant such things as would make him a Servant or Slave The Arch-Bishop and William Marshal [7] Ibid. f. 496. A.B.C.D. c. returned to them and acquainted them with what the King had said they immediately chose Robert Fitz-Walter their General and gave him the Title of the Marshal of the Army of God and of Holy Church and possess themselves of London by the Assistance of the Rich Citizens and then sent Letters to the Earls Barons or Knights that really or seemingly adhered to the King exhorting them with Threats That if they would not desert the perjured King as they called him and faithfully close with them in asserting their Liberties they would proceed against them as Public Enemies beat down their Castles burn their Houses and destroy their Warrens Parks and Hortyards Upon these Menaces most that pretended to be the Kings Friends left him and went to London and confederated with them The King seeing himself thus deserted a Day of Meeting was agreed between them for a Conference at Runemede a Meadow between Windsor and Stanes where both Armies [8] Ibid. f. 497. A. B. were drawn up and the King seeing no probability of his prevailing by Arms Granted the Laws and Liberties they desired and the Witnesses to these Charters or Grants were all of Norman descent No English Saxons amongst them We see all these Liberties and Laws were the Grants and Concessions of our Antient Kings and no otherwise demanded nor other pretences made to them and the only Security desired was that they might be sealed with their Seals And as Sir Henry Spelman tells us what was [9] Glossar f. â— 326. Col. 1. determined by King and Council in that Age and Confirmed by his Seal had without doubt the force of Law This Charter of King John as to the Main of it and what the Barons contended for was only a Relaxation of the Feudal Military Law and was contrived and Granted chiefly for the ease of Military Men such were all Barons Knights and considerable Free-holders at that time This appears by the Body of the Charter it self notwithstanding what hath been ignorantly and maliciously said to darken it and that the Barons who caused it to be drawn up never intended it should be of much advantage
Witness Roger Bishop of Salisbury William de Curcey and Adam de Port at Winchester In these times and for a Century or two of years afterwards the Trials for Lands and Goods in the * See the old Registers Leigers Couchers and Histories of the Great Monasteries Ely Bury Ramsey Abendon c. County * See the old Registers Leigers Couchers and Histories of the Great Monasteries Ely Bury Ramsey Abendon c. Hundred and Lords Courts were very considerable and for good Quantities of Land and the Suitors to the Hundred and County Courts were as considerable all Men especially of the Laity of what Quality soever within the Hundred ought their Attendance there as appears by this Writ Henricus [1] Monast Angl Vol. 3. f. 262. Col. 2. n. 50. Rex Angliae omnibus Baronibus Vavasoribus omnibus Dominis qui Terras Tenent in Well-Wapentach Salutem Praecipio quod omnes veniatis ad placitum Wapentachium Episcopi Lincoln quod de me tenet per summonitionem Ministrorum suorum Et facietis ei omnes Rectitudines consuetudines in omnibus Rebus quas ei debetis de Terris vestris ad illud VVapentachiumâ— ita bene plenarie sicut unquam plenius fecistis Roberto Episcopo vel alicui Antecessori suo quas juste facere debetis nisi feceritis ipse vos justiciet per pecuniam vestram donec faciatis ne perdam pecuniam meam quam Episcopus mihi inde reddere debet Teste Episcopo Sarum G. Canc. apud Fereham Henry King of England to all Barons Vavasors or Knights and Lords of Maners which hold Lands in Well-Wapentach Greeting I Command that you all come to the * The same with an Hundred VVapentach-Court of the Bishop of Lincoln which he holds of me at the summons of his Bailiffs and perform to him all Services and Customs in all things which are due to him from your Lands at that Court so well and fully as ever ye performed them to * Robert Bloet who died Jan. 10. A. D. 1122 Alexander succeeded him and was consecrated A. D. 1123. Jul. 22.23 Hen. 1. Robert the Bishop or any Antecessor of his and which ye ought justly to do and unless you perform them he shall Distrein your Goods until you do it lest I lose my Rent which the Bishop is to pay me for the VVapentach Witness the Bishop of Salisbury and G. the Chancellor at Fereham In the [2] Append. n. 34. eighteenth year of Henry the Third He by Advice of the Major part of the Bishops Earls and Barons Expounded the 35th Chapter of Magna Charta where there had been care taken about the keeping of the County Court Turns and Leets but not about Hundred or VVapentach Courts and Lords Courts In which Chapter there was a Clause That all were to have their Liberties they had or used in the time of King Henry his Grandfather And it having been proved before them that Hundreds and Wapentachs and Lords Courts were then holden every Forthnight which was thought too often and too great a trouble to the Suitors yet seeing the two Turns were not sufficient to preserve the Peace of the Nation nor to Correct the Injuries done to Rich and Poor which was part of the Business of the Hundred Courts it was provided that between the two Turns Hundreds and Wapentachs and the Courts of Great Men should be holden from three Weeks to three Weeks where before they had been holden once in a forthnight so as there should not be made a General Summons to those Hundreds Wapentachs and Great Mens Courts as there was to the Turns But there should only come to them the Plaintiffs and Defendents and those which * By their Tenures and held Lands by doing Suâ—t and Service at those Courts ought Suit to them That Trials might be dispatcht and Judgments made which are done by the Suiters unless in those Hundreds there ought to be Inquisition made of Pleas of the Crown as of the Death of a Man Treasure found and the like for the Inquiry to be made after them they should come with the Suiters all of four of the next Towns that were necessary to make such Inquisitions Notwithstanding this Provision the Attendance upon these Courts was thought a great burthen and trouble and therefore two years afterwards [3] Stat. of Merton c. 10. it was provided and granted That every Free-man that ought Suit to the County Trihing Hundred and Wapentach or to the Court of his Lord mighty freely make his Attorney to do those Suits for him So that this way the Great Men made a Law to excuse their Lands and selves from this Service and gave some small parcels of Land to some ordinary inconsiderable men to do this Drudgery for them Land then was the price of all things the very Houshold Servants had Land allowed them for their annual Wages Nor was that which is now accounted a wonderful Priviledge then thought any other than a vexation and trouble seeing many Knights and considerable Men purchased of the King Charters of Exemption from being Impannelled in Assises Juries and Enquests and these Exemptions were so frequent and so many [4] Stat. of Marlebridge c. 14. that they hindered the course of Justice and therefore there was a Law made to force them in several Cases to serve upon Juries and Enquests and at length when the small Barons or Tenants in Capite and Military Men began to grow poor and beggerly and had by Law [5] Magn. Chart. c. 32. leave to Alienate what part of their Estates they would leaving sufficient to perform the Services which belonged to the Fee they began to think of * History f. 6â—7 A. B. Representatives to save charges in going to and Attendance at Parlements and by several [6] See Glossary to my Introduction c. â— 62. c. c. undue Practises and Laws to force the trouble and vexation as it was then esteemed of serving and waiting at Assises Sessions and County Courts upon Men of mean Estates and meaner Understandings Parts and Abilities These Trials for Lands before the County and Hundreds are often to be seen in Domesday Book and in the old Registers Leigers or Couchers of great Monasteries as of Ely Ramsey Bury Abendon Glastonbury c. with the manner how they were recovered the Testimony of the County or Hundred and by such Jurors as most frequently knew the Matter of Fact The Great Matter of Inquiry then was Who had been possessed and who was possessed of the Land or Thing in Contention for by that they most frequently judged of Right For no Estate then passed by private Bargain only but there were some public Circumstances and Ceremonies performed which made the passing of Estates from one to another very notorious and especially those of Investiture or as it was called when much in use Livery or Seisin or when the Charts and Deeds of
King Edmund neither living or dying had given the Protection of any part of his Kingdom to his Brothers and they said also they knew that Edmund desired Cnute should be the Protector of his Children while they were of Age to Reign But says my Author They gave false Testimony and lyed falsely Ibidem They give false Testimony thinking to make Cnute more kind to them and hoping for great Rewards yet nevertheless some of them not long after were put to death by him Then he exacted of them Oaths of Fidelity Ibidem and they sware they would choose him King humbly obey him and pay Taxes to his Army wholly rejecting the Brothers and Sons of Edmund By the contrivance of Cnute and Edric Ibidem A. D. 1017. fol. 619. Edric adviseth Cnute to murther Edmund 's Sons Edwin the Brother of Edmund was murthered and Edric gave him further advice to kill his two Sons Edward and Edmund but thinking it would prove a great disgrace to him if they were murthered in England sent them to the King of Sweves Cnute Edmund Ironside A. D. 1017. that he might dispatch them who though his Friend would not do what he desired but sent them to Solomon King of Hungary to be preserved where Edmund died and Edward married Agatha Daughter to Henry the Roman Emperor by whom he had Edgar Aetheling Aethelinge and Margaret Queen of Scotland Cnute A. D. 1017. Flor. Wigorn. Divides England into four parts Cnute having thus obtained the Kingdom of England divided it into four parts or Governments West-Saxony he kept to himself Mercia he committed to Edric to Turkill the East-Angles to (t) He is sometime called Iricius Hirc or Eric Iricius Northumberland His first care was to make a firm friendship between the Danes and English and a right understanding between himself Ibidem To indear himself to the People causeth the Murtherers of Edmund to be put to death Nobility and all the People whose love his own quiet and security prompted him to seek and as a means to that end he caused to be brought forth the Murtherers of Edmund in a great frequency of People who openly confessing the Fact were put to death and not long after finding an opportunity (u) He always urged him to fight when Cnute had the advantage but when he was probable to conquer he disswaded Battel Edric whom he inwardly hated for his perfidiousness received from him the deserved punishment of his Treasons Malmsb. f. 41. a. n. 10. And cuts off Edric Ibid. Flor. Wigorn. A. D. 1017. Flor. Wigorn. A. D. 1017. growing now troublesome to Cnute whom he often minded of the Wickednesses and Treasons he had committed in favour of him With him Duke Norman the Son of Duke Leofwin the Brother of Earl Leofric and Aethelward the Son of Duke Agelman and Brightric the Son of Alphege Earl of Devonshire were without fail put to death Leofric he made a Duke and was afterward very kind to him Malmsb. ut sup n. 30. He Marries Emme Widdow of Ethelred The more to ingratiate himself into the English he married Emme Widdow to Etheldred and Sister to Richard Duke of Normandy whose Alliance was the more considerable in respect he had in his Protection the two Sons of Ethelred by this Emme Malms ut sup To expiate the Blood Murthers c. he builds and repairs many Monasteries A. D. 1032. Hoveden By Bribes he obtains the Kingdom of Norway Ibidem A. D. 1028. A. D. 1031. Vid. Epist in con Spelm. fol 535. Ingulph Hist 508. b. Malms f. 41. b. n. 10. To expiate the Blood Murthers Rapine and Violence of himself Father and Ancestors he repaired all the Monasteries which had been defaced and destroyed in England and built some new ones as that at St. Edmund's Bury c. Cnute hearing the Norwegies neglected and slighted their King Olave for his Meekness Justice and Simplicity sent to some of the chief Persons of the Land great Bribes in Gold and Silver solliciting them to reject Olave and make him King they accept his Propositions and Cnute coming thither from England with fifty Ships they kill Olave and declare him their King In the fifteenth year of his Reign he made a Voyage to Rome as he declares in his Letter from thence to his great men by Livingus that by his respects paid there to the Apostles Peter and Paul he might receive Pardon for his Sins at his being there he complained to the Pope of the great Exactions practised upon the Archbishops for their Palls and was promised redress in the same Letter or Epistle he promiseth amendment of Life and commands his Counsellors with whom he trusted the Affairs of the Nation that no way for the fear of him or any other potent Person whatever His great Justice in some things they should consent to any Injustice or suffer any to be done in his Kingdom Cnute alone A D. 1031. the like command he lays upon his Sheriffs and Justitiaries that no Violence be done either to Rich or Poor but that all men should have equal Justice and that they should not grievously exact upon the People to fill his Coffers he further strictly injoyns them that before his return from Danemarke whither he was going to settle all things in firm Peace they should pay all his Debts due according to the old Law as (x) Churches or Cyriscet or Cyricsceat Church-shot or by some Church-Seed Churchset what Cyricsceat being a Sum paid for the first Fruits or Garden-Seeds to be paid at Martlemass or the Feast of St. Martin in November Church-seed Tithes Peter-pence c. he strictly injoyned the Observation of all old Laws especially those of Ethelred Malms l. 2. c. 11 fol. 42. a. He injoyns the Observation of the old Laws Ll. Canut Lamb. fol. 97. which were afterward called the Laws of Edward the Confessor not that he made them but only caused them to be observed this large Collection is extant in Lambard and besides the Ecclesiastick Laws of which there are many contains nothing but the antiquated Usages and Injunctions of those times except what was said concerning them in the notices Many Laws purely Ecclesiastick made by Cnute and his great Council The Ecclesiastick Laws concerning Religious Persons and things which seem to have been observed a long while after and some of them at this day are these following 1. That there should be no Markets Fairs Assemblies Ll. Cnut c. 15. No Markets Fairs c. on the Lords-day Ibid. c. 19. The Sacrament to be received thrice in a year or other Secular Actions practised on the Lord's-day 2. That all Christians should receive the Eucharist or Sacrament of the Lord's-Supper at least three times in the year 3. That if a Priest killed a man or committed any notorious Crime he should be deprived of his Order and Dignity 4. That a married Woman convict of Adultery
unanswerable Arguments in the Preface to the third part of his Reports These Arguments are drawn from two Heads Record as he calls it and History But all the Record I find cited to that purpose in this Preface to the third part of his Reports is a Writ of Novel Disseisin out of Glanvil [9.] Lib. 13. c. 33. l. 4. c. 16. n. 2. and Bracton in this form Rex Vicecomiti Salutem Quaestus est nobis A. quod B. injuste sine judicio disseisivit eum de libero Tenemento suo in E. c. ideo tibi praecipimus quod si praedictus A. fecerit te securum de clamore suo prosequendo tum facias Tenementum illud reseisire de Catallis quae in ipso capt fuer ipsum Tenementum cum Catallis esse in pace usque ad primam Assizam cum Justiciarii in partes illas venerint interea facias 12. liberos legales homines de viceneto illo videre tenementum illud nomina eorum imbreviari From this Writ in Glanvil who was made [1.] Hoved. fol. 342. b. n. 30 chief Justice of all England 1180. by King Henry the Second one hundred and six years after the Conquest Preface to his third Book of Reports he collects four things how I know not first that before the Conquest time out of mind there were Sheriffs in England which though I think is not to be collected from this Writ is readily granted to him there were such Officers Sciremen Sciregerevs or Aldermani who had the government of the County held Courts and were Judges in them yet perhaps not altogether the same with the Sheriffs in the Norman or our times Secondly That all that time there were Juries of twelve men This also may be granted him though I see not how it will be inforced from this Writ nor proved any other way Twelve men mentioned in the Saxon Laws were Assessors for the twelve men or Jurors mentioned in the Saxon Laws were Assessors and had their share in giving Judgment as appears by the Text it self Thirdly That all that while there were original Writs and Writs of Assize which are the Rules and Principles of the Commune Law of England and therefore that Law was before the Conquest and received no Alteration or change from the Conqueror How this can follow any ways from the consideration of this Writ it doth not appear to me The Forms of our ancient Writs in the Grand Customer of Normandy And further the very forms of most of our ancient Writs are to be found in the Grand Customer of Normandy as hath been shewn which makes it very probable that they were not used here until the Entry of the Normans And with this accords Mr. Lambard in his [2.] P. 64 65. The Saxons Proceeding in Judgment was de Plano without Writs c. Manitio according to the Saxon way in Germany Archion where he says that the Saxons proceeding in Judgment was de Plano without Solemnity and therefore so far as he could observe they did not use to call the Parties by any Writ or writing but to send for them by certain Messengers which they termed Theies perhaps rather Theows or Thegens that is Ministers or Servants and if it had been otherwise that there had been the same Forms of Writs and the same Formality in Law Proceedings before the Conquest as after and at this day they would have been found in Books somewhere reserved in one Monastery or other or they would have been delivered from one to another and preserved by Tradition as well as the very Commune Laws and Customs themselves which were Jus non scriptum as all the Patrons of the Antiquity of our Law affirms [3.] Ibidem And when that manner of Summoning by Writ was brought in here yet was not the Sealing of them forthwith committed only to the Chancellor for you may see in Glanvill's Book that some original Writs of his time had this Form * Glan l. 1. c. 6. Writs sealed by the Chief Justice See also Hoved. fol 445. b. n 10. For Writs in Grand Assize issued by the Justiciary Teste Ranulpho de Glanvilla who was then Chief Justice under whose Sealing the Writs passed which takes off and fully answers his fourth and last Observation or Consequence he would draw from this Writ which is that before the Conquest there was a Court of Chancery because in his time original Writs did all issue from thence and from no other Court and were sealed there And further it appears by what hath been said in the first part of the Saxon History that in those times where the Law was too severe and rigorous all Appellants from it for Equity or where they had not Justice done them in their County Courts found relief in the King's Court which was the only Court of Appeal according to the second of [4.] Lamb. fol. 63. The Normans that wrote after the Conquest called and expressed many of the Saxon Officers and things by Norman names and words Edgar's Laws The rest of his Infallible Arguments in this Preface are from Words and Phrases found in old Charters of Liberties and the like pieces of Antiquity as Vicecomes Hundredus Servitium Regis Redditiones Socharum c. from which he would infer the existence of the Commune Laws of England before the Conquest as they were in his time because then these words were also used in our Laws Particular Liberties and enjoyment of many Customs there were certainly very many granted by our Saxon Kings to many Persons and Places and in some sort continued to them by the Conqueror which yet were but Liberties particular Particular Liberties not the Common Law of a Nation and not the Commune Law of the Nation for had it been they might of Commune Right have claimed it without special Grant seeing it was always the practice of all Nations to allow the People the use and benefit of their clear and known Laws The Laws of Engl. proved from the Terms to be rather from the Normans than Saxons And if there were any cogency from these Words and Terms used here in the Law both before and since the Conquest to prove the Identity of it in those times the Argument would be ten times more forcible from such terms of the Law as were not found here before the Conquest nor perhaps for some time after Norman Law Terms to prove that our Law was the Norman Law such as are Fee-simple Fee-Farm Franc-Fee Grand and Petit Sergeanty Escuage Burgage Villenage Assize Mort D'ancestor Novel Disseisin Court Vice-Comes Consuetudo Custuma and a great number more in the Book of Tenures and elsewhere obvious which Mr. Somner [5.] P. 104. sayes in his Gavelkind and every one knows are all of the Norman Plantation and we by the Normans brought acquainted with them and indeed from them we had very near all our Law Terms and
Guards placed upon the Gates only with Command to keep out the Soldiers * Sim. Dunel Col. 197 n. 45. Githa the Mother of Harold and many Citizens escaped and fled into Flanders with great Riches Here within the Walls he chose out a place for the building of a Castle and left Baldwin the Son of Earl Gilbert to see it done and with many other stout Soldiers to remain there in Garison From thence he went into Cornwall He settles Cornwall and disposing all things there to his own satisfaction he dismissed his Army and returned to Winchester there to recreate and refresh himself all the time of Easter and not long after he sent for his Wife Maud to come to him An. Do. 1068. Queen Maud Crowned by Arch-Bishop Aldred King Henry I. born De gest pont 154. b. n. 10. who was Crowned by Aldred Arch-Bishop of York on Whitsunday following and before the year was out she brought forth Henry afterwards King of England Upon this his return into England he imposed an importable Tribute upon the English which Malmsbury reports thus That Aldred Arch-Bishop of York whilst William behaved himself with temper and justice toward the English loved him as his Son and honoured him as a King but when he exacted from them an importable Tax he sent Messengers to him about it which being hardly admitted were returned with a rough Answer whereupon he presently Cursed William and all his Progeny The King hearing of it sent some Friends to appease and quiet the Arch-Bishop but before they came to him he died with Grief [4.] Ord. vit 51â— A.B.C.D. William promiseth his Daughter to Earl Edwin and deceives him Earl Edwin was assured by the King he should have a Daughter of his in Marriage yet through the Fraudulent Advice of the Normans he performed not his Promise This deceitful dealing toward this young Earl that had long expected his Mistress together with his hard usage in carrying him and many others beyond Sea with him as it were his Prisoners and to shew them in Triumph provoked him and his Brother Morcar to take Arms Edwin and Morcar take Arms. who being very Popular and well beloved had the assistance of many in the North parts and especially of their (l) Blidens Father Married Edith Edwins Sister after whose [2.] Ord. vit 311. B. death she was Married to Harold Nephew Blidon King of Wales who came unto them with a great number of Welsh-Men Hereupon William caused a search into and discovery to be made of all the Private Places and Places of Retreat and forthwith fortified such as might be any ways advantageous to his Enemies he built a Castle at Warwick and gave the Custody of it to (m) He was [3.] Gemet lib. 7. c. 4. Hen. de Bello-monte Hen. de Newburg Roger de Bello-monte who Brother to Roger de Bello monte who was Son to Humfrid de Vetulis Son of Turolf of Pont Adomar by Weva c. he was called Hen. of Newburgh from the place of his Birth the Castle of Newburgh in Normandy and made Earl of Warwick by the Conqueror after the Survey Henry de Bello-Monte so that these Brothers reflecting upon the doubtfulness of their Success They crave favour crave favour which was but in shew only granted them he then also built Nottingham Castle Which was in shew only granted Nottingham Castle built and gave the keeping of it to William Peudell Those which were in York so soon as they heard these things delivered the Keys of the City with Hostages to the King who suspecting their Constancy raised a Fortress in the City and placed there a Garison of choice Soldiers (n) This Arkill Married [4.] Sim. Dun. Col. 80. n. 34. Sigrid the Daughter of Ecgfrid the Daughter of Aldun Bishop of Duresm by Kylvert her second Husband her first Husband was Vethred Earl of Northumberland who dismissed her This [5.] Ibidem Col. 82. n. 27. Arkill seised some part of Northumberland that was wast and inhabited it by Sigrid he had a Son named Gospatric and he another of that name afterwards Earl of Northumberland Archill also the most Potent of the Northumbrians makes his Peace and delivers his Son an Hostage The Bishop of Duresme likewise is received into favour and by his Mediation Conditions were offered to Malcolme King of Scots which he accepted and sware to a faithful Compliance with William Lincoln and Huntington Castles built In his return from this Expedition he built Castles or made Places of Strength at Lincoln Huntington and Cambridge placing in every one of them stout Commanders [5.] Sim. Dun. Col. 19. n. 56. Afterwards Marleswen (o) Ordericus calls him Gaius Patricius he represented his Lineal Extraction from Vcthred aforesaid by his Mother Algiva Daughter of King Ethelred by which and a great [6.] Ibid. Col. 204. n. 60. Sum of Money he obtained the Earldom of the Conqueror Gospatric and the most Noble of the Northumbrians fearing the severity of the king and lest they should be imprisoned as others were taking with them Edgar Athaling his Mother Agatha and two Sisters Margaret and Christina went by Sea into Scotland and by the leave of Malcolm King of Scots stayed there all Winter While [6.] Ibid Col. â—98 n. 2. Order vit 513. A. The Sons of Harold invade England and beat Ednoth William was busied in the North the two Sons of Harold Godwin and Edmund who fled to Dermot King of Ireland came from thence and landed in Somersetshire who defeated and slew Ednoth sent by William against them with an Army of English plundered and wasted Devonshire and Cornwall and with a great Prey returned into Ireland Ordericus Vitalis says they were beaten by Brien Son of Eudo Earl of Britain and Gulielmus Gualdi and returned by weeping Cross About this time some of the [7.] Ibid. 512. A. B. The Norman Ladies want their Husbands Norman Ladies and Women wanting their Husbands sent for them to return and withal to let them know that if they returned not they must make use of other Men to relieve their necessities Hugo de (p) A Town in Normandy [7.] Vales not Gall. fol. 237. Grentonis Mansio vel mansionile seu parva mansio Grentmesnil who presided at Winchester Humfrid de Teliolo Governor of the Fort at Hastings and many others returned into Normandy Some of them return sorrowfully and unwillingly deserting the King [8.] Ibidem His Soldiers likewise wearied with the Desolations of the Country where they saw nothing but Burnings Rapine and daily Slaughters committed by the Natives as well as themselves issuing out of Woods and Places of Security whither they had retired importuned him for their Refreshment that they might retire to their fixed Residences An. Do. 1069. which he willingly granted and dismissed them with a plentiful Reward for their Services [9.] Ibid. C. Sim. Dunel Col. 38. n.
a great Fleet he left the Siege and almost all the Norman Nobility strove who should make their Addresses and Presents to the King and not only they but the French Britans Flemmings and many of the Neighbouring Provinces so soon as they heard he intended to remain at Owe or Eu in Normandy obsequiously flocked to him and having been favourably received and liberally presented by him they all extolled his Bounty and Magnificence beyond that of their own Princes At length the [6.] Ibid. fol. 693. B. C. The Duke and King reconciled two Brothers came together at Rouen where all former Complaints being laid aside they were reconciled to each other The Duke received mighty Gifts and Presents from the King to whom the Duke granted the County or Earldom of Ou Albamarle the Land of Gerard de Gournay and Ralph de Couches with all the Castles and Fortresses subject and belonging to them Henry not pleased with this Transaction raised great Complaints against both [7.] Ibidem 6â—9 A. Henry displeased with his Brothers got together a Body of Britans and Normans his Brothers and demanded some part of the large Possessions of his Father and having gathered together a Body of the Britans and Normans fortified Constance Auranches and some other Towns But [8.] Ibidem His Friends Revolt from him His Brothers besiege him in St. Michaels Mount Hugh Earl of Chester who was also Earl of Auranches and others the great Favourers of him weighing his Poverty and the great Riches and terrible Power of William deserted Henry and yielded their Places of Strength to the King and in the middle of Lens the two Brothers William and Robert besieged their Brother Henry in St. Michaels Mount which was yielded for want of Drink and Water Sr. Michaels Mount yielded on Condition That he and those with him might have liberty to go whether they pleased [9.] Ibid. B. Henry wanders from place to place After which Henry wandred for some years from place to place with one Knight a Priest or a Clerk and three Servants or Esquires While the King employed himself in Normandy there was in England a great [1.] Ibid. fol. 703. B. C. An. Do. 1093. Robert de Mowbray Earl of Northumberland Conspires against Rufus Conspiracy formed against him by Robert de Molbraio or Mowbray Earl of Northumberland and many other great Normans of which the King having notice raised an Army and marched against them [2.] Ibid. D. who understanding which way he was to pass laid an Ambush to intercept or kill him in a Wood which was discovered to him and the design prevented by Gilbert de Tonebridge one of the chief Conspirators and then his Troops passed on to [3.] Ibidem fol. 704. A. Bamborough Castle which they besieged and at length Robert fell into their hands [4.] Ibid. B. Mowbray taken Prisoner who was kept in Bonds almost thirty years Roger de Lacy had his Lands taken from him and given to his Brother Hugh who faithfully adhered to the King [5.] Ibid. C. The Earl of Chester gave 3000 l. to be restored to favour and many others Compound for their Crimes Hugh Earl of Chester was privately chidden by the King and gave 3000 l. to be restored to favour as likewise he received of many others great Sums of Money as Compositions for their Crimes [6.] Ibidem The Earl of Owe had his Eyes pulled out and his Testicles cut off and William Earl of Owe being openly Convicted had his Eyes pulled out and his Testicles cut off Many others the King spared out of Policy by the Advice of his Council This year Malcolm King of Scots on Bartholomew-day came to King William as they had before appointed for the Establishing a firm Friendship between them but William would neither see or speak with him and further would have constrained him to have done him right according to the Judgment only of his Barons in his own Court but he refused to do it unless in the Confines of both Kingdoms where the Kings of Scotland used to do right to the Kings of England according to the Judgment of the Chief Men of both Kingdoms Flor. Wigorn. f. 646. A. D. 1093. and not long after William Rufus surprized [7.] Buchâ—rer Scot. lib. 7. p. 214. Flor. Wigor f. 645. Malcolm King of Scots and his eldest Son slain the Castle of Alnewick in Northumberland which Malcolm King of Scots presently besieged where he and his eldest Son Edward were both slain and Donald his Brother was elected King by the Scots or rather as [8.] P. 215. An. Do. 1093. Donald usurped the Crown of Scotland Buchanan relates it he usurped the Crown by the assistance of Magnus King of Norwey to whom he promised all the Islands This news so soon as it reached Duncan Son or [9.] Ibidem Bastard of Malcolme as Buchanan calls him being then in King Williams Army [1.] Florent Wigor f. 646. Duncan by the Assistance of Rufus obtained Scotland begged and obtained his Fathers Kingdom of him and sware Fealty to him for it and with a Multitude of English and Normans marched speedily into Scotland expelled Donald and Reigned in his stead Next [2.] Ibidem Anno 1094. The Welsh invade England year the North-Welsh West-Welsh and South-Welsh laboured to shake off the Yoke of Servitude they burned and harassed the Towns in Cheshire Shropshire and Herefordshire and killed many English and Normans which caused William to return into England about the later end of December and presently Lead an Army against the Welsh where he lost many Men and Horses In the mean [3.] Order fol. 722. B. while the untamed and intractable Normans who not restrained by a rigid Governor were fit for any Mischief [4.] Ibid. D. Many great Normans desert Duke Robert many whereof corrupted by Gifts or drawn away by terror as Robert Earl of Owe Stephen of Albamarle Gerard de Gournay Ralph de Conchâ— Robert Earl of Mellent Walter Giffard Philip de Braiosa and Richard de Curcey and many others with all their People and Strong Holds adhered to King William because he was dreadful to them [5.] Ibidem fol. 723. A. He passed over his Dukedom to Rufus for 10000 Marks by which means Normandy was in great Confusion and became uneasie to Duke Robert who destitute of Friends by the Advice of some Religious Persons resolved to pass over his Dukedom to his Brother Rufus [6.] Ibid. Flor. Wigor fol. 648. Duke Robert goes to Hierusalem Anno Domini 1095 1096. who received it to keep for him for five years upon condition to lend him 10000 Marks while he finished his Expedition with others to Hierusalem This famous Expedition of the Christians against the Infidels was first [7.] Ord. fol. 723. A. B. Flor. Wig. 647. 10000 Marks raised with much difficulty set on foot by the Preaching of Peter the Hermite of Amiens and afterwards
Adeliâ— abovesaid and in her right Earl of Mellent now Meulant seated as above said Earl of Mellent was [6.] Ord. Vit. fol. 783. A. B. the Sunday after Crowned in the Church of St. Peter at Westminster by Maurice Bishop of London Three if not four of these Historians were living and in all probability Writers at the time of this Transaction and they all agree in the time of King Williams death Henry's invading the Throne and his Coronation They all likewise agree that he promised [7.] In loc 〈◊〉 to destroy all evil Customs and remove all unjust Exactions to restore the Church to her Liberties and King Edwards Laws with such Emendations as his Father had altered or mended them Which Grants [8.] Eadm fol. 55. n. 40. were drawn into the form of Letters or a Charter and being Sealed with his Seal [9.] Flor. Wig. ut supra King Henry his Charter the day he was Crowned were by his Command published all the Kingdom over This whole Charter is to be found in * F. 55. n. 40. Mat. Paris and is recited in the Answer to Argumentum Antinormanicum with an Exposition upon it Immediately after the Coronation [1.] Eadm fol. 55. n. 30. Arch-Bishop Anselm called from Exile The King submits to him the King and great Men dispatched away a Messenger to Arch-Bishop Anselm then in Exile at Lyons in France inviting him to return into England with what speed he could The King in his Letters adding his Prayers and Wishes for the same promising to subject himself and his Kingdom to his Counsel and Government He landed at Dover the Twenty third of September following to the exceeding great joy of the whole Nation of whom more afterwards Only this shall be here noted of him That not [2.] Ibid. fol. 56. n. 30 40 c. long after his return the Cause of Maude Daughter of Malcolme King of Scotland with whom the King was in Love whether she might lawfully Marry or not was discussed The Case of King Henry's Queen The reason of the doubt was for that she had been Educated in a Monastery amongst Nuns from her Infancy whereupon it was thought by many that had seen her amongst them Veiled that her Parents had offered her to the Service of God This was put to the determination of Anselm alone but without the approbation of a Council he would determine nothing And therefore he calls [3.] Ibidem fol. 57. n. 10. A Council at Lambeth The Lust and Luxury of the Normans the Bishops Abbats Nobles and Men of Religious Orders together at Lambeth where she confessed that indeed she was Veiled against her will and took that Habit upon her to preserve her Chastity from the furious and tempting Lust of the Normans which she proved by sufficient Witnesses and that not only she but many other Matrons and Virgins when the great William first Conquered this Land went into Monasteries and Veiled themselves that they might thereby be protected from the Nefarious Lust of his Followers who puffed up with so great a Victory thought all things subject to their Will and Luxury and that they might not only seize the Estates of the Conquered but also ravish Matrons and Virgins when they had opportunity Upon which Allegation and Proof by Judgment of the Council and Anselm [5.] Ibid fol. 58. n. 10 20. Ran. Bishop of Durham imprisoned she had the lawful liberty of her Body allowed and that according to the Law of God she might Marry and soon after was joyned in Marriage to King Henry He began his Reformation of the Nation with imprisoning [6.] Flor. Wig. fol. 650. He makes his escape and flies to Duke Robert and persuades him to invade England Ranulph Bishop of Durham the great Instrument of his Brothers Oppressions and Exactions in the Tower of London from whence after Christmass he made his escape and passed the Sea to Duke Robert who had returned into Normandy [7.] Ord. Vit. f. 784. B. in September preceding and perswaded him to Invade England And very many of the chief Men thereof [8.] Flor Wig. ut supra sent Messengers to him to make haste and come thither promising him the Crown and Kingdom And [9.] F. 88. a. n. 40. These were all Normans by birth Most of the great Men of England favoured Robert Duke of Normandy Malmsbury reports of all the great Men of this Nation there only remained faithful Robert Fitz-Haimon Richard de Râ—dvers Roger Bigod Robert Earl of Mellent with his Brother Henry all others privily favoured Robert and would have had him King or openly reproached and contumeliously used Henry In the Solemnity of Pentecost there was a warm [1.] Eadm f. 58. n. 50. The King and they suspect one another Report that Robert was coming for England which much moved the Court and inclined the Minds of many some one way some another The Chief Men suspected the King and he them They him that having obtained Peace he might urge them with severe Laws And he them lest they should desert him and set up his Brother In this difficulty [2.] Ibid. fol. 59. lin 4. Anselm reconciles them Ibid. n. 10. Duke Robert Lands at Portsmouth The great Men prepare to go to him Anselm was such a Mean between them and the King that he promised to govern by Holy and just Laws In this they rest satisfied believing themselves secure The King hearing of his Brothers Preparations raised a great Army and was resolved to give him Battle Anselm with his Friends in this Army watched diligently about the King yet so soon as it was noised that Duke Robert was landed at Portsmouth forthwith the great Men of the Kingdom unmindful of their Engagements prepared to march to him and leave the King [3.] Eadm ut supra n. 20. King Henry fears the lost of his Kingdom and Life He makes great Promises to Anselm of Obedience to the Church and Pope of which Anselm having certain notice was grieved and was the more earnest to prevent any ill that might befall him The King not only suspected the loss of his Kingdom but of his Life and could trust none but Anselm whence he came often to him and brought with him such great Men as he feared that by his Speeches they might be terrified and kept steady to the faith they had engaged and he relieved from his fear And then the King promising to Anselm that he should freely exercise the Ecclesiastick Laws and Discipline and that ever after he would be Obedient to the Decrees and Commands of the Apostolick See Anselm fixeth the great Men to King Henry He called together the great Men and urged upon them and the whole Army how execrable a thing it was for them to violate their Faith given to the King by which Discourse he changed their Minds and they resolved rather to lose their Lives than revolt from him and it was
Conqueror by his half Sister Maude Countess of Albemarle the eldest Maude being Married to Simon de St. Liz or Sylvanectensis with whom he had the County of Huntington c. and the third was Married to Robert the fifth Son of Richard de Tonebridge Ralph de Conchis the Son of Isabel and Ascelin Goell and Almaric de Monteforti joyned their Forces and wasted the Country but were not able to do much for him for Eustachius had with him William Alis Ralph Rufus and Tedbald and other his Barons which made a stout resistance by whose Advice against so many Enemies he craved the help of the King of England who Married his Natural Daughter Julian to him and gave him such Assistance as neither Goel nor all his other Enemies could withstand After this Match King Henry [4.] Ibid. 811. B. C. D. An. Do. 110â— employed Robert Earl of Mellent to compose the Differences in Normandy and sent to Duke Robert and other great Men to assist his Son in Law and resist his Enemies otherwise they should feel his displeasure Many that were his Enemies not willing to disoblige the King became Friends to Eustace yet Raynald and Goel persisted and by a nefarious rashness committed Slaughters and Burnings but Eustace prevailed gained the possession of his Fathers Honour and Raynald was beaten out of the Country Then Robert Earl of Mellent soon reconciled all other litigating Parties and made perfect Peace between them In the mean time [6.] Ibidem The Duke makes Peace with Robert de Belismo without Advice of his Brother the Duke seeing the desolation of his Country and not able to defend it against Robert de Belism without Advice of his Brother contrary to Agreement made Peace with him and granted him his Fathers Honours and Estates the Bishoprick of Seez and others beforementioned [7.] Ibid. fol. 812. A. The Bishop and Abbat of Seez Curse Robert de Belismo and flee into England The Bishop of Seez Serlo and Ralph Abbat of the same not willing to live under the Power and Tyranny of this Robert after having Anathematized him departed from that place and fled into England to King Henry who received them very kindly Not long after many Honourable [8.] Ibidem 813. D. The Normans Petition King Henry to take their Country into Protection He passeth into Normandy Persons of the Normans as well of the Clergy as Laity reflecting upon the Miseries of the Church of God and their Country Petitioned Henry to come over and take it into his Protection and to Correct the Prophane Spoilers with the Rod of Justice Accordingly he passes into Normandy with a great Fleet and visits Danfront and other Towns subject to him [9.] Ibidem fol. 814 A. The English Normans adhere to the King against the Natural Normans The King rebukes his Brother and was very Honourably received by his own great Men and plentifully presented after the Royal Custom For Robert Earl of Mellent Richard Earl of Chester Stephen Earl of Albamarle Henry Earl of Ou Rotro Earl of Mortaigne in Perch Eustace Earl of Breteul Ralph Earl of Conches Robert Fitz-Haymon Robert de Monteforti Ralph de Mortemer and many others which held of him great Estates in England and now being in Normandy did all adhere to him with their great Men and were ready to fight for him against the Natural Normans Few days after he sent to his Brother for a Conference in which he rebuked him for breaking the [1.] Ibidem B. C. The Duke desired his Friendship which he obtained and the King returned into England Accord made between them in England for making Peace with Robert de Belism a Traytor to them both and restoring him to his Fathers Lands and Dominions and for many other things The Duke fearing his Brothers Power desired his Friendship and they being reconciled the King before Winter returned into England No sooner was [2.] Ibidem C. D. In King Henry's absence Robert de Belismo seized the Lands killed the Tenents and burnt the Houses of such as favoured him The Normans apply themselves to the King of England he gone but Robert de Belism with his Nephew William Earl of Mortain in Normandy and as many Nobles as he could seduce broke out into War again and fell upon such as favoured the King seized their Lands killed their Men or Tenents and burnt their Houses The Plowmen and ordinary People fled into France with their Wives and Children and suffered great Miseries during their abode there In the midst of these Miseries they apply themselves again to the King of England who in the last Week of Lent [3.] Ibidem fol. 815. A. landed again at Barbaflot in Normandy and on Easter-day was at Carenton seated on the River Vire where Serlo the Bishop of Seez came to him and offered his Service who going with the King into the Church at Carenton to Celebrate the Solemnity of Easter they found it almost filled with Chests and Houshold-Stuff of the Country People which was brought thither as to a place of safety [4.] Ibidem B. C. Upon which Spectacle the Bishop in an Harangue to the King laid open the Miseries of that Country and shewed him what the People were forced to do to secure themselves from Robbers Plunderers and Spoilers The Bishop of Seez exhorts King Henry to Conquer Normandy Telling him also it was for want of a good courageous Prince and Governor that these things happened and then exhorted him by the Sword of Justice to Conquer and defend the Dukedom [5.] Ibid. D. He resolves to procure Quiet to the Church Many Noble Normans encourage him to it An. Do. 1104. The King encouraged by this Speech of the Bishop and what he heard from the Noblemen which were with him immediately resolved by their Assistance to procure the Peace and Quiet of the Church of God The Earl of Mellent with the consent of the great Men present advised and urged him to put in execution what he had resolved But before they made any progress in this Affair the Bishop had a small job of work to do The Normans then wore very long Hair and used much art in preserving and making it as was then thought Ornamental [6.] Ibid fol. 816. A. B. C. The Eloquent Prelat says the Historian continues his Preachment and inveighs mightily against that Vice admonishing and exhorting the King to shew a good Example to others and suffer his Hair to be cut off first He submitted to have it done Serlo Bishop of Seez cuts off the Kings Hair and the Bishop presently drew a Pair of Sissors out of his Sleeve and first Polled the King and then the Earl and many Noblemen with his own Hands and the People fearing the Kings Edict came from all parts and strove who should be first Polled or Clipt After the Solemnity of Easter King Henry [7.] Ibidem King Henry Chastiseth
the Enemies of the Church sent Ambassadors to Philip King of France and called to him Geofrey Martell Earl of Anjou and Manfully Chastised the Enemies of the Church In the year 1106 in the [8.] Ibid. fol. 818. C. D. He attempts the Conquest of Normandy Spring King Henry went again into Normandy with design to take it from his Brother Robert and having Hired Elias Earl of Main and his Forces besieged the City Bayeux of which Gunter Dauney was Governor he went out to the King and delivered to him Robert Fitz-Haymon whom he had taken Prisoner some time before but would not deliver the City He burns the City of Bayeux forthwith the King attempts fires and burns it to the ground took the Governor and Garison Prisoners The Governors of other places were much affrighted at the destruction of this City and the People of Caen the King marching to them Caen yields to him sent to him and yielded upon Summons expelling Engeran Fitz-Ilbert their Governor For this Service the King gave to four of the chief Citizens Dalington in England worth Fourscore Pounds per Annum From hence he proceeds to Falais but had not the same success Falais beats off his Army having been beaten off by the Garison In the mean time [9.] Malms f. 88. b. n. 40 50. William Earl of Mortain demands the Earldom of Kent William Earl of Mortaigne Son of Robert the Kings Uncle not content with two Earldoms that in Normandy and Cornwall in England demanded of the King the Earldom of Kent which his Uncle Odo sometime held who not only refused what he asked but by Judicial Proceeding took from him what he held The King takes from him the Earldom of Cornwall without right For this being in great fury with the King he went into Normandy [1.] Ib f. 89. a. n. 10. He joyned himself to the Duke and Robert de Belism and joyned himself to the Dukes Party and with Robert de Belism and others firmly adhered to him and with Fire and Sword prosecuted King Henry's Friends for which he took away from him all he had in England and levell'd his Castles with the Ground [2.] Ord. Vit. f. 819. D. 820. A. B. The King streightens Tenerchebray And a while after gathered some Forces together in Normandy built a Fort near his Town of Tenerchebray now Tinchebray and put a Garison into it with intention so to streighten it as to make it yield Notwithstanding William being a stout young Man with some Companies of Soldiers relieved it at which the King was much angry and calling together his Army laid Siege to the Town whereupon Earl William sollicited the Duke Robert de Belism The Duke c. endeavours to relieve it and other his Friends for Assistance to raise it and he obtained it There were with the Duke besides these two great Earls Robert de Stoteville William de Ferrariis and many others with their Forces The King had with him Elias Earl of Main William Earl of Eureux Robert Earl of Mellent William Earl of Warren and these great Barons Ranulph of Bayeux Ralph de â—onches Robert de Monteforti and Robert de Grentmaisnil and many others with their Clients There were more Knights or Horsemen on the Kings Party and most Foot on the Dukes Before this place they came to a Battle The Battle of Tenerchebray The Dukes Army routed wherein the Dukes Army was routed The particulars of which Victory will appear in King Henry's Letter to Arch-Bishop Anselm which will be presently mentioned The disagreement in Chronology between the English and Norman Monks As to the certainty of the time of these Transactions neither the English or Norman Monks do exactly agree one with another but certain it is that King Henry plied between England and Normandy according to the exigency of Affairs [3.] F. 80. â—in 1. Eadmer reports that he was in Normandy in the year 1104. and almost subdued all of it the People having a mean Esteem of his Brother and that almost all the great Normans presently upon his coming despising their Lord the Duke quitting their Faith they ought him ran after the Kings Gold and Silver and delivered him Cities Castles and Towns [4.] Ibid. fol. 83. n. 20 30. But not being at that time able to Conquer the whole Dukedom he returned into England that he might furnish himself with Money sufficient to subdue what remained under the power of his Brother King Henry used strange ways for raising Money and so totally disinherit him In the Collection of this Money new ways and strange Exactions were used new and unheard of Forfeitures were invented which reduced the People to great Misery not daring to plead against the King and such as would or could not pay were imprisoned and tortured [5.] Ibidem fol. 84. lin 3 4. n. 20. These Exactions fell hard upon the Clergy by which he lost their good opinion and brought an odium upon [6.] Fol. 85. n. 10. himself He observing these things hastned his Reconciliation with Anselm who coming into [7.] Ibid. fol. 89. n. 40. f. 90. n. 10. King Henry gives Anselm an Account of his Victory of Tenerchebray England the King wrote to him a Letter of his Victory at Tenerchebray in which he tells him that Robert Earl of Normandy with all his Troops of Horse and Foot that he could either by Intreaty or Money get together at an appointed time fought sharply with him before Tenerchebray That he had beaten him with small loss on his side and that Divine Mercy had given into his hands the Duke of Normandy The Particulars of that Victory Vsque ad 400 Milites 10 Millia peditum and Earl of Mortain William Crispin William Ferrers Robert Stotevile the elder and others to the number of 400 Knights or Horsemen and Ten thousand Foot together with Normandy it self [8.] Ibid. fol. 90. n. 20 30. Robert Duke of Normandy sent Prisoner into England Many ascribed the obtaining of this Victory to the Peace he made with Anselm after which having settled his Affairs there sending before him the Duke and Earl of Mortain in safe Custody he returned into England a while after [9.] Malms f. 89. a. n. 30. This Battle was fought the day before Michaelmass-day In the [1.] Ord. Vit. f. 822. A. A great Council called in Normandy middle of October the King came to Lisieux Convened all the Optimates or Chief Men of Normandy and held a most profitable Council for the Church of God wherein he Decreed by Royal Sanction That there should be firm Peace kept throughout all the parts of Normandy That all Rapacities Robberies and forcible Entries and Warlike Invasions upon Estates being suppressed all Churches might enjoy their Possessions as they did the day his Father died and that other Lawful Heirs might possess theirs He took into his own possession all his
Fathers Lands and Lordships which his Brother had squandered away King Henry reassumes all his Fathers Lands in Normandy and by the Judgment of Wise Men he made those Gifts void which by imprudence had been bestowed upon ungrateful Persons He sent his Prisoners taken in the Battle into England and kept William Earl of Mortain and Robert de Stoteville in perpetual Prison and some others being inflexible notwithstanding he was importuned by Petitions Promises and great Offers yet could not be softned into a yielding temper Mat. Paris [2.] Fol. 61. n. 40. writes That King Henry passed over into Normandy with design to fight against his Brother the Duke in the year 1105. and Conquered Caen and Bayeux by the Assistance of the Earl of Anjou he should have said Main and many other Castles and that most of the Principes or chief Men of Normandy yielded themselves to him But in the [3.] Ibidem n. 50. same year he returned into England to recruit his Army that he might go back with a greater force In the year 1106. [4.] Ibidem Robert Duke of Normandy came to his Brother at Northampton requesting he might be restored to his Grace and Favour But God says the Monk consented not to an Accord between them yet Henry was smitten with the sense of a Cauterized Conscience in obtaining the Kingdom and began within himself to fear an Insurrection as it had been privately told him and the fulmination of Gods Judgments against him [5.] Ibid. fol. 62. lin 4. because he had usurped upon his elder Brother who had manifest Right to the Kingdom which he had too unjustly taken from him But fearing Men more than God he first bound the Noblemen to him by crafty Speeches and subtil Promises which in the end he * Ibid. n. 20. impudently violated [6.] Ibidem lin 6. Robert de Belism escaped from the Battle Thinking afterwards by the Foundation of an Abby to satisfie God for so great a Crime And then follows a confused Story of the Preparation to and Battle it self before mentioned From which Robert de Belism the Kings Mortal Enemy escaped by flight [7.] Ord. fol. 822. B. And would have brought the Earl of Main from the King and endeavoured to bring Elias Earl of Main off from the King by whose help he designed to restore Duke Robert again but finding him not to be drawn off [8.] Ibidem fol. 823. A. he then used him as a means to make his Peace with the King Robert de Belism is restored to his Paternal Inheritance which was granted and he was restored to Argenton Castle in the Bishoprick of Seez and all that was his Paternal Inheritance It fared not so well with Robert de Monteforti [9.] Ibid. C. An. Do. 1107. for King Henry called together his Proceres or great Men and impleaded him for breach of Faith having favoured the Dukes Title whereupon knowing himself guilty he got leave to go to Jerusalem and left all his Lands to the King And having thus subdued Normandy [1.] Ibidem fol. 831. D. An. Do. 1107. A great Council in Normandy by War he often called the Magistrates or Governors of the People to Court and both with fair words and threats moved them to behave themselves as they ought to do In the Month of January there was a Convention of the Proceres or Noblemen before the King and in [2.] Ibidem fol. 832. A. Another in which many necessary Laws were made March he held a Council at Lisieux and made necessary Laws to govern the People under him by the Consultation of the Magnates or great Men. And by his Royal Power having allayed the Tempests he easily kept Normandy in subjection [3.] Ibidem fol. 833. B. King Henry returns to England And thus prudently disposing the Affairs of that Country he went into England Where by the [4.] Eadm f. 49. n. 10 20. He redresseth many evil Practices there And punisheth them by pulling out of Eyes cutting off Hands and Feet c. Advice of Arch-Bishop Anselm and the Proceres or Noblemen of the Kingdom he redressed several evil Practices and began with his Court first It was usual in the time of his Brother that the Multitude which followed the Court committed wast and spoil wherever they came without controul and behaved themselves rudely towards the Wives and Daughters of the Country Men and others so as they fled from their Habitations upon the approach of the Court For Remedy whereof he Ordained by publick Edict That whoever was proved guilty of any of these Practices should have his Eyes pulled out or his Hands Peer or other Members cut off Which piece of Justice being executed in some deterred others from the like Offences He [5.] Ibidem n. 30 40. Coyners of false Money to have their Eyes pulled out c. also took notice what a great Grievance false and corrupt Money was to the Nation and Decreed That every one without Redemption that Coyned false Money should have his Eyes pulled out or be Emasculated Henry [6.] Ord. Vit. fol. 837. D. An Do. 1108. Henry endeavours to get William the Son of Duke Robert into his Custody thus Established in the Dukedom of Normandy and having his Brother Robert Prisoner in England by Advice of his Privado's Commanded his Son William whom he had for his Education committed to the Care of Elias de Sancto Sidonio should be taken into Custody and appointed Robert Beauthamp Viscount of Arches to do it when he came to the Castle of Elias the young Prince had made his escape whereupon he seized the Castle to the Kings use who gave it to William de Warrenna [7.] Ibidem fol. 838. A. His Tutor Elias carried him through many Countries and shew to many Persons the Elegancy of his Person and Excellency of his Parts moving the Affections and Compassion of all toward him Many of the Normans favoured him and wished he were in possession of the Dukedom by which they offended the King and rendred themselves suspected to him Especially [8.] Ibidem Robert de Belism who thinking upon the Affection and Kindness he had for the Duke and what Power he enjoyed under him above the greatest of the Normans Endeavours to set up William Son to Duke Robert endeavoured what he could to set up his Banished Son [9.] Ibid. B Robert and Elias consulted about this Affair and sollicited Lewis King of France William Duke of Poictou Henry Duke of Burgundy and Alan Prince of Britain and other powerful Governors of Countries to afford him Assistance At length [1.] Ibidem Fulke Duke of Anjou * Gemet lib. 8. C. 34. B. who had Married the Daughter and Heir of Elias Earl of Main promised him his Daughter Sibyl and with her the Earldom of Main and for a while gave him great encouragement But King Henry by Craft and Industry by fair
words Threats and Bribery broke off the Match He also sent subtil Disputants that moved Controversies about their Consanguinity for which it was determined That by the Christian Law they ought not be joyned together [2.] Ibidem for Richard Duke of Normandy begot Robert and Robert William the Bastard who begot Robert the Father of Prince William and Robert Arch-Bishop of Rouen and Earl of Eureux and Brother of Duke Richard begot Richard Earl of Eureux and Richard Agnes the Wife of Simon which was Mother to Bertrade the Mother of Fulke the Father of Sibyll Thus by the discovery of the Parentage of William and Sibyll the long desired Marriage was frustrated Almeric de Monteforti or Earl of Montfort Son of Simon who Married Agnes [3.] Gemet l. 8. c. 17. Script Norm f. 1092. Ord. f. 843. B. Sister and Heir to William Earl of Eureux [4.] Ibidem f. 834. who died without Issue after the death of his Uncle was Heir to that Earldom but having displeased the King he took it from him into his own possession for which reason so soon as he had opportunity he thought to revenge himself upon him and [5.] Ibidem 840. D. instigated Fulke Earl of Anjou his Nephew [6.] Gemet lib. 8. C. 38. by his Sister Bertrade who was then grown considerable by the accession of the Earldom of Main by the [7.] Orderic ut supra War against Normandy Anno Domini 1112 or 1113. Daughter and Heir of Elias to make War upon Normandy and implored the help of the King of France By the good Management Wealth and Force of Henry his Enemies were soon broken and their designs frustrated together with the Concurrence of his Nephew Tedbald Earl of Blois who at that time made War upon the King of France and gave him a Diversion Robert de Belism King Henry's constant Enemy [8.] Ibidem fol. 844. A. Robert de Belism impeached was in this Design with the Earl of Anjou and fell into the Kings hands and on the Fourth of November was impeached of breach of Faith for not appearing in Court being thrice called for not yielding an account of the Kings Rents in the Viscounty of Argemon and Hiesmes and what belonged to Falais as the Kings Viscount or Sheriff And imprisoned by Judgment of the Kings Court. and Officer and for other Crimes which he could not deny for which he was by the just Judgment of the Kings Court committed close Prisoner [9.] Ibid. B. Presently after the King besieged and took in Alencon This War [1.] Ibidem The Earl of Anjou submits to the King does him Homage and receives from him the Earldom of Main continued not long for in the first week of Lent Fulke Earl of Anjou came into the Territory of Alencon and Swore Fealty to King Henry did him Homage and received from him the Earldom of Main and gave his Daughter to Prince William the Kings Son and the King gave him the Earldom of Eureux yet received into favour Almeric de Monteforti whose by right it was and William Crispin who had done much against him This being done [2.] Ibid. C. Peace between the Kings of England and France the two Kings of England and France came together at Gisors and struck up a Peace Then Lewis gave to King Henry Belism the Earldom of Main and all Britany for which Fergan Duke of the Britans did him Homage and the King promised his Daughter to Conan his Son and now it was according to * Fol. 90. b. n. 10. Prince William does Homage to the King of France for Normandy Malmsbury that Prince William did Homage to the King of France for Normandy acknowledging he was to hold that Province of him by Lawful Right Notwithstanding [3.] Ibid. D. these Renditions and great Submissions made to King Henry yet Hameric de Villery and other Proceres or great Tenents of the Honour or Earldom of Belism to whom William Talvane the Son of Robert de Belism had committed the guard of that place while he went to secure his Earldom of (e) His Father [9.] Script Nor. f. 1093. Gemet lib. 8. c. 35. Robert Married Agnes Daughter and Heir to Wido Earl of Pantheu Pontheu trusting to the Strength of it and multitude of Dependents prepared to resist him Henry drew together the Army of all Normandy and besieged the Town on the First of May and beyond expectation Tedbald Earl of Blois Fulke of Anjou (f) He was also Earl of [1.] Gemet lib. 8. c. 29. c. 35. Perch and Married Maude a Natural Daughter of King Henry to whom after he took it he gave the Town of Belism and the Territory belonging to it Rotro Earl of Mortain in Perche and other famous Optimates or Worthies came with Aid to the Normans invested the Town and within three days took it by Assault [4.] Ibidem fol. 842. A. King Henry made a compleat Conquest of Normandy Thus King Henry Conquered Normandy and having made firm Peace with all his Neighbours came back into England and governed both Kingdom and Dukedom in great Tranquility for five years [5.] Flor. Wig. fol. 656. Anno Domini 1113. He landed in England in the Month of July and brought with him Robert de Belism who was kept Prisoner at Warham King Henry had many Expeditions against the Welsh always prone to Rebellion or rather to assert their own Liberties and with the following Contrivance much diverted their Incursions into England [6.] Malms fol. 89. n. 20 30 40. Flor. Wig. fol. 656. An. Do. 1114. He removes the Flemmings into Wales There were many Flemmings come over into England besides what came over with the Conqueror in the time and by the favour of this Kings Mother Queen Maude Daughter to the Earl of Flanders and so many as they became burthensom to the Nation These he transported into Wales with their Goods and Families and gave them the Country of Ross where to this day they speak a different Language from the Welsh which is the best part of Pembrokeshire for their Habitation that he might both clear his Kingdom of them To check the Insurrections of the Welsh and that they might check the fury and Insurrections of the Welsh Yet this contrivance he thought not a sufficient security against them but demanded and received as Hostages the Sons of their Nobility and besides they were forced to purchase his favour with a Tribute of some Money and much Cattle After these Successes he [7.] Ibidem fol. 657. An. Do. 1116. caused the Optimates or Earls and Barons of all England to meet at Salisbury on the Nineteenth day of March and in his presence to do Homage and Swear Fealty to his Son William Eadmer [1.] Fol. 117. n. 30 40. A great meeting at Salisbury The Laymen readily Swear Fealty and do Homage to Prince William The Bishops make fair Promises
William Crispin were taken [1.] Ibid. fol. 855. A. The King of France was alone and lost in a Wood from whence a Country Man conveyed him to Audeley whether the remains of his routed Army was retired In this Battle were [2.] Ibidem fol. 884. D. But 900 Horsemen on both sides but 900 Milites or Horsemen on both sides unless perhaps there might be so many Milites besides their Retinue and they accounted a great number whereof only three were killed for they were so Cloathed with Iron as they could scarce be in danger [3.] Ibidem fol. 885. B. King Lewis his Standard was here taken and King Henry bought it of him that took it for 20 Marks which he kept as a token of the Victory His Horse also was taken which was sent back next day with his Saddle Bridle and whole Furniture And Prince William sent likewise his Cousen William the Son of Duke Robert his Horse which he had lost with many other Gifts When King Lewis [4.] Ibid. D. Almeric de Monteforti perswades King Lewis to raise a new Army returned to Paris Almeric de Monteforti who was not in this Fight came to Visit and Comfort him being much dejected at his ill fortune in their Discourse he encouraged him to attack his Enemies again and advised him to send to the Bishops Earls and other great Persons of the Kingdom and then the Priests with their Parochians by the Bishops Directions would go with him whether he should Command them that so by a common Army he might take revenge upon his publick Enemies and promised the utmost of his own and his Friends Assistance [5.] Ibidem fol. 886. A. The King being well pleased followed his Advice and forthwith sent his Edict to the Bishops who readily obeyed it and Anathematized the Priests and Parishioners of their several Diocesses if they went not with the King at the time he should appoint with their whole Strength against the Rebellious Normans They came from Burgundy [6.] Ibidem B. C. Berry Paris the Countries of Orleance Vermandois Beavais Laudun and le Estamps and other places as Wolves to their Prey and committed strange Outrages in their March which the Bishops permitted out of hatred to the Normans To these the King joyned an Army which he gathered from Noyon and the Isle from Tournay and Arras from Gournay and Clermont and from all the Provinces of France and Flanders The French besiege Breteul that he might restore to their ancient Honours all such as were in exile for the sake of William the Son of Duke Robert With this Army he laid Siege to Bretteuill or Breteul which is in the heart of Normandy The Governor of this place was Ralph de Guader a Britain The Valour of Ralph de Guader Governor of Breteul who valiantly sallied out upon and fought with them and commanded all the Gates of the Castle to be opened but none could enter such was the courage of the Defendants At three of the Gates there was a sharp and obstinate Conflict and many sell on both sides King Henry so soon as he heard [7.] Ibidem C. D. the French were returned into Normandy sent his Son Richard with a Supply of 200 Milites or Horse to Ralph de Guader which being discovered the courage of the Assaylants began to fail them The brave Governor went from Gate to Gate to encourage and aid his Soldiers and often changed his Armour that he might not be known The King followed his Son and those he had sent before with a great Army and resolved to fight the great Body of the French But they despairing of taking the Town were forced to return into France The French march home carrying back nothing besides plundred Goods but Ignominy and Blows [8.] Ibidem fol. 857. A. William de Chaumont the King of France his Son in Law and other haughty Soldiers much moved at their ill success before Breteul in their march home set upon the Castle of Tiliers where Gilbert the Castâ—llan suddenly sallied out upon them and took William Prisoner for whose Redemption he had 200 Marks of Silver Others also of his Company he surprised and the rest fled with disgrace Upon this success [9.] Ibidem B. C. Richer de Aquila a great Baron submitted to the King and by the Mediation of his Uncle Rotro Earl of Perch obtained his Fathers Estate both in England and Normandy The Castellans of Gloz and Lire followed his Example made their Peace and delivered them up to King Henry In the midst of [1.] Ibid. D. An. Do. 1119. October (g) This Pope was [2.] Orderic f. 848. A. Guido Arch-Bishop of Vienne in Dauphin seated upon the River Rhone a Frenchman and chosen the Second of February then last past he was Son to William Duke of Burgundy whose Mother was Alice Daughter of Richard the Second Duke of Normandy Calixtus the Pope with the Roman (h) By the Roman Senate Ordericus means * Ibidem the Colledge of Cardinals many of whom he names and says it was their special Prerogative to chose and Consecrate the Pope Senate came to Rhemes stayed there fifteen days and held a Council There were fifteen Arch-Bishops and more than two hundred Bishops An Ecclesiastical Council at Rhemes with many Abbats and Dignified Men of the Church for by the Popes Command they were called out of Italy Germany France Spain Britany and England the Isles of the Ocean and all the Western Provinces [3.] Ibidem King Henry's Prohibition and Directions to his Bishops in this Council The King of England indeed permitted the Bishops of his Kingdom to go to the Synod but did altogether prohibite them to make any Complaints of any sort whatever telling them he would do every one that complained Right in his own Land [4.] Ibid. fol. 858. A. That he paid yearly the Revenue those that had gone before him had granted to the Roman Church And yet says he I hold the Priviledges in like manner acknowledged due to me in ancient times declaring the further Liberty he gave them in these words Go ye salute the Pope in my name and only hear his Apostolical Precepts but bring none of his new Inventions into my Kingdom In this Council the King of France accompanied with his [5.] Ibidem C. D. The King of France in this Council complains of the King of England Barons came and made his Complaint against King Henry That he was his Confederate and yet committed many Spoils and Rapines upon his Subjects That he violently invaded Normandy that was a Fee of his Kingdom That against all Law and Right he detestably Treated Robert Duke of Normandy that was his Vassal and Henry's Lord and Brother That he had taken and a long time detained him in Prison And behold says he William the Son of the Duke who I present here before you he hath utterly disinherited and banished By
Sunday after Dinner marched from thence no Man knowing his Resolution or whether he intended to go for about two years [3.] Ibid. fol. 877 878 879. both Parties burnt and harassed the Country took one anothers Towns and Castles At length [4.] Ibid. fol. 880. A.B.C. An. Do. 1124. A Battle between King Henry and the Normans The Normans beaten that appeared for Prince William on the Twenty sixth of March they came to a Battle where Earl Walteran Hugh de Montfort and Hugh of Newcastle his two Brothers in Law and Eighty other Knights or Tenents in Military Service were taken William de Grandcort Son of William Earl of Ou took Almaric flying from the Fight but fearing the Kings severity towards him left the King with whom he was engaged and his Estate and conveyed him to Beaumont and went and lived with him an Exile in France After Easter the [5.] Ibid. D. fol. 881. D. King brought to Judgment at Rouen some of the guilty Persons Geofrey de Torvill and Odard de Pine had their Eyes pulled out for Perjury and Luke de Barre had the same punishment for making scurrilous Songs of the King and Singing them The Earl of Mellent and his two Brothers in Law were sent Prisoners into England [6.] Ibidem 882. A. They submit and make their Peace with King Henry Most of the Confederates not long after submitted Almeric Lupell and others the Kings Enemies procured his Peace and when they could not help Exiled William they unwillingly deserted him yet obtained their Pardons and Estates again having first given due satisfaction In the [7.] Malms Hist Novel fol. 99. a. n. 10 20 30 40 50. King Henry sends into Germany for his Daughter Maude the Empress year 1126. the Emperor Henry the Fourth died of which so soon as the King heard he sent into Germany for his Daughter whom the Germans would have had Reign over them but the King having an intention to Marry her to the Duke of Anjou Tourain and Main they lying convenient for a conjunction to Normandy would not permit her to stay When [8.] Ord. Vit. f. 884. C. D. An. Do. 11â—7 Prince William Married to the Queen of France her Sister He claims Normandy all these Designs failed in restoring Robert the Father and advancing William the Son Lewis King of France still protected the young Man and by the procurement of Alice his Queen he was Married to her Sister and the King gave him Pontois Chaumont and Mant and all that Country now called Veuxin Francois This was done in January and before Lent he came with some force to Gisors and claimed Normandy but the Normans were afraid to receive him as their Natural Lord. It happened that on the First of [9.] Ibid. D. f. 885 886. A. An. Do 1127. Gemet lib. 8. cap. 14. He is made Earl of Flanders March following Charles of Denmark Earl of Flanders was Murdered and Lewis King of France gave unto this William that Earldom in right of his Grandmother Maude Queen of England and he restored to the King all the Towns and the Country of Veuxin which he had given him in France There were many Pretenders to the Right of this Earldom as William Earl of Ipre Theoderic Earl of Ou and Baldwin of Haynault Williams carriage and behaviour towards the Flemmings was more cruel and harsh than they expected and therefore they set up Theoderic against him to whom many Towns revolted and amongst them Alost which William besieged and beat the Forces of Theoderic that came to relieve it but that very day before the Castle Is slain before Alost Castle he was with a Lance thrust under the Ball of the Thumb into the Wrist of which Wound he died within five days and according to [1.] Lib. 8. c. 16. Gâ—meticensis his death happened on the Twenty seventh of July 1128. he died without Issue as also did [2.] Ord. Vit. f. 780. D. 781. A. Richard and William two Natural Sons of Duke Robert by a beautiful young Harlot of an old Priest Richard was Shot with an Arrow in New-Forest and died of his Wounds and William after his Father was taken at Tenerchebray went into the Holy Land and there was slain The Issue of Duke Robert extinct both dying unmarried and in them the Issue of Robert was extinct This year the King brought his Daughter into England Maude the Empress arrives in England in the Month of September At Christmass he called together at London a great number of the Clergy and Optimates or chief Men of the Nation and gave the Earldom of Shrewsbury to his Queen and fearing she would bear him no Children he bethought himself of a Successor to the Kingdom and in the same Council caused all the Optimates of England The great Men of England Swear to make her Queen after her Fathers death the Bishops and Abbats to Swear That if he should dye without Issue Male they would receive his Daughter Maude the Empress for their Queen having first told them what a great misfortune to the Nation the death of his Sons was and now that his Daughter was his only Lawful Successor The first that Swore was William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury next the Bishops and then the Abbats The first Layman that Sware was [3.] Malms Hist Nov. f. 99. b. n. 10. David King of Scots the next Stephen Earl of Mortain and Bologn King Henry's Nephew by his Sister Adala then Robert Duke of Gloucester between whom and Stephen there was great emulation which should Swear first All thus bound by Faith and Oath the Council was dissolved An. Do. 1128. She is Married to the Earl of Anjou's Son After Whitsuntide he sent his Daughter into Normandy that she might be betrothed to the Son of Fulke Earl of Anjou by the Arch-Bishop of Rouen and followed himself to see them Married and [4.] Ibidem n. 20. returned again that very year The Norman Monk placeth this [5.] Orderic fol. 889. A. Marriage in the year following and says that Turgis Bishop of Auranches Married them In the [6.] Malms f. 99. b. n. 30. f. 100. a. n. 30. Thirtieth year of his Reign the King passed into Normandy and met Pope Innocent at Chartres and there acknowledged him for Pope notwithstanding he was shut out of Rome and Anacletus possessed of that Seat and then at Rouen he and his great Men made him many Presents The next [7.] Ib. n. 40. An. Do. 1131. year he returned into England and with him his Daughter the Empress and in a great Convention of the Nobility at Northampton such as had Sworn Fealty to her before renewed their Oaths and such as before were not Sworn did then by Oath bind themselves unto her The year following [8.] Ibidem b. n. 10. Duke Robert dies on the Fifth of August he passed again into Normandy and never came more into England He continued there
three years [9.] Orderic f. 89â— D. Contin ad Florent f. 665. An. Do. 1134. and about four Months and in the mean time his Brother Robert died on the Tenth of February in the Castle of Cardif in Wales after he had been Prisoner Twenty eight years and was buried in St. Peters Church in Gloucester In the [1.] Ord. fol. 900. B. C. D. An. Do. 1135. Geofrey Duke of Anjou disturbs King Henry last year of his Reign hearing strange news of the Insurrections of the Welsh he thrice endeavoured with a choice number of Bowmen and others to come for England but was diverted by his Son in Law Geofry (i) When his Father in Law Fulke was made King of Jerusalem and Prince of Antioch he gave to him Anjou and all his Territories in France Duke of Anjou who affected the great Treasures of his Father in Law and demanded Normandy affirming that was the Agreement he made with him when he Married his Daughter He despised the Kings Admonitions and Advice and so far provoked him that he had thought of taking his Daughter from him and carrying her into England He besieged Roscelin Viscount of Beaumont in Mans Son in Law to the King and burnt that Town down to the ground This was the Origin of great Dissentions in Normandy and William Talvace Talvace and Toeny Incendiaries King Henry keeps them in awe and Roger de Toeny or Todeny were suspected to be the chief Incendiaries in these Broils The King placed a good Garison in the Town of Conches that was Todeney's chief Strength which kept him quiet Talvace he often summoned to his Court who refused to come whereupon he seized all his Lands And thus deprived of all his Honours he went to the Earl of Anjou and lived in his Country The King from the beginning of August till the Feast of All-Saints went about and viewed the Country of Seez and took into his possession Alencon and Almenesche and other Castles belonging to Talvace On the [2.] Ibid. fol. 901. B. C. Twenty fifth of November he came to Lions Castle and ordered his Huntsmen to Hunt in that Forest the day following but that night he fell sick and died the First of December King Henry dies being Sunday His Body was brought into England and buried in the Monastery of Reading He orders all Exiles to be restored pardons all Mulcts and Forfeitures Before his death he ordered that all Forfeitures or Mulcts should be forgiven all Exiles restored to their Country and that all Men whose Estates had been seized should enjoy them again He directed also his Son Robert who had the Custody of his Treasure at Falais that he should distribute 60000 l. amongst his Servants and Stipendiary Knights or Horsemen The noise of his Sickness drew the Noblemen about him and there were present [3.] Ibidem five Earls Robert of Gloucester William de Warrenna Rotro Earl of Mortain in Perch Waleran of Mellent and Robert of Leycester aliique Proceres Tribuni Nobilesque Oppidan other Noblemen great Commanders and Noble (k) 'T is frequent with Ordericus Vitalis to call Castellans or Governors of Towns and Castles Oppiandi especially in the twelfth and thirteenth Books of his History Lib. 12. fol. 853. B. fol. 850. C. fol. 843. C. Castellans These ask the King about his Successor [4.] Malms Hist Novell fol. 100. b. n. 30. He names his Daughter to the Succession No Rebellions in England during his absence in Normandy by reason he was kind to the Clergy and rigorous to Seculars and he adjudged all his Land in England and France to his Daughter by lawful and perpetual Succession being angry with her Husband because he had provoked him by several injuries The King was in Normandy far the greatest part of his Reign yet never had Insurrection or Rebellion against him in England which is to be imputed to his favour and kindness to the Clergy the Bishops especially who were therefore his Friends and to the rigorous Execution of his Secular Government [5.] Ibidem fol. 91. b. n. 10 20 30. for he was inflexible in the rigor of Justice and never suffered any thing committed by Delinquents not consentaneous to his Dignity to go unpunished These were the meer Secular Actions of this King what he had to do with the Ecclesiasticks compleats his Story and acquaints us with the foundation of all the Rebellious Actions and Practises first of the Clergy and then of the Temporal Barons by their instigation which will be related in the following History Church Story ON the [6.] Eadm f. 55. n. 30. f. 56. lin 1. An. Do. 1100. Anselm refuseth to do Homage to the King Twenty third of September Anselm landed at Dover and a few days after went to the King at Salisbury and was kindly received by him But required to do Homage to the King as by Custom it had been done to his Ancestors and receive the Arch-Bishoprick from his Hands Answered He neither would or could do it The reason of his denial having been demanded he insisted on divers things which had been determined in the Council at [7.] Concil Rom. tertium Under Pope Vrban the II. Lab. Tom. 10. Col. 615 616 â—17 Denies him the right of Investitures Anselm would have the King obedient to the Pope Rome which if the King would receive and observe there should be a firm Peace between them but if otherwise he could not see that his stay in England was either honest or profitable especially if the King continued to dispose of Bishopricks and Abbacies for then he could neither come into the presence of the King or company of such as received them from him Neither as he said did he return into England to reside there unless the King would be obedient to the Pope [8.] Eadm ut supra n. 10 20. Who hearing these things was much troubled esteeming it a great matter to lose the Investitures of Churches and Homage of Bishops thinking it also a grievous thing that Anselm should depart the Kingdom having scarce been confirmed in it In the first he should as it were lose half the Kingdom and in permitting the second he was afraid lest Anselm should pass over Sea to his Brother Robert then come from Jerusalem and bring him into subjection to the Roman See which he knew was easie to be done and then make him King of England Upon these Verbal Altercations the further debate of the matter was respited until Easter that Messengers might on both sides be sent to the Pope to incline him to wave his Decrees and suffer the Custom of the Kingdom to have its course and the Church the mean time to remain in the same State it was Anselm knew it signified nothing to send Messengers yet to avoid suspicion from the King or great Men he consented to what they desired The Decrees of the Pope have been touched before and they were Sentences
some time Anselm received at Lions Letters from the King by Everard a Monk of Canterbury wherein the King owned that he did direct William to tell him that he was not to come into England unless he would promise to observe toward him all the Customs of his Father and Brother The [4.] Ibidem f. 78. n. 30 40 50. King again sends Messengers to Rome to try if they could prevail with the Pope to command Anselm to submit to the King but he was so far from it that he [5.] Append. n. 25. An Do. 1104. Anselm Excommunicates the Kings Counsellors Excommunicates by the Judgment of the Holy Spirit as he says all the Kings Counsellors and particularly Robert Earl of Mellent for advising the King to insist upon and put in practise his Rights of Investiture and those likewise which were invested by him but the Sentence against the King was [6.] Ibid. fol 78 n. 20. respited until further Consideration At length [7.] Ibidem fol. 79. n. 20 30 40 50. Anselm visits the Countess of Blou Anselm came from Lions to the Priory of St. Mary de la Charite upon the River Loire a Cell of Clugny where he understood that Adala Countess of Blois the Daughter of great King William lay sick at that Castle thither he goes to visit her who had been very kind and magnificently liberal to him in his former Exile as being an Holy and Religious Man and one that she had under God chosen to be the Director of her Life When he came to her he found her recovered of her Sickness and staying some days in the Castle wherein they had frequent Discourses she asks him the cause of his coming into France He told her it was to Excommunicate her Brother Henry King of England for the injury he had done to God and him above two years Which when she heard she grieved vehemently as the Monk says that her Brother should be damned She endeavours to reconcile the King and Anselm and intended to try if she could reconcile him to the Arch-Bishop To which purpose she desired him to go with her to Chartres The King [8.] Ibidem fol. 80. n. 10 20 30. The King dreads Anselms Excommunication was then in Normandy and when he had heard by Messengers from the Countess that Anselm was come into France and the reason of his coming he presently considered how to divert him from his purpose Therefore advising with his Friends he by Messengers requested the Countess that she would bring him into Normandy that he might speak with him promising he would for Peace sake condescend to many things he stood upon formerly They met all three on the Twenty second of July at Aquila Castle An. Do. 1106. The King and Anselm reconciled now l'Aigle and there the King after some Discourse had with them re-invested Anselm of all his Profits of his Bishoprick and they entred into their old Friendship And it was further urged by some who were earnest in that particular that he might return into England the King consented so as he would not withdraw his Communion from such as he had Invested or such as had câ—nsecrated them Anselm would not comply with the Kings desires But he chose rather to stay out of England than to submit to this Condition until such as by agreement between them were sent to Rome for a determination in this point and some others they could not then settle were returned Upon [9.] Ibidem n. 20 40. Many Designs formed against King Henry upon supposition he would be Excommunicaâ—ed the common Fame that King Henry was to be Excommunicated many designs were laid against him in England France and Normandy as not being then overmuch beloved and it was not doubted but after his Excommunication they might take effect yet by this Agreement they were all frustrated With which the King seemed mightily pleased and promised Anselm his Messengers should make such haste as he should be in England at his Court at Christmass The Kings [1.] Ibidem fol. 83. n. 20 30 4â— 50. Envoy to Rome was William Warlewast and the Arch-Bishop's was Baldwin a Monk While these were gone about the Consummation of the Agreement the King went into England to recruit his Army and furnish himself with Money King Henry used great Exactions to raise Money in the Collecting whereof he used cruel Exactions upon all Men. Those that had not Money to pay were either thrust out of their Houses or had their Houshold-Stuff sold But not having raised a sufficient Sum as he thought he fell upon the Clergy Especially upon the Clergy In the Council of London the Priests and Canons of England were forbidden the company of Women They many of them violated the Interdict either by retaining or re-taking their Wives or Women for this fault the King caused his Ministers to implead them and take the Money due for the Expiation of it But his Exactors finding the Sum this way raised to be less than they expected set a certain Sum upon every Parish Church and forced the Incumbent or Curate to pay it The Arch-Bishop [2.] Ibidem fol. 84. n. 10 20. The Bishops fall from the King of York and many other Bishops that were always firm to the King against Anselm provoked with these Actions wrote [3.] Append. n. 26. to him to come into England and use his power to relieve them and the Nation He wrote [4.] Ibidem n. 40. back to him that until the Messengers returned from Rome he could not help them not knowing till then what his power might be And withall [5.] Append. n. 27. wrote to the King That it belonged not to him to exact the Punishments and take the Forfeitures of such Priests who had not observed the Precept of the London Council For that it was never heard of in any Church of God that any King or Prince ever did so for it belonged to the Bishops in their several Diocesses and in case of neglect by them to the Arch-Bishop and Primat Several Letters [6.] Ibidem fol. 85 86. passed between the King and Arch-Bishop about this Controversie before the return of the Messengers from Rome into England who first acquainted the Arch-Bishop then in Normandy with their dispatch from Rome in which [7.] Append. n. 28. he had power given him by the Pope in all cases but that of Investitures to use his discretion The Letters they brought from the Pope bear date March 23. 1106. From Anselm [8.] Ibid. fol. 88. n. 50. Anselm falls sick at Bec. The King goes to him Warlewast came into England to the King and gave him an account of his Negotiation with the Pope and in few days returned to Anselm again to bring him into England but found him so ill at the Abby of Bec that there was no hopes of his coming so that the King went to him and arrived at
Consecration [6.] Ib. f. 97. n. 40 50. which Anselm supposed he did on purpose to avoid his profession of Obedience to the See of Canterbury or that he would not come to Canterbury to be Consecrated as the Custom then was and suspecting he might without his knowledge procure a Pall from the Pope he wrote to him not to send him one in diminution of the Rights of the See of Canterbury and had his desire granted Many [7.] Ib. f. 97 98 99 100 101 102. Epistles passed between them in this Contest at last Anselm prohibited Thomas under a perpetual Anathema that the should not receive Benediction to the Bishoprick of York [8.] Append. n. 32. Anselm sends his Epistlâ—s against Thomas Elect of York to all the Bishops until he had made his Profession of due Subjection to the Church of Canterbury and involved all the Bishops of England in the same if they laid hands on him at his Consecration or Communicated with him as a Bishop if he he were Consecrated by any Foreign Bishops He sent every Bishop of England one of these thundring [9.] Ibid. f. 102. n. 30. Epistles against Thomas under his Seal that they might observe the Contents of it Anselm [1.] Ibidem n. 40 50. An. Do. 1109. Anselm dies died April 20. 1109. and the King held the Feast of Pentecost next following at London in great Worldly Glory and Rich Appearance The Feasting days over he began to Treat with the Bishops and Princes of the Kingdom what was to be done concerning the Consecration of the Elect of York [2.] Ibidem f. 103. n. 10 20 30 c. The Bishops stand close to the Contents of Anselms Epistle The King awed by Anselms Excommunication The Bishops stick close to the Contents of Anselm's Epistle and resolve to lose all rather than recede from them Robert Earl of Mellent began to Expostulate with them how any of them dare receive such a Letter without the Kings Consent and Command They declare their resolution in the observation of it The King complied and professed he would not be one hour subject to the Excommunication of Anselm and therefore appointed Thomas according to the ancient Priviledges of the Church of Canterbury and Decree of his Father in the time of Lanfranc to make his Profession or [3.] Ibidem n. 50. he should not have the Arch-Bishoprick of York which he did having considered the Authorities by which it was supported [4.] Ibidem f. 104. n. 10 20. and his Profession was (l) Professio ne quid mutaretur Sigillo regio inclusa Literae sigillo regio inclusae fol. 101. n. 30. Literae sigillo regio repositae fol. 86. lin 9. They were wound up in Wax and had the impression of the Kings Seal Such as these were called Literae Clausae Close Letters or Writs and the Literae extra sigillum pendentes were the Letters Patents or Literae Patentes and the ancient Rolls upon which these were Entred and Recorded are to this day called the Patent and Close Rolls included in the Kings Seal that nothing might be altered He was Consecrated the Twenty eighth of July by the Bishop of London and other Bishops being Sunday in St. Pauls Church and read his Profession in this Form The Form of the Profession of the Arch-Bishop of York I Thomas which am to be Consecrated Metropolitan of the Church of York do profess Subjection and Canonical Obedience to the Holy Church of Canterbury and to the Primate of the same Church Canonically Elected and Consecrated and to his Successors Canonically inthroned saving the Fealty of my Lord Henry King of England and the same Obedience due from me that Thomas my Antecessor for himself professed to the Roman Church [5.] â—lor Wig. fol. 654. On the First of August he received the Pall at York sent from the Pope by Cardinal Vlric and the same day Consecrated Turget Prior of Duresm Bishop of St. Andrews in Scotland At next Christmass the Kingdom of England met according to Custom at the Kings Court at London [6.] Eadm fol. 105. lin 3. n. 10. A Contest between the Bishop of London and Arch-Bishop of York about Crowning the King where there was a great and high Solemnity The Arch-Bishop of York fitted himself to Crown the King that day and Celebrate Mass in stead of the Primate of Canterbury but the Bishop of London would not permit him who as Dean of the Province placed the Crown on the Kings Head and lead him by the right hand into the Church and performed the Office of the day In this Council [7.] Ibidem n. 20. was agitated the Cause of the Priests which had been forced from the Company of Women in the time of Anselm many of them rejoycing at his death promising themselves their old Liberty but it happened contrary to their expectation for the King whom many feared more than God The King would not permit Priests the Conversation with Women by his Law forced them whether they would or not to the observation of the Council of London at least according to outward appearance But [8.] Ibidem n. 40 50. behold saith my Author some Abbats which were deposed for Simony in that Council either obtained for Money those Abbies which they had lost or others from Laymen Their Bishops and Arch-Deacons for Money permit them the use of Women And those which were called Priests or Canons the Kings Edict growing faint by an infamous Commerce prevailed with their Bishops and Arch-Deacons that they might enjoy such Harlots as they had forsaken or take others which pleased them better And further such as wore long Hair who were certainly Excommunicated by Anselm [9.] Ibidem fol. 106. lin 1. did so abound and so boast of the Womanish and Ignominious length of it that such as did not wear it they called by the opprobrious name of Clown or Priest When Anselm was dead [1.] Ibid fol. 109. n. 10 30. King Henry took the Arch-Bishoprick of Canterbury and all that belonged to it into his own hands according to the Example of his Brother William and so kept it five years when he caused the Bishops and Princes or chief Men of England to meet at Windsor as desirous to have their Advice in making of an Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and on the Twenty fifth of April the [2.] Ibidem fol. 110. n. 10 20. An. Do. 1114. Ralph Bishop of Rochester made Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Bishops desiring and the King assenting to it Ralph Bishop of Rochester was chosen Arch-Bishop and it being declared to the Multitude they rejoyced wonderfully On the Seventeenth of May he came to Canterbury and was gloriously received of the Clergy and Laity and inthroned by the Bishops passing the first days of his Entrance in mighty Pomp and great Splendor This done the King designed speedily to go for Normandy yet taking the opportunity of this
Thurstans intentions with request that he would not Consecrate him or Command or permit any one to do it unless the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury according to old Custom in which affair he promised to act no otherwise than the King would have him [8.] Ibidem n. 40 50. The King prohibits him coming into England of which Consecration when the King had certain notice he prohibited Thurstan and his Followers from coming either into Normandy England or any of his Dominions King Henry and the Pope met not long after at Gisors in the Confines of France and Normandy to [9.] Ibidem The Pope yields the King should enjoy his Fathers Customs Confer about this and other matters when he yielded the King should enjoy all the Customs his Father had in England and Normandy and chiefly that no Man at any time should be sent as Legat into England unless the King himself had some special Case or Plaint that could not be decided by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and other Bishops of the Kingdom and should desire him to send one Upon this Agreement [1.] Ibidem f. 126. lin 1. n. 10. The Pope would have absolved the King the Pope desired the King to be a Friend to Thurstan for his sake and to restore him to the Bishoprick to which he was Consecrated He answered he had engaged his Faith not to do it so long as he lived The Pope replied if he would do what he required he would absolve him from that Engagement The King said he would consider of that and acquaint him with his Resolution [2.] Ibidem They parted and the King by his Envoy answered That whereas he said he was Pope and he could absolve him from the Faith he had given He denies his Absolution if against it he should receive Thurstan as Arch-Bishop of York it seemed not agreeable to the Justice and Honour of a King to consent to such an Absolution But because he so earnestly desired Thurstan [3.] N. 10 20. should be admitted he granted it should be so if he would come to Canterbury and profess due obedience and subjection to the See and to the Primate in Writing as Thomas Gerard and a second Thomas had done before him which if he refused he should not be Bishop of York so long as he was King of England This I have promised said the King The King would neither acknowledge Thurstan Bishop of York or permit him to remain in his Dominions and pledged my Faith to make it good Arch-Bishop Ralph returned to Canterbury the Second of January Thurstan followed the Pope The King stood to his Resolution and would neither admit him to be Bishop of York or suffer him to remain in his Dominions Soon after Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canterbury [4.] Ibidem f. 130. n. 10 20. Eadmer made Arch-Bishop of St. Andrews his return to England Alexander King of Scots directed a Letter to him to send Eadmer one of his Monks and our very Author that he might be made Arch-Bishop of St. Andrews with the Kings leave the Arch-Bishop sent him and on the [5.] Ibidem fol. 132. n. 10 20. Feast of St. Peter and Paul was Elected and was invested or put in possession of the Bishoprick without receiving the Crosier or Ring from the King or doing him Homage but when he came to be Consecrated he would receive his Consecration no where but at Canterbury and standing upon other Punctilio's being somewhat of the temper of his Master Anselm And rejected for his stifness whose perpetual Companion he had been the King would none of him and so he returned again to Canterbury yet afterwards repenting himself he wrote a very [6.] Ibidem fol. 139. c. submissive Epistle to King Alexander In the Convention of great Men at Dover which came thither to meet and receive the new Queen [7.] Ibid. fol. 136. n. 30.40 An. Do. 1121. Thurstan obtained a Bull for the enjoyment of his Bishoprick there was Discourse of the difference between Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Thurstan of York who had procured a Bull from the Pope after the same manner all things were obtained at Rome which commanded he should enjoy his Bishoprick under pain of an Anathema to the King and Suspention to the Arch-Bishop After great discussion of the Priviledges of the Church of Canterbury left the Punishment determined in the Popes Letters might affect the King or Arch-Bishop Thurstan was permitted to come into England and go to York but so as he should not Celebrate Mass out of his own Diocess until he had made satisfaction unto the See of Canterbury by abjuring the obstinacy of his Mind Calixtus [8.] Ibidem f. 137. n. 30 40 50. by the help of an Army having taken his Antipope Gregory spoiled him of all he had and thrust him into a Monastery and then being secure of the Papacy sent his Legats all the World over and gave to one Peter of a Princely Family a Monk of the Order of Clugny a Legantine Power over France Britain Ireland and the Orcades King Henry [9.] Ibidem f. 138. n. 10 20. The Popes Legat not admitted in England sent the Bishop of St. David's to Conduct him into England and when he came told him he could not part with the ancient Customs of England granted by the Pope of which one was That England was free and not subject to any Legantine Power with which Information and rich Presents he departed well satisfied not offering to execute his Commission On the Twentieth of October died Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canterbury [9.] Gervas Dor. col 1662. n. 30. An. Do. 1122. William Prior of St. Osith's chosen Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and by the Kings Precepts all the Bishops Abbats and great Men met at Gloucester on the Second of February following to fill that Vacancy where William a Benedictine Monk Prior of St. Osith's in Chiche was substituted in his place Gervase the Monk of Canterbury as all the Writers of this Age tell us That John de Crema Priest Cardinal and the Popes Legat whom the two Arch-Bishops received pompously held and presided in a Council at Westminster the Canons of which are to be seen in Simon Dunelm Anno Domini 1126. and in the Continuer of Florence 1125. and [1.] Ibidem Col. 1663. n. 40 50. adds That it was a thing never heard of since the first coming of Augustin that it was an unsual Novelty a Scandal to England and a grateing upon the Liberty of this ancient Kingdom which had never been subject to any Legantine Power The year following Arch-Bishop William as Arch-Bishop and Legat called and presided in a Council at Westminster The Canons of it are published by the Continuer of [2.] Fol. 662 663. The King confirmed the Canons of Councils Florence of Worcester which the King confirmed by his Royal Authority as he did likewise those of the Council the year before In
Barons about the King who told him that the Bishops were more intent upon Erecting Castles than their Function or Offices and no doubt but they were built for his destruction and that when the Empress came over they would assist and deliver them to her as being obliged to it by the Memory of the Favours they had received from her Father perswading him they were to be forced to give up their Castles to him He readily heard them and took the first occasion to put their Advice in Execution Which was done after this Manner At Oxford about the 24 th of June was a [5.] Ibidem n 40 50. f. 103. a. lin 1. c. An Affray between the Servants of the Bishops of Salisbury and Lincoln and the Servants of the Earl of Britanny The Bishops brought before the Kings Court. Ordered to deliver their Castles to the King Meeting of the Great Men where were these two Bishops William of Malmsbury reports he heard the Bishop of Salisbury say he had no mind to the Journey and undertook it with great Reluctancy for that he could be of no use to the King and so it happened that the Reteiners and Servants of the Bishops and the Reteiners and Servants of Alan Earl of Britanny quarrelled about taking up Lodgings from Words it came to Blows many were wounded and one Knight killed but the Bishops Men were superior in the Conflict The King takes the advantage Commanded the Bishops to be Convented that they might satisfie his Court for that their Men and Servants had broken the Peace and the satisfaction was to be the delivery of their Castles to the King as security for their Faith They were willing to give satisfaction but considering whether they should yield up their Castles he commanded they should be kept with greater strictness lest they should make their escapes They delay to do it and are kept with greater strictness Roger Bishop of Salisbury was carried unbound and his Son Roger the Chancellor of England which he had by Maud of Ramesbury his Concubine was carried in Fetters before the Castle of Devises which his Nephew Nigell Bishop of Ely who fled from Oxford thither held out against the King The Castles of Salisbury They deliver their Castles Sherborn and Malmesbury were delivered upon the first demand and the Devises after three days the Bishop of Salisbury of his own accord without force resolving to fast until it was in the Kings possession that he might incline his Nephew to yield who otherwise would have defended it as long as he could His other Nephew Alexander Bishop of Lincoln purchased his Liberty by rendring his Castle speedily Ordericus Vitalis tells this Story otherwise He [6.] F. 919. D. 920. A. B. The foregoing Story differently reported by Ordericus Vitalis Episcopi pellex principalem munitionem servabat William de Ipre threatens to starve the Bishop of Salisbury and hang the Chancellor of England if the Bishop of Ely delivered not the Castle of Devises says Walran Earl of Mellent and his Brother Robert with Alan Earl of Britanny sought occasion of Quarrel with the Bishops and that after the Affray when the Bishops Roger and Alexander were taken the Bishop of Ely escaped to the Castle of Devises and fortified it in which Maud of Ramesbury the Bishop of Salisbury's Harlot kept the chief Place of Strength The King hearing of this was very angry and sent William of Ipre a Flemming before with an Army to take in the Castle who carried Roger the Bishop and Roger the Chancellor with him and swore the Bishop should not eat until it was delivered to him and further erecting Gallows before the Castle Gate threatned forthwith to Hang the Chancellor Maud to redeem her Son sent to the King that she would surrender the Keep or chief Place of Strength she was in which forced the Bishop of Ely to give up the whole Castle in Consideration he might have his Liberty This Act of the King made a great noise [7.] Ib. n. 10. Hugh Arch-Bishop of Roven defends King Stephen Hugh Arch-Bishop of Roven a great Friend to and Defender of the Cause of King Stephen was of Opinion it was but just Bishops should be deprived of their Castles which were not built by allowance of the Canons Ecclesiastick they ought to be Evangelists of Peace not Architects of such Houses that were to be Places of Retreat and Security to them for their Evil Doings Henry Bishop of Winchester King Stephens Brother and the Popes Legat affirmed [8.] Ibidem n. 20 30 40 50. The Bishop of Winchester and Popes Legat commanded the King to appear in a Council of Bishops c That if Bishops transgressed in any thing they were not to be tried in the Kings Court but to be judged by the Canons nor to be deprived of any thing but by a publick and Ecclesiastical Council and forthwith commanded the King his Brother to be present in the Council he intended to hold at Winchester on the Twenty ninth day of August On that day appeared most of the Bishops of England A Council of Bishops at Winchester with Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Thurstan Arch-Bishop of York was excused both in respect of Health and present Care in the Defence of the North parts against the Scots The Popes Legat aggravates King Stephens supposed faulâ—s The Legat first produced his Commission from the Pope and then made a Latin Speech to the Clergy wherein he aggravated his Brothers Fact in that he should Command the Bishop of Salisbury to be taken in his Chamber at Court and the Bishop of Lincoln in his Lodgings without notice And Exhorting the Arch-Bishop and others to consult what was needful to be done telling them that for the loss of his Brothers Friendship or of his Possessions or Head he would not forbear to put in Execution the Decree of the Council The King not distrusting his Cause sent some of the Earls into the Council And was resolute against him to know why he was called thither The Legat immediately answered That he who was guilty of such a Crime as that Age never saw knowing himself to be a Christian ought not to take it hainously if he was called by the Ministers of Christ to make satisfaction They might therefore tell his Brother that if he would take his Advice by the help of God it should be such as neither the Roman Church the Court of France or their Brother Earl Theobald a Pious and Religious Man would find fault with which was That he should do wisely either presently to give a Reason of this Action or submit to the Judgment of the Canons The Earls when they had heard what was said went out and not long after returned again [9.] Ibidem b. lin 6. Rex Comitem Albericum de Ver ad Goâ—cilium misit M. Paris f. 77. n. 50. Alberic de Ver a Man much Exercised in Law Controversies accompanied
and therefore they would expect them The Londoners came accordingly and were brought into the Council and said they were sent from the Community of London Not as Members but Petitioners to it as it was called That they came not to make Debate and Contention but to Petition that their Lord the King might be delivered out of Prison and the same did all the Barons which had been lately received into that Community earnestly desire of the Legat the Arch-Bishop and all the Clergy present The Legats Answer to their Petition The Legat answered at large and with a Grace That it became not the Londoners who were esteemed as Noblemen in England to side with such as had forsaken their Lord in Battle who by their Advice had made Holy Church Contemptible That they favoured the Londoners but for their own advantage There stood up one whose [1.] Ibidem n. 20. King Stephens Queen moves the Council for her Husbands Release name was Christian a Chaplain to King Stephen's Queen and offered a Letter from her to the Legat which when he had read would not Communicate it to the Assembly The Chaplain with great Confidence read it himself The Sum whereof was That she earnestly intreated all the Clergy and by name the Bishop of Winchester her Lords Brother to restore him to the Kingdom whom wicked Men his Feudataries had cast into Prison To this the Legat gave such an [2.] Ib. n. 30. The Legats Answer to the Queens Request The Londoners Answer to the Council Answer as he had before given to the Londoners who consulting together said They would Communicate the Decree and Resolution of the Council to their fellow Citizens and comply with it as far as they could This done [3.] Ibidem King Stephens Friends Excommunicated many of the Kings Party were Excommunicated by name William Martel who had been his Butler and was then his Steward whose Advice the King had followed in many things and so this Council was Dissolved which sate only three days For the first meeting was [4.] Ibidem fol. 105. b. n. 20. The Council sate but three days Feria secunda post Octavas Paschae which was Wednesday in the Week after Easter-week and it ended [5.] Ib. f. 106. a. n. 30. Feria quinta of the same Week which was Friday From Wilton the [6.] Cont. of Flor. of Worc. fol 676. Oxford Castle delivered to the Empress She comes to St. Albans and so to London And gives Orders for the Government of the Nation Empress went to Reding where resorted to her a great Confluence of People Robert D'oyley came thither and offered her the Castle of Oxford She went thither and received the Homage of that City and the Country round about From thence she went to the Monastery of St. Albans where many Citizens of London met her and Treated about delivering the City to her To which place she came thinking her self secure with a great Company of Bishops and Barons At Westminster she was received with a stately Procession and staid there some days to give Directions and Orders about the State of the Kingdom and first of all provided for the welfare of the Church This Matter being over King Stephens [7.] Ibidem f. 677. The Empress sollicited for the Liberty of King Stephen and other things which she denied as the Laws of King Edward Wife sollicited the Empress for her Husbands Liberty She was also sollicited by many of the Prime Men of England that upon Hostages given and Castles delivered up to her pleasure the King might be released and restored to his Liberty not to his Kingdom They undertaking to persuade him to quit his pretence to the Kingdom and to devote himself to the Service of God either as a Monk or Pilgrim This she would not grant The Bishop of Winchester sollicited her to give the [8.] Ibid. Malms f. 106. b. n. 10. And the Earldoms of Bologn and Moreton to be setled upon Eustachius King Stephens Son Earldoms which were his Brothers viz. Bologn and Moreton or Mortaign in Normandy to his Son Eustachius This she likewise denied Then the Londoners moved her they might live under St. Edward's Laws which were the best and not under her Father King Henry's which were grievous But she not being well advised consented not to their demands For this her Rigidness as was pretended the Londoners [9.] Cont. of Flor. f. 677. The Londoners Conspire against her and intended to take her privately Conspired against her and intended to seize her privately but she having notice of it fled suddenly leaving all her Goods behind her The Legat seeing this cast about how he should deliver his Brother and that he might do it effectually he applied himself to the Londoners who the Monk of Salisbury [1.] Vt supra a. n. 50. says were always suspected and never Cordial in the Reception of the Empress and only complied until they had an opportunity to shew themselves Having this advantage the Legat went to his Brothers Wife [2.] Malms ut supra The Legat contrives how to set his Brother at Liberty at Guildford to discourse with her about his Design She with Tears and Promises that her Husband should make satisfaction for his former deportment urged him forward He without the Advice of the Bishops He absolves his Friends And publisheth his Complaints against the Empress absolves all those of his Brothers Party which he had Excommunicated in the Council and published through England his Complaints against the Empress That she would have taken and imprisoned him That what ever she had Sworn to observe signified nothing That the Barons had performed their Oaths to her but she had violated hers and knew not with moderation how to use the things she had acquired The Empress when she left London in such haste went through [3.] Cont of Flor. of Worc. fol. 677. The Empress goes to Oxford c. Milo of Gloucester made Earl of Hereford His great Kindness and Beneficence to her The Earl of Gloucester goes to Treat with the Legat Oxford to Gloucâ—ster and by the Advice of Milo her constant Friend and faithful Subject she presently returned to Oxford again and staid there until her dispersed Troops came thither to her At this time she made Milo of Gloucester Earl of Hereford in Remuneration of his Services He was not only a just faithful and courageous Counsellor but next to her Brother was her chief support for from him and at his sole Charge she had received all her Diet from her first coming to Gloucester which was then above two years Our Historian says he heard this from his own Mouth The Earl of Gloucester in the mean time [4.] Malmsb. ut sup n. 20. He is no Friend to the Cause of the Empress went with a few Followers to Winchester to try if he could compose these Commotions by Discourse with the Legat but returned to
in the mean time gave him three Castles for his support Chinon Mirabell and Lodun and because his Son Henry was then absent he adjured all the Bishops and Noblemen present That his Body should not be buried until he had Sworn he would not violate his Will The Father being dead the Son comes to his Interment and being told by the Noblemen what Charge his Father left with them he long considered what he had to do At length all cried out it would be a perpetual Disgrace to him to suffer his Fathers Body to remain unburied with great Reluctancy he took the Oath But when he was fully possessed of the Kingdom of England he procured from Pope Adrian an Englishman [4.] Ibidem n. 60. Pope Adrian dispenceth with King Henry's Oath Absolution from it for which Reason not thinking himself obliged by it he neither took Care to satisfie his Fathers Will or Brothers Request in yielding to him the Earldom of Anjou Whereupon his Brother fortifies his Castles and makes Incursions into all King Henry's Countries round about them The King passed over Sea raised an Army besieged and took the Castle of Chinon and so humbled his Brother that he rendred all his Castles and had his Pardon [5.] F. 95. n. 40 50. Matthew Paris says they came to an Agreement and that Geofry quitted his Claim for 1000 l. Annuity of English Money and 2000 l. Anjovin and placeth this Action in the year 1156. Soon [6.] Brompton Col. 1049. n. 10. The City of Nantes choose Geofry the Kings Brother their Earl after the City of Nants in Britany not knowing who was their true Lord chose Geofry for their Lord and gave him the Dominion thereof and the Country about it but he lived not long to enjoy it After whose death Conan Earl of Richmond in England took possession of it The King hearing his Brother was dead went over into France and claimed Nants in his Right and as his Successor and gave Command his Earldom of Richmond should be seized It was in [7.] Chron. Norman f. 994. A. B. An. Do. 1157. A Treaty between the Kings of England and France Margaret the King of France his Daughter to be Married to Henry the Kings Son August he went over into Normandy and the first thing dispatched was a Treaty between him and Lewis King of France upon the River Epta in the Confines of France and Normandy concerning Peace and a Marriage to be had between Margaret the Daughter of Lewis and his Son Henry what they Agreed upon was Sworn to on both sides And from thence the King of England went to Argentom and on the Eighth of September summoned the Army of Normandy to meet at Abrinces on Michaelmass-day to go against Conan Duke of Britany to force him to render Nants that he had invaded In the mean time he was invited to the French Court at Paris where he was Entertained with all the Joy and Splendour imaginable and coming from thence he brought the Kings Daughter with him and delivered her to be kept and Educated by Robert de Newburgh Justiciary of Normandy Robertus de Novo-Burgho Dapifer Justitiarius Normanniae Chron Norm f. 996. A. On Michaelmass-day Conan Earl of Rhenes and Duke of Britany with his Britans came to Abrinces now Auranches and delivered to the King the City of Nants with the whole County or Earldom belonging to it In December following [8.] Ibidem f. 994. D. Theobald Earl of Blois makes Peace with King Henry Theobald Earl of Blois made Peace with King Henry and delivered the two Castles of Ambois and Freteval Rotroc also Earl of Perch gave up the two Castles of Molins and Bon-Molins which were the Demeasns of the Duke of Normandy which Rotroc the Father of this Earl had seized upon after the death of King Henry the First At the same time he granted to this Earl Bellism Castle for which he did him Homage He kept his Christmass at Cherbough where he came to meet his Queen [9.] Ibidem f 995. A. B. An. Do. 1158. Alienor who a little before was come out of England From thence he passed to the Castle of [1.] Ibidem King Henry takes the Castle of Bray A Match propounded between Richard Son to King Henry and the Daughter of the Earl of Barcelone Blaye seated upon a steep Hill over-looking the River Garonne where he met Raymond Earl of Barcelone with whom he made a League confirmed with both their Oaths by which it was mutually agreed That Richard the Kings second Son should at years of Maturity Marry the Daughter of Raymond and when the Nuptials were performed he was to have setled upon him the Dukedom of Aquitan This Raymond's Paternal Inheritance was the Earldom of Barcelone and by Right of his Wife he was King of Aragon which he reserved for his Son he had by her King Henry having made this Alliance declares his [2.] Ibidem 995. C. D. An. Do. 1159. The Title of King Henry to the City and Earldom of Tholose Title to the City and Earldom of Tholose which by his Wife was thus Her Grandfather William Earl of Poictou and Duke of Aquitan had Engaged them for a great Sum of Money which he spent in an Expedition into the Holy Land to Raimond Earl of St. Giles which Money he paid not but left the Debt upon his Son William the Father of Queen Alienor For non-payment of this Money Anfonsus Son of Raimond and after him Raimond Son of Anfonsus held the City and Earldom The King of France Married Alienor Daughter and Heir of the last Duke of Aquitan c. and demanded and was ready to possess himself of the City and Earldom of Tholose when Raimond the then Earl of St. Giles Married his Sister Constance King Henry offered the Mortgage Money See John de Sennes The great Army raised to pursue the Title of Tholose the Widow of Eustachius Son of King Stephen and by that means he was permitted to enjoy it King Henry Married Alienor after she was Lawfully Divorced from the King of France and had Issue Male by her then four Sons and from thence grew his Title and Pretence to the City and Earldom To obtain which as his Wives Inheritance he summoned the Force of all England Normandy Aquitan and the other Countries subject to him He carried not with him in this Expedition any Agrarian or Ordinary Soldiers nor Burghers or Rusticks but took [3.] Ibid. D. of every Knights Fee in Normandy Sixty Sols of Anjou Money and in England and his other Countries what he thought good His Capital Barons with few others accompanied him Solidarios Milites innumeros but he collected or raised Stipendiary Soldiers innumerable In this Expedition was Malcolm King of Scots who was Knighted by him and William King Stephens Son Raimond Earl of St. Giles allarm'd with this great Preparation desired Assistance of the King of France who
put himself into the Town with an Army which King Henry for the [4.] Ibidem f. 996. A. The Person of the King of France secures the City Cahors taken c. Honour he bare to him would not besiege but by force and through fear the greatest part of the Earldom was made subject to him He also took the City of Cahors From this Action of the King of France arose great Enmity between the Kings and the Normans and French prosecuted one another with Fire and Sword Gervase the Monk of Canterbury * Col. 1381. lin 3. The Relation of the Expedition of Tholose by Gervase of Canterbury gives a different Relation of this Expedition to Tholose He says the King took Scutage to the value of One hundred and fourscore thousand Pounds in England and accordingly in his other Countries That there were with him the King of Scots and a certain King of Wales and all the Earls and Barons of England Normandy Aquitan Anjou and Gascony and many others of divers Countries Horse and Foot That the City was besieged from Midsummer to Holy-Mass and that the King of France defended it so well as the King of England could not take it and so was forced to raise his Siege Fitz-Stephens * P. 8. Col. 2. in vita Thomae c. Reports That in this Expedition the Chancellor had 700 chosen Knights or Gentlemen that served on Horseback of his own Family or Dependents Cancallarius de propria familia lectam manum Militum septingenta Milites habebat and that if the King had followed his Advice he had taken Tholose and the King of France in it but being possessed with a vain Superstition and Reverence toward his Lord the King of France who had made himself his Enemy he never invested the City but went from it satisfying himself with the taking the City of Cahors and many Castles in the Neighbourhood of Tholose for the keeping whereof all the Earls refusing that Service only the Chancellor with his Attendants and Retinue and Henry de Essexia the Kings Constable stayed there who after the King was gone took in three strong Castles which seemed inexpugnable The Chancellor himself appearing before them in his Arms and then passing the River Garonne reduced all that Country and made it subject to the King from whence he went to him and was received with great Favour and Honour In the Month of October [5.] Ib. C. D. King Henry having fortified Cahors as a Check upon Tholose and recommended it to the Care of Thomas * That is Thomas Becket his Chancellor and having fixed Garisons in Places necessary and convenient and confiding in the Assistance of Raimond Berengar Earl of Barcelone Tranchevel Earl of Nimes and William of Montpelier King Henry returns into Normandy destroys and burns Towns and Villages his faithful Confederates he returned into Normandy and thence with a great Force went into le Beauaisis destroyed the strong Castle of Guerberes and burnt many Towns and Villages Simon Earl of Montfort at that time delivered up to King Henry his Places of Strength in France Rochfort Montfort Espernon and the rest with great detriment to the King of France for none of his People could pass freely from Paris to Stamps or Orleans for being disquieted with the Normans he had put into those Castles and for this Cause a Truce or Cessation of Arms was made between the two Kings A Truce between the two Kings from December until eight days after Whitsunday In his return from this Expedition of Tholose William Earl of Moreton died without Children and King Henry took his Earldom into his Hands In this War * Ibid. p. 9. Col. 1 2. between the Kings of France and England on the Borders of their Territories the Chancellor besides his own Retinue the Seven hundred Horse or Knights had 1200 others Stipendiaries and Four thousand * Or it may be these 4000 Servientes were Foot for sometimes there were Servientes pedites Servientes or Ordinary Horse or Attendants for one Month and every Knight or Miles received every day to provide for his Horses and Esquires ad Equos Armigeros c. three Shillings of that Country Money Ipsi Milites The Knights themselves had their Diet from the Chancellor who though he was a Clerk Tilted with a Knight of France named Engelram de Trie and with his Lance unhorsed him and gained his Horse In the whole Army of the King his Knights were always the first that engaged and always dared most The King and Queen kept their [6.] Ibid. D. f. 997. A. Christmass at Falais from whence she went for England and not long after * 'T is so said in this Author But see Anno Dom. 1166. Maud the Empress sickned and died and by the Advice of her Son gave all her Riches to be distributed to the Churches Monasteries and the Poor In May following there was a [7.] Ibidem firm Peace Established between the two Kings * Vid. Rob. de Monte. An. Do. 1161. A Peace between the two Kings A Norman great Council or Parlement In July Henry called together all the Bishops Abbats and Barons of Normandy at New-Market and King Lewis all his Bishops Abbats and Barons at Beavais where they Treated about the Reception of Pope Alexander chosen by the Cardinals and the Rejection of Victor elected by the Emperor Frederic and his Friends They consented to the first and disowned the last In September Queen Alienor [8.] Ibid. B. by the Kings Command returned into Normandy and carried with her his Son Henry and his Daughter Maud. In October [9.] Ibidem the two Kings met again and confirmed the former Peace Upon the [1.] Ibid. Rad. de Diceto Col. 523. n. 20 30. A. D. 1160. Henry and Margaret are Married Third of November by the Authority and Allowance of Henry of Pisa and William of Papia Priest Cardinals and Legats to the Pope there was a Marriage solemnized between Prince Henry the King of Englands Son of Seven years of Age and Margaret Daughter of King Lewis by his second Wife Constantia the * King Lewis Married her after the Divorce of Alienor Chron. Nor f. 989. D. The three Templars Commanders of these Castles were Robert de Pirou Tostes of St. Omer and Richard de Hastings The King of France expelled them his Kingdom but the King of England received and much enriched them Hoved f. 282. a. n. 10. Daughter of Alfonso King of Spain about Three years of Age who was then at Newburgh in the Custody of King Henry by which Marriage he obtained the Castle of Gisors which by Agreement of the two Kings was to remain in the keeping of Knights Templars until the Consummation of a Marriage between these two young Persons and then to be delivered to King Henry With Gisors he received also as Dependencies upon it the Castles of Neausle
and New-Castell all seated near or upon the River Epta or Itta in the Confines of France and Normandy This enraged the King of * Ibidem f. 997. C. A quarrel between the two Kings about the Marriage of their Children France and his (a) King Lewis after the death of his second Wife within [2.] Rad. de Diceto Col. 532. n. 10. fifteen days Married Ala Daughter of Theobald Earl of Blois who had three Sons [3.] Chron. Nor f. 985. A. King Lewis his third Wife Ala Daughter to Theobald Earl of Blois Henry the elder who had the Earldoms of Troyes and Champagn and whatever his Father had beyond the River Seyn Theobald the second who had the Earldoms of Chartres and Blois and Le Dunois Stephen the third who had the Honour of Servicius in Berry What this Honours was I find not Wives three Brothers Henry Theobald and Stephen which three Earls joyned their Forces and began to fortifie Chaumont which was of the Fee of Blois Castle that from thence they might infest Tourain King Henry no sooner hears of this Design but immediately without calling together many Forces goes to frustrate it The Earls hearing he was coming left their Work He presently took this new Fortress and about 120 Soldiers in it and demolished it and then fortified Ambois and Freteval and placed Garisons in them and went to Mans where he kept his Christmass with Queen Alienor After [4.] Ibidem f. 997. D. An. Do. 1161. The King takes possessession of the Castles in Normandy this he took into his own hands all the strong Holds of the Earl of Mellent and his other Barons in Normandy and committed them to the Care of his Trusty Friends and repaired and strengthned all his Castles in the edge of Normandy toward France and well Manned them especially Gisors Theobald Earl of Blois [5.] Ibidem f. 998. A. did ill Offices and made Contention between the two Kings who after Easter drew their Armies into the Field one against the other to defend their Countries first in Le Veuxin afterward in Le Dunois He takes the strong Castle of Agen. every day expecting Battle at length they made Truce without Bloodshed From hence King Henry after Midsummer marched into Aquitan and besieged the famous Castle of Agen seated upon the River Garonn strengthned as well by Nature as Art and in a week made himself Master of it on * The Tenth of August St. Laurence-day to the admiration and terror of the Gascoins The [6.] Ibidem The King calls a great Council Complains of the Bishops and their Ministers c. King spent his Christmass at Bayeux and in the first Sunday in Lent he called together the Bishops Abbats and Barons of all Normandy at Roven and made Complaint of the Bishops their Ministers and their Viscounts and Commanded the * See Append. n. 15. Council of Lillebon should be observed Some time this [7.] Ibid. D. The Kings of England and France perform the Office of Yeomen of the Stirrup to Pope Alexader year the two Kings came together at a place on the side of the River Loir and received Pope Alexander with great Honour and performing the Office of Yeomen or Gentlemen of his Stirrup and afterward walking on Foot one led his Horse by the Bridle on the right side and the other on the left until they brought him to a Pavillion prepared for him by whose Mediation a firm Peace was made between them The King [8.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1382. n. 10. busied with Transmarin Affairs sent over his Chancellor Thomas to manage his Business in England and he brought with him Henry the Kings Son to whom the [9.] Rad. de Diceto Col. 533. n. 10. An. Do. 1162. The Bishops and Abbats swear Fealty to Henry Son of King Henry Thomas the Chancellor or Thomas Becket made Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Bishops and Abbats of all England by the Kings Command sware Fealty and Thomas the Chancellor was the first that did Homage to him saving his Faith to his Father so long as he should live or would continue King He came over in April or the beginning of May but what was done in England upon his coming I find not more than that by the Kings Command and Directions he was chosen Arch-Bishop of Canterbury in May and was Consecrated on the Octaves of Pentecost or Trinity-Sunday In December following [1.] Ibidem Col. 534. n. 20. Chron. Norm f. 999. A. An. Do. 1136. The King comes to England having composed all things in France He Commands a Recognition to be made of his Barons Rights in Normandy the King having ordered and setled his Affairs and provided for and furnished his Castles with Men Arms and Victuals in Normandy Anjou Aquitan Gascony Tourain and Main came to Barfleu intending to pass into England before Christmass but detained by contrary Winds passed that Solemnity with his Queen Alienor at Cherbourgh and in January they set Sail and landed at Southampton on the 26 th of that Month where he was received by almost all the Nobility with great joy [2.] Rad. de Diceto Col. 536. n. 10. The Kings of South-Wales and North-Wales do Homage to the King Before his coming over he Commanded Rotroc Bishop of Eureux and Raynald of St. Valery to make Recognitions in the several Bishopricks what Legal Rents Rights and Customs belonged to the King and Barons I can find nothing more of moment done this year [2.] Rad. de Diceto Col. 536. n. 10. The Kings of South-Wales and North-Wales do Homage to the King but that Malcolm King of Scots Rese King of South-Wales Owen King of North-Wales and all the greatest Men of that Nation did Homage to the King of England and his Son Henry upon the First of July at Woodstocke The Norman Chronicle adds [3.] F. 999. B. That he gave his Brother David and some of his Barons Sons Pledges for his good Behaviour or preservation of Peace and that the King might have such of his Castles as he pleased All the next year is wholly taken up with the Controversie between the King and Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and indeed there is very little else to be found in any of our Historians until after his death which happened in the year 1170. I shall here pass it by and reserve it to another place towards the end of this Kings Reign and then report it distinctly The Welsh notwithstanding their Homage and Oaths of Fealty made to the King and notwithstanding their Hostages given The Welsh unquiet [4.] Joh. Bromton Col. 1059. n. 10. An. Do. 1165. harass the Marches and make Incursions into England The King raiseth a great Army enters their Country and forceth them to crave Peace The [5.] N. 30. An. Do. 1166. next year also King Henry marcheth with an Army into Wales to confirm them in the observation of the Peace and then passed beyond
Sea where William Talvace Earl of Sees and his Son John and his Grandchild John the Son of his eldest Son Guido Earl of Pontheu [6.] Chron. Norm f. 1000. C. The Earl of Sees delivers his Castles to King Henry delivered to him the Castles of Alencon and Roc-Mabine with what belonged to them and they lost them for the ill Practises of them and their Predecessors which King Henry abolished From thence he went into Britany with an Army and there [7.] Ibid. D. Joh. Bromton ut supra n. 40. King Henry Marries his Son Geofry to the Daughter of the Duke of Britany And reduceth the Country to his Obedience made a Match between his Son Geofry and Constance Daughter and Heir of Conan Duke of Britan lately dead though neither of them Marriagable where though he found opposition yet he soon reduced his Enemies and the Country to obedience he besieged the Castle of Fougeres in the Confines of Normandy and Britany took and rased it to the ground At Touars he received the Homage of almost all the Barons and from thence he went to Rennes which is the chief City and by that was seised or took possession of the whole Dukedom and because he had neither seen Dol nor Combourgh he visited them in the way to his Devotions at Mont-St Michael At Christmass King Henry was at [8.] Chron. Noâ—man f. 1101. A. King Henry marcheth into Avergn and asserts the Title of the Disinherited Earl Poictiers where his Son Henry came to him from England In Lent he had a Conference with the Earl of St. Giles at Grammont After Easter he marcheth with his Army into Avergn and wasted the Lands of Earl William who engaged upon his Faith to stand to Justice in the presence of the King in relation to his Nephew the young Earl of Avergn whom he had disinherited but he broke his Faith went over to the King of France and made Discord between them On Trinity [9.] Ibid B. An. Do 1166. A Treaty of Peace between the two Kings without effect They burn each others Towns and Villages Sunday the two Kings met in Veuxin where they Treated of Peace but the great Men of France exasperated their King against King Henry and so nothing was then done whereupon both sides fortified their Castles and brought together what Forces they could The King of France burnt several Villages between Mant and Pacey King Henry provoked by that Action though with great deference to King Lewis saith the Chronicle burnt the Strong and Rich Castle of Chaumont by Gisors which was the King of France his Magazine of Victuals and there also his Money was lodged to carry on the War with very many Villages about it At which the King of France was much moved and burnt Vadum Nigasiâ— that is Gany L'Isle and other Villages in Veuxin belonging to the Abby of St. Owen in Roven he burnt also the good Town of Andeli Sur Sein which belonged to St. Mary and the Arch-Bishop of Roven and wasted some other places appertaining to the Church of Holy Trinity of that City In August there was a [1.] Ibidem C. D. A Truce between the two Kings King Henry subdued Britany Maud the Empress dies Leaves great Treasure to Monasteries and the Poor Gives a great Sum toward the building a Stone Bridge at Roven Truce made and Sworn by both Kings until Easter From hence King Henry went into Britany and brought under his subjection all the Britans and those of St. Pol de Leon for Gaimar Son of Henry Viscount of that Town gave Pledges and submitted to the King being much affrighted when he saw his very strong Castle taken and burnt and other places either taken or rendred While he was thus busied in Britany a Messenger came to him with the News of his Mother Maud the Empresses death She died the Tenth of September at Roven and was buried at the Abby of Bec. Thesauros infinitos c. Her Son distributed her vast Treasure to Churches Monasteries Lepers and other Poor for the health of her Soul She built three Monasteries in Normandy and gave a great Sum of Money toward building the Stone Bridge at Roven which she had begun The greatest part of the [2.] Ibidem f. 1002. Anno Dom. 1167. The Poictovins and Anjovins Conspire against King Henry He burns and wastes their Country They apply themselves to the King of France Poictovins and Aquitans Conspired against King Henry and wasted the Country with Burning and Rapine he marcheth into their Country destroys their Towns and Villages takes their Castles and puts Garisons into them of his own Soldiers and leaves those Countries to the Care of his Queen and Patrick Earl of Salisbury while he goes to meet the King of France eight days after Easter between Mant and Pacey to Discourse and Expostulate with him about the Injuries he had received from him for the Poictovins had applied themselves to the King of France and put themselves under his Protection and given him Pledges for their Fidelity to him notwithstanding they were King Henry's proper Subjects There was great Debate between the two Kings about this Matter The Truce continued but the King of France would not deliver his Hostages though received against Justice and therefore the Truce was only prolonged until eight days after Midsummer Before the last [3.] Ibidem C. D. The Britans Confederate against the King of England Truce was made the King of England had Summoned Eudo Vicecomes or Viscount of Porhoet who by a false Title was called Earl he had received many kindnesses from the King yet refused to come to his Service and Assistance having Confederated with other Britans to wit Oliver Fitz-Oliver of Dinan and his Cousin Rowland King Henry was very angry with them and began first with Eudo who was the Chief he took his chief Castle He reduceth them by Fire and Sword and burnt and wasted all his Territories he took from him the County of Broguerec whereof the City of Vannes was the Head and took possession of that also After this he marched to Dinan and took that and all the Fortresses in the Country about it into his possession Then he went to the Lands of Rowland and plundered and burnt them Eight [4.] Ibid. D. An unsuccessful Treaty days after Midsummer the two Kings came together again at Ferte-Bernard a Castle in Main near the edge of Perch to Treat of Peace and as before departed without success for the Britrins and Poictovins when they gave Hostages to the King of France he Covenanted with them That he should make no Peace with the King of England without their Consent The two Kings fortifie their Borders Hereupon both sides fortifie their Borders and this sort of skirmishing or fighting continued until Advent King [5.] Ibidem A. B. The Earl of Pontheu denies the Earl of Bologn passage through his Country The Earl of Bologn
and King of England burn his Towns and Villages Henry craftily brought over Matthew Earl of Bologn to his side but when he was to come to his assistance John Earl of Pontheu would not permit him to pass through his Country so that he was forced to Ship his Soldiers and bring them by Sea for which denial the King and Earl Matthew march into Earl Johns Country and burn above forty Towns and Villages The mean while the King of France burnt the Castle of Hugh of Newcastle called Brueroles and wasted almost all the Country of Perch In the day of [6.] Ibidem C. 1168. Peace between the two Kings Henry Son of King Henry did Homage to the King of France for Anjou Main and Britany He is made Senescal of France Epiphany or on Twelf-day the two Kings were Reconciled and made Friends Henry Son to King Henry did Homage to the King of France his Father in Law for the Earldoms of Anjou and Main and the Dukedom of Britany which he then gave him for the Dukedom of Normandy he had done Homage before At the same time his Father in Law made him Senescal of France which belonged to the Fee of Anjou and then also Richard Son of King Henry did Homage to the King of France for the Dukedom of Aquitan In the Feast of the Purification of the Virgin Mary or at Candlemass Henry the Son of King Henry at Paris served the King of France at his Table as Senescal of that Kingdom King [7.] Ibid. D. An. Do. 1169. He doth Homage to Philip Son of King Lewis As also his Brother Geofry for Britany Henry Conferred with the King of France at St. Germans En Ley and there his Son Henry did Homage to Philip Son of King Lewis and Geofry at his Fathers Command did Homage to him for the Dukedom of Britany In Lent King Henry went into Gascony and destroyed many Castles that were fortified against him and reconciled to himself and made Peace with the Earls of Angolism and March and many others of less Note In May Geofry the Son of King Henry came to Rennes and Stephen Bishop of Rennes Geofry receives the Homage of the Barons of Britany Aubert Bishop of Alith and Robert Abbat of Mont-Michael and other Religious Persons receceived him with great Veneration in the Church of St. Peter and there he rceived the Homage of the Barons of Britany At Christmass following the King kept his [8.] Rad. de Diceto Col. 551. n. 50. Benedictus Abbas p. 29. a. The remainder of the British Barons swear Fealty to King Henry and his Son Geofry Court at Nantes where were present the Bishops and all the Barons of Britany and all the Earls Barons and Freemen that had not done it before sware Fealty to him and his Son Geofry From thence he passed into Normandy and put all things into good order there and then came into England and landed at [9.] John Bromton Col. 1060. n. 30. King Henry comes for England is in danger of Shipwrack Portsmouth on the third of March In his Passage there happened a great Storm at Sea wherein the King was in danger of Shipwrack one of his best Ships was lost and several of the Nobility with 300 Persons of both Sexes perished in her Soon after his coming into England [1.] Chron. Gervâ—s Col. 1410. n. 10. Ben. Abbat p. 29. b. Inquisitors appointed in all Counties of England he called together his Great Men and appointed Abbats and Clerks Earls and Knights to pass through the Land giving them a Form in Writing what they were to do Into Kent Surry Middlesex Berkshire Oxfordshire Buckinghamshire and Bedfordshire were sent the Abbat of St. Augustins in Canterbury the Abbat of Chertesey the Earl of Clare William de Abrincis Maneser de Dammartin Gerold Fitz-Ralph Gilbert de Pinkeny William Fitz-Helt William Fitz-Nigell William Fitz-Martin Ralph of the Hospital and Ralph de Dene All these together were to go the Circuit in the Counties abovesaid and in like manner Inquisitors were sent through all the Counties of England These Itinerant [2.] Chron. Gervas Dorob Col. 1410. n. 20 30. Anno Dom. 1170. Barons were to exact Security and Pledges of all Sheriffs who were Sheriffs since the King went into Normandy which was about four years and of all that after that time were their Bayliffs or Ministers whatsoever Bayliwick or Charge they had under them and of all those which had Hundreds of Barons in any Counties whether they had them in Farm or Management That they should be before the King at a day by them appointed to do such Right to him and his Subjects as they ought to do and if the Sheriffs could not come before them they were to send such in their steads as would be answerable for them and they were to give Security and Pledges as well for themselves as the Sheriffs that they would do before the King what the Sheriffs ought to do at the day appointed And then they were to make this Enquiry I. First of all [3.] Ibidem n. 50. The Articles of Enquiry they were to enquire of the Sheriffs and their Bayliffs what and how much they received of every Hundred and every Township and every particular Man since the King went last into Normandy by reason whereof the Nation or particular Men might be grieved and what they took by the Judgment of the County or Hundred and what without it and what appeared to be taken by the Judgment c. i. e. lawfully was to be written and noted by it self and what was taken without Judgment c. that is unlawfully was also to be written and noted by it self and of all their takings they were to enquire the Cause and with what Testimony or Authority they took any thing from any Man II. Also They were to enquire [4.] Ibidem n. 60. what Lands and how much the Sheriffs had bought or received in Mortgage or were Pawned to them III. Also They were to enquire of the [5.] Ibidem Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls Barons Vavasors Knights Citizens Burgesses and their Senescals or Stewards Bayliffs or Ministers what and how much they have received in their Lands after the Term aforesaid of every of their Hundreds Townships or their particular Men by Judgment or without it and all the Prises or Takings the Causes and Occasions of them they were to be written and noted distinctly IV. Also They were to [6.] Ibidem 1411. lin 5. enquire of all those that since the time aforesaid had any Bayliwick that is Charge or Employment under the King concerning an * That is when they were void and the Baronies in Custody or Ward Arch-Bishoprick Bishoprick Abby Barony Honour or Eschaet what and how much they gained in that Employment V. Also They were to [7.] Ibidem n. 10. enquire of the Kings Bayliffs or Officers who managed his Business what in any place had
been given to them VI. They were to [8.] Ibidem enquire concerning the Goods of such as * That is Tho. Becket the Arch-Bishop and his Friends fled by reason of the Assize of * That is Tho. Becket the Arch-Bishop and his Friends Clarendon and of the Goods of such as suffered by it what was done and received of every Hundred Township or Man They were to enquire whether any one was unjustly accused in that Assize for Reward Promise Hatred or any unjust way or if any one accused was released or his Judgment reversed for Reward Promise or Affection and who received the Reward They were to enquire concerning the Aid to Marry the Kings Daughter what was received in every Hundred in every Township and of every Man and who received it VII They were to [9.] Ibidem n. 20 30. enquire what and how much the Foresters took their Bayliffs or Ministers or Servants after the time aforesaid in their Bayliwicks or Liberties after what manner and upon what occasion and if by Connivance they omitted to exact what was due to the King for any Reward Promise or Friendship and of the forfeitures of Forests and of such as forfeited in the Forests concerning Harts Hinds or other Wild Beasts And if the Foresters [1.] Ibidem or their Servants took any Man or did upon Accusation take Security and Pledges for him and then released him without Justice They were to enquire who did these things and to note them VIII And all that were [2.] Ibidem n. 40. accused of any Fault were to give Security and Pledges to appear before the King on the day they should appoint to do such Right to the King and his Subjects as they ought to do and such as had no Pledges were to be imprisoned IX They [3.] Ibidem n. 50. were to enquire if the Sheriffs or any of their Bayliffs or Lords of Towns or their Bayliffs had returned any thing they had taken or had made their peace with their Men or Tenents or Vassals to stop their Complaints for coming before the King X. They [4.] Ibidem were to enquire who had been Amerced and if any one had been excused or abated any thing of what he was first Amerced and by whom it was done XI Also [5.] Ibidem They were to enquire in every Bishoprick what and how much and for what Cause the Arch-Deacons or Deans Rural Deans took of any one and the whole was to be written down and noted and they were to enquire who ought Homage to the King and had not done it to him nor his Son and there was a Roll to be made of them This wonderful [6.] Ibidem n. 60. Col. 1412. lin 4. n. 10 20. An. Do. 1170. The day of General Appearance was the Fourteenth of June Who appeared Inquisition was made and all were commanded to appear before the King at London on the Fourteenth day of June And upon that day the Bishops Abbats Earls Barons Sheriffs Bayliffs and Aldermen of all England appeared with their Fidejussors or Sureties in great fear for they knew not the Kings Design or Intentions King Henry cauâ—ed his Son to be Crowned On that very day he Knighted his Son Henry who came out of Normandy but that Week and presently commanded him to be Anointed and Crowned all present being astonished and wondring at this Act. The Arch-Bishop of York performed the Coronation Ceremonies which ended the new King by Command of his Father The Earls and Barons do Fealty to him received the Fealties of all the Earls and Barons and thus freed from their fear they all departed to their own Homes Benedictus Abbas gives a shorter Account of this Inquisition and in some things different â—At Easter saith he [7.] P. 29. b. p. 30. a. the King kept his Court at Windsor where were present at that Feast William King of Scots A great Council at London and David his Brother and almost all the Nobility and Great Men as well Bishops as Earls and Barons from whence after the Solemnity he came to London and held a great Council for the Coronation of his eldest Son Henry and concerning the Statutes of the Kingdom In this Council he turned out of their Offices almost all the Sheriffs of England and their Bayliffs for abusing his People and caused them to do Right to himself and them by causing all the * Omnes homines Regni sui scilicet Comites Barones Milites Francos tenentes etiam Villicanos c. Willielmum Regem Scotiae Davidem fratrem ejus omnes Comites Barones Francos tenentes Regni sui fecit c. The King of Scots his Earls and Barons swear Fealty to the new King Men of his Kingdom Earls Barons Knights Franc-Tenents and also Husbandmen in every Shire to Swear what and how much the Sheriffs and their Bayliffs had taken of them and what with Judgment of the County or Hundred and what without Judgment and for what Forfeitures But by this Inquisition the Nation received much damage for the King restored some of the Sheriffs to their Places and they used greater Extortion than before On the Fourteenth day of June in the presence of almost all the Earls Barons and Noblemen of the Land he caused his eldest Son Henry to be Crowned and Consecrated King by Roger Arch-Bishop of York and Legat from the Apostolick See and the day after caused William King of Scots David his Brother and all the Earls Barons and Franc-Tenents of his Kingdom to become the Men of the new King his Son and made them Swear Allegiance and Fealty to him against all Men saving the Fealty they â—ought to himself On [8.] Ibidem King Henry goes into Normandy The King of France angry that his Daughter was not Crowned Queen The new King made Vice-Roy of England and a new Seal made for him Midsummer-day the King the Father was at Portsmouth from whence he sailed into Normandy for that King Lewis of France was angry that his Daughter Margaret was not Crowned with the new King her Husband and threatned War there At his departure he granted to his Son to do all Right and Justice in his absence by a new Seal he commanded to be made for him On [9.] Ibidem p. 30. b. The two Kings are Friends the Twenty second of July on St. Mary Magdalens-day the two Kings met at Vandeure in Main where upon a Conference they agreed very well From * Ibidem King Henry fell into a dangerous Sickness in Normandy He divides his Kingdom and Lands amongst his Sons this Conference he returned into Normandy and about the Feast of St. Laurence or Tenth of August he fell into so great a Sickness as it was reported through all France he was dead In this Sickness he divided his Kingdom and Lands amongst his Sons To Henry the eldest he gave the Kingdom of
England the Dukedom of Normandy and Earldoms of Anjou and Main and left his youngest Son John to be provided for and maintained by him [1.] F. 296. b. n. 40. But Roger Hoveden says he gave unto John the Earldom of Moreton in Normandy To his Son Richard he gave the Dukedom of Aquitan with all its Appurtenances to be holden of the King of France And to his Son Geofry the Earldom of Britany with the Daughter and Heir of Earl Conan to be holden of the King of France After King [1.] Rog. Hov. f. 298. a. n. 50. An. Do. 1170. King Henry claims the Arch-Bishoprick of Bourges c. Henry was perfectly Recovered of his great fit of Sickness he laid claim to the Arch-Bishoprick of Bourges as belonging to the Dukedom of Aquitan which Lewis King of France denied from whence great Discord arose between the two Kings The King of England came into Berry with an Army to take possession of it encouraged thereunto by the Confession of the Arch-Bishop then upon his Death-Bed That of Right it did belong to the Dutchy of Aquitan A Truce between the two Kings but the King of France coming likewise with an Army into that Country prevented his Design and the Discord ended in a Truce until the Feast of St. Hillary following Next year King Henry being in Ireland and busie about the Conquest and Establishment thereof of which more afterward he had [2.] Ibid. f. 302. b. n. 30. news of the two Cardinals Theodinus and Albertus the Popes special Legats coming into Normandy with mighty haste he comes from Wexford arrives in Milford-Haven and with great dispatch proceeds to Portsmouth from whence with his Son Henry he passeth into Normandy and finds the two Cardinals at Caen by their Advice he was reconciled to King Lewis concerning the Crowning of his Daughter so as he sent back his Son into England and with him Rotrod Arch-Bishop of Roven Giles Bishop of Evreux Young King Henry and his Wife Margaret both Crowned An. Do. 1172. and Roger Bishop of Worcester to Crown him and Margaret his Wife and they performed that Solemnity at Winchester in the Church of St. Swithin on the 27 th of August 1172. After this about the [3.] Ibidem f 304. a. n. 20 30. Feast of All-Saints the new King of England with his Queen according to his Fathers Command though much against his Will went into Normandy when he came to his Father he sent him to the King of France who had a desire to see and speak with his Daughter he received them both with great Joy and Honour and they staid some time with him The King of France makes Discord between the two Kings Father and Son and sets the Son to demand either England or Normandy of his Father for a Subsistance From this Visit there arose great Mischief as well to France as England for King Lewis who always hated the King of England advised the new King that presently upon his return into Normandy he should Require of his Father either all England or all Normandy as a Subsistance for him and his Wife and directed him that if his Father would grant neither he should return into France to him In the mean time the King suspecting the Fraud and Malice of the King of France of which he had had often experience sent for his Son and his Wife they came to him Towards Christmass he went into Anjou and left his Son and Daughter in Law in Normandy Walsingham Reports [4.] Hypod. Neustr f. 447. n. 40. Queen Alienor suspected to have caused Division between her Husband and Son That whilst the King was in Ireland Hugo de St. Maur and Ralph de Faia the Queens Uncle as 't was said by her instigation began to avert the Mind of the young King from his Father suggesting to him It seemed indecent to all Men that any Man should be a King without a Country or Dominion About this time [5.] â—en Ab. â— 43. a. Adam de Port outlawed for Treason not appearing upon Summons one Adam de Port was impeached of Treason for Conspiring the Kings death and because being summoned by the King he would not stand to Judgment he was Outlawed from England After [6.] Hoved. f. 304. a. n. 40. Christmass King Henry sent for his Son to Chinon in Anjou from whence they went to Averng to * In Hoveden 't is Montferrat but mistaken for Clermont Clermont to meet and Treat with Hubert Earl of Maurania now Savoy about a Marriage between his youngest Son John and his Daughter Alice with whom he was to have had her Fathers Dominions This Treaty of Marriage was performed and concluded with the greatest State and Solemnity imaginable 't is long and because she died before it took effect I have omitted it From hence they both went to Limoges where [7.] Ibid. f. 305. a. n. 20. The Earl of St. Giles doth Homage to the King and his Son Richard for Tholose Raymund Earl of St. Giles came to them and became their Man or did Homage both to the King of England and Richard his Son Earl of Poictou to hold Tholose of them in Hereditary Right by the Service of coming to them upon Summons and staying in their Service forty days at his own Cost but if they would have him stay longer in their Service it was to be at their Charge and furthermore he was to give them for Tholose yearly One hundred Marks of Silver and ten Horses fit for War every of them to be worth Ten Marks The [8.] Ben. Ab. p. 45. b. Hov. f. 305. a. n. 30. The young King contradicts his Father Earl of Mauriana followed King Henry to Limoges to know what Lands or Possessions he would give his Son John and when he would have given him the Castles of Chinon Lodun and Mirabel the young King contradicted his Father and would not suffer him to do it for he took it very grievously that his Father would not assign him any of his Dominions where he and his Wife might keep their Residence when as he had desired England or Normandy The young Kings mind alienated from his Father or Anjou by the Counsel of the King of France and the Earls and Barons of Normandy that loved not his Father From this time he sought occasions and opportunity to recede from him and would in nothing hearken to his Advice Having [9.] Ben. Ab. p. 46. a. The young King leaves his Father therefore dispatched his Business at Limoges he hastned to come into Normandy as soon as he could and his Son with him Coming to Chinon the King staid there all Night his Son not having taken his leave of his Father went forward and on the Morrow was at Alencon and the next day at Argentom His Father followed him and that Night he was at Argentom his Father was at Alencon and that very Night about Cock-Crowing And
goes to the King of France he with his private Family came to the King of France on the Eighth day of March. The King [1.] Ibidem The King visits and strengthens his Castles in Normandy and in the Borders knowing his Son had escaped feared the treachery of the French and therefore with great diligence visited his Castles in the Borders of Normandy toward France and well Manned and Victualled them Gisors also he strengthned as well as he could he likewise visited his Castles in Normandy and sent his Commands to all his Castellans in England Anjou and Britany that they should strongly guard and take care to secure the Castles under their Command [2.] Ibid. b. The Authors of the Conspiracy against him Queen Alienor suspected The chief Contrivers of this Treason were Lewis King of France and as some said Queen Alienor and Ralph de Faia for she had with her Richard Duke of Aquitan and Geofry Earl of Britany her Sons and sent them both into France to the young King their Brother that they might side with him against their Father After the departure of the young King [3.] Ibidem Young King Henry's Chancellor brought his Seal to his Father Richard Bar his Chancellor returned to his Father and delivered him the Seal he had committed to him which he received and caused it to be securely kept The Servants also which he had placed in his Sons Family returned to him and brought with them his Carriages Sumpters and Furniture his Father would not retain them but sent them back to his Son and moreover sent by them Silver Vessels Horses and Apparel and commanded them they should serve him faithfully But when they came such as would stay He caused such as staid with him to Swear Fealty to him against his Father he caused to swear Fealty to him against his Father and would not permit any to stay with him that would not take that Oath To wit Walter his Chaplain Edward his Chamberlain and William Blund his Porter These came and staid with his Father In the mean while Lewis King of France was very kind to his [4.] Ibidem p. 47. a. Anno Dom. 1173. The King of France received the young King and his Brothers kindly and caused a new Seal to be made for him The whole Kingdom of France engage against King Henry in a Council His Sons not to make Peace with him without his Consent Son in Law and to his Brothers and those that came with them and caused a new Seal to be made for him with which he confirmed all his Grants and Donations he also called together Earl Robert his Brother Philip Earl of Flanders and Matthew his Brother Earl of Bologn Henry Earl of Troys Theobald Earl of Blois and Earl Stephen and the other Earls and Barons of France and also the Arch-Bishops and Bishops and all the Clergy and People of France and held a great Council in Paris in which he himself sware he would according to the utmost of his Power assist the young King to maintain the War against his Father and to gain the Kingdom of England The like Oath he caused the Earls and Barons of France to swear to him they first having â—ceived the Oaths and security of the young King and his Brothers that they would never recede from the King of France nor make Peace with their Father without his consent and good liking of his Barons In this Council the [5.] Ibidem a. and b. The young King receives the Homage of Philip Earl of Flanders Matthew Earl of Bologn Theobald Earl of Blois c. young King received the Homage and Fealty of Philip Earl of Flanders and gave him for his Homage and Fealty One thousand Pounds yearly Rent in England and the whole County of Kent with the Castles of Dover and Rochester Likewise he received the Homage and Fealty of his Brother Matthew Earl of Bologn and for them he gave him the whole Soke or Liberty of Kirketon in Lindsey and the Earldom of Moreton He received also the Homage and Fealty of Earl Theobald and to him he gave 500 l. by the year of Anjou Rent the Castle of Ambois with all the Right he claimed in Turain and all the Right which his Father and he claimed in Castle-Reginald All these Donations he confirmed with the new Seal which the King of France caused to be made William King of Scots and David his Brother do voluntary Homage to him and many others He granted to William King of Scotland for his Homage and Service all Northumberland to the River Tine To David his Brother he gave the Earldom of Huntington and as an Augmentation added all Cambridgeshire To Earl Hugh Bigot he gave the Honour of Eye to hold in Fee and Inheritance and the Castle of Norwich in Custody to him and his Heirs for ever After Easter [6.] Hoved. f. 305. b. n. 10. A general Insurrection against King Henry of England the whole Kingdom of France the young King his Brothers Richard and Geofry and almost all the Earls and Barons of England Normandy Aquitan Anjou and Britany rose up against King Henry the Father and wasted his Countries on all sides with Fire Sword and Rapine They besiged and took his Castles and he resisted and made what defence he could he had with him 20000 * Often in old Historians they are called Pradones Brabantini the Plundring Brabanters Brabanters which served him faithfully but not without great Pay Philip Earl of [7.] Ibidem n. 40. Albamarle and Dreincourt taken from the King Flanders marched with a great Army into Normandy besieged and took Albemarle and from thence went and besieged Driencourt which was delivered to him Here his Brother Matthew Earl of Bologn was shot with an Arrow of which Wound he died In the mean time the King of France and his [8.] Ibidem n. 50. f. 306. a. lin 1. The King of France and his Son in Law besiege Verneul Three Burghs in that Town beside the Castle The great want of Victuals Son in Law besieged Vernol but Hugh Lacy and Hugh Beaumont the Constables or Governors stoutly defended the Town so as the King of France with his great Army and Engines made but small progress against it though he lay a Month against it There were within that Town besides the Castle three Burghs all separated from each other and inclosed with a strong Wall and Ditches full of Water one was called the great Burgh against which the King of France fixed his Engines without success After a Month the Defendents wanted Victuals and made a Truce with the King of France for three days to go to the King of England to desire Relief and if in that time they sailed of it then to deliver the Burgh The peremptory day appointed was the Vigil of St. Laurence At the Request of the Defendents the King of England came to relieve the Town and drew
up his Army The King of France sent to the King of England the Arch-Bishop 〈◊〉 Sens Earl Henry and Earl Theobald unto him to let him know next day which was the peremptory day he would have Conference with him but he neither came nor sent and so he by a trick gained the Burgh The great Burgh gained by a trick The King of France his Army flies King Henry the elder Relieves Verneul When he had it the King of France dare not keep it but entred the Town plundered it burnt the Burgh and slying carried the Burghers Prisoners with him into France So soon as the King of England knew it he pursued them killed many and took very many and returned that Evening to Vernol Lodged there that Night and Commanded the Walls that were battered down to be repaired up This Action was on the 9 th of August Next day he went from [9.] Ibidem n. 30 40. Takes Damvile Vernol or Verneuil and took Damvile the Castle of Gilbert de Tileres and in it Multos Milites Servientes many Knights and Esquires or Servants from thence he came to Roven and sent his Brabanters in which he most conâ—ided Sends his Brabanters into Britany into Britany against Hugh Earl of Chester and Ralph de Foâ—geres he was Lord of a Castle of that name in the Conâ—ines of Normandy and Britany who had seized upon almost all that Country The Earl and Ralph came to meet them and in a pitch't Field and plain Battle the Britans were vanquished The Britans vanquished in a pitch't Field Seventeen of their stoutest Knights taken those two and the most Potent of the Britans fled to the Castle of Dole In the Battle were taken seventeen of the stoutest Knights Hasculf of St. Hilary William Patricius or Patric Haimer de Falcilia Patric de Landa Geofry Farsi William de Rulent Ralph de Sennes John Pincerna or Butler the * He was the Deputy-Lord Casteliaâ— or Governor of Dole 1500 Britans slain Viguier or Vicar of Dole William de Leges William de Mota Robertus de Treham Paganus Cornutus Reginald Pinzun Reginald de Campo Lamberti Eudo Bâ—stardus besides many others Horse and Foot and there were slain above 1500 Britans in the Battle which was fought on the Twentieth day of August The next day [1.] Ibidem n. 50. b. lin 1 c. The Brabanters besiege Doâ—e in Britany The King of England goes to them The Tower of Dole rendred after this Battle the King of England had news of it and forthwith marched towards Dole which the Brabanters presently after their Victory had invested and gave order for his Peâ—rars Machins to cast great Stones into Towns or against the Walls to be fitted and prepared with other Warlike Engines but the Earl of Chester and such as were with him in the Tower not being able to defend it rendred themselves on the Twenty sixth day of August and in like manner all Britany with its Fortresses and Places of Strength was delivered to him [2.] Ibidem b. n. 10 20. The Earl of Chester taken Prisoner and all Britany reduced The Historian names fourscore Earls Barons and Great Men that were taken in this Tower or Castle besides as he says many others he did not name After these [3.] Ibidem n. 30. A Treaty between the King and his Sons Victories the King of France and his Adherents began to despair and endeavoured by all means to make Peace between King Henry and his Sons The place appointed for the meeting and Treaty was between Gisors and Trie Thither came Lewis King of France with the [4.] Ibidem Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons of his Kingdom and brought with him Henry Richard and Geofry Sons of King Henry who came also with the Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons of his Dominions on the Twenty fifth of September [5.] Ibidem In hoc Colloquio In this Conference and Treaty the King the Father offered the King his Son His great Offers to them half the Rents of his Demesns of England and four Castles there or if his Son had rather Reside in Normandy he offered him half of the Revenue of that Dukedom and all the Revenue of Anjou three Castles in Normandy one in Main one in Anjou one in Turain [6.] Ibidem To Richard he offered half the Revenue of Aquitan and four Castles there and to his little Son Geofry he offered all the Hereditary Estate of Earl Conan if by the consent of the Pope he could Marry his Daughter Constance [7.] Ibidem n. 40. And further he referred himself to the Judgment of the Arch-Bishop of Moustierâ—en Tarantais and the Popes Legats to add to their Revenues what they should think just and equal reserving to himself Royal Justice Dignity and Power But it was not the mind of the King of France such a Peace should be made for presently after the Treaty he and the young King [8.] Ben. Ab. p. 52. b. Hoved. ut sup n. 50. The Earl of Leicester comes into England with an Army of Flemmings Hageneth Castle taken sent Robert Earl of Leicester with an Army of Flemmings into England who with his Countess and Army landed upon the Coast of of Suffolk about the Feast of St. Luke and were received by Earl Hugh Bigod into his Castle of Framingham where he furnished them with Necessaries The Earl besieged Hagenet a Castle whereof Ranulph de Broc had the keeping and within four days took it and proceeding from thence to Leicester it was told him there was a great Force got together about St. Edmunds-Bury and being surprized at the News he returned At this time Richard de Lucy [9.] Ibidem Ben. Ab. p 53. a. â—oved f. 307. a n 10 20. Richard Lucy and Humfrid de Bohun make Truce with the King of Scots Justiciary of England and Hâ—mphry de Bâ—hun the Kings Constable were gone forth with a great Army to waste the Dominions of the Kings of Scotland they had burnt Bâ—rwick and spoiled the Country round about it but receiving the News of the Earl of Leicester they made Truce with the King of Scots until the Feast of St. Hillary and gave and took Hostages on either side for the performance of it This done Humphry de Bohun marcheth as fast as he could toward St. Edmunds-Bury expecting the coming of the Earl of Leicester There came into his assistance Reginald Earl of Cornwall * This should rather be William for Robert was then Son to William Earl of Gloucester They with the assistance of other Earls rout the Earl of Leicesters Army And kill Ten thousand Flemmings The Earl of Leicester and his Countess taken Prisoners Robert Earl of Gloucester and William Earl of Arundel about the Feast of All-Saints came from Framingham with his Army near to St. Edmunds-Bury in a place called Fornham in a Marsh or Meadow not far from the Church of St.
Genovef The Earls with a great Army and Humphry de Bohun with three hundred of the Kings choice Horse met him and with the Banner of St. Edmund displayed before them charged that part of the Army in which the Earl of Leicester was and in a moment his Army was defeated and he and his Wife taken as also Hugh de Castellis a Noble Frenchman In this Battle fell Ten thousand Flemmings and the rest were taken imprisoned and starved The Earl of Leicester and his Wife and Hugh de Castellis with the better sort of those that were taken were sent into France to King Henry the elder and were imprisoned at Falais with the Earl of Chester About the Feast of St. Martin or Eleventh of November [1.] Ben. Ab p. 53. b. Several Castles in Anjou surrendred to King Henry the elder Many Knights and Esquires or Servientes taken King Henry the Father with his Brabanters marched into Anjou and about eight days after Geofry de Haya came to him and delivered the Town and Castle of Hay The Castle also of Prulli and the Castle of Campenâ— which Robert de Ble held against him were rendred in which last Multi Milites Servientes capti fuerunt many Knights and their Servants or Men were taken as for example Haimeric de Ble Miles Hosmundus Everardus Gaufridus homines ejus his Men or such as held of him in Knights Service or had done Homage to him and so to the number of forty Knights and Servants as the Historians do number them About the [2.] Ibidem Feast of St. Andrew or later end of November he came before Vendome Vendome taken which Brachard de Lavardin having expelled the Earl his Father held against him and took it from whence old King Henry returned into Normandy At Christmass [3.] Ibidem p. 54. a. A Truce betwixt the Kings of England and France A Truce with the King of Scots and 300 Marks given for it following King Henry the Father was at Caen in Normandy where a Truce was made between him and the King of France from the Feast of St. Hillary or Thirteenth of January until the Close of or eight days after Easter At the same time likewise Hugh Bishop of Duresm made Truce with the King of Scots at Revedal for the same time and gave him for it 300 Marks of Silver to be levied upon the Lands of the Barons of Northumberland In the time of this Truce [4.] Hoved. f. 307. a. n. 50. b. lin 1. Two Fortresses erected one in the Isle of Axholm another at Durham Roger de Mowbray erects a Fortress at the Ferry in the Isle of Axholm and Hugh Bishop of Durham erected one at Alverton When [5.] Ibidem lin 1. The young King and Earl of Flanders design an Expedition into England the time of the Truce was eâ—pired after Easter An. Do. 1174. the young King Henry and Philip Earl of Flanders propounded to raise a great Army with design to come for England and how they were diverted from the Voyage see afterward The King of Scots also not long after the Close of Easter [6.] Ben. Ab. p. 54. a. The King of Scots enters Northumberland with an Army having first collected his 300 Marks of the Barons of Northumberland entred it with his Army and there with his Scots and * So the old Historians called the Inhabitants of Galway and sometimes only Wallenses Galualenses or Inhabitants of Galway made great Slaughters and Ravages incredible and beyond the inhumanity of the most Barbarous Nations as these Authors report them His Brother [7.] Ibidem The King of Scots besiegeth Carlisle Waltes Northumberland Takes several Castles in that and the Neighbouring Countries David he sent to Leicester to assist that Earls Forces against the King whilst he besieged Carlisle where Robert de Vaus was Governor When he had been a few days before it he invested the Castle with part of his Army and with the other part he marched through Northumberland and wasted the Lands of the King and his Barons and took by Arms the Castle of Lidel which was Nicholas Stutevills and the Castles of Burgh and Appleby which were the Kings but in the Custody of Robert de Stutevill and the Kings Castle of Werkworth which Robert Fitz-Richard kept and the Castle of Jerby which Odonel de Vnfranvil held and then returned to his Army before Carlisle and staid there so long as the Garison wanted Victuals when the Governor Articled with him That he would deliver the Town and Castle upon Michaelmass-day following unless by that time he had Relief from the King of England and for performance of this he secured the King of Scots by Oath and Hostages From hence he went with his Army and besieged [8.] Ibidem p. 54. b. The Yorkshire Army prepares to Relieve Carâ—isle Prudhou the Castle of Odonel de Vnfranvil but could not take it for the Yorkshire Army prepared to come upon him the Commanders whereof were Robert de Stutevill and his Son William William de Vesey Ranulph Glanvill Ranulph de Thilli Constable to the Arch-Bishop of York Bernard de Bailoll and Odonel de Vnfranvil The King of Scots riseth from before it The news whereof raised the King of Scots from that Castle from whence he fled and besieged Alnwic and sent from thence Earl Duncan the Earl of Anegus and Richard de Morvill with almost the whole Army to harass pillage and burn the Countries round about His Army barbarously burns and wastes the Northern Countries which Orders they executed with barbarous and more than inhumane Butcheries and Cruelties if we believe these Historians In the mean time the Commanders of the Yorkshire Army being informed of his Retreat from Prudhou and that he had [9.] Ibidem p. 55. a. He besiegeth Alnwic besieged Alnwic and sent most of his Army from him they make towards him with mighty speed and on a sudden came before Alnwic where they found him secure sporting with his Soldiers and fearing nothing for when he saw them afar off he thought they had been his own Army under Earl Duncan but when they set upon him And before it is surprized and taken and took him Prisoner his Soldiers fled With him they took Richard Cumin William Mortemer William de Insula or Lisle Henry Revel Ralph de Ver Jordan a Flemming Waldeuf Fitz-Baldwin de Bicre and Richard Malus Juuellus This was done on the Thirteenth day of July On the same day [1.] Ibidem Hugh Earl of Bar the Nephew of Hugh Bishop of Durham landed at Hertlepole with forty Knights from France The Bishop of Durham hearing the King of Scots was taken Prisoner sent back the Flemmings â—e had retained He puts the Knights or Horse into Alverton Caâ—le and 500 Flemmings for whom the Bishop had sent but when he heard the King of Scots was taken Prisoner he remanded the Flemmings giving them forty days
Pay according to Contract but retained Earl Hâ—gh and his Knights and delivered to them his Castle of Alverton which they were to defend Huctred the Son of [2.] Ibidem Huctred Prince of Galway rejects the Government of the King of Scots Expels his Officers out of his Country Kills all the English Fr. he could take Destroys the Fortress the King of Scots had raised Fergus Prince of the Country of Galway and his Brother Gilbert so soon as they heard their Lord the King of Scots was taken with their Galwalens returned home and expelled out of Galway all the Bayliffs and Ministers or Keepers the King of Scotland had imposed on them and killed all the English and French they could apprehend all the Fortresses and Munitions the King of Scots had built and raised in their Country they besieged took and destroyed and put to the Sword such of the Defendents as fell into their hands While these things were done in the [4.] Ibid. b. Norwich fired The Soldiers from Leycester fight with the Burgesses and Soldiers of Northampton and beat them c. North Earl Hugh Bigot came with his Flemmings to Norwich and fired it and presently after Whitsunday Anschelil Mallore the Constable of Leicester went with his Soldiers to the Kings Town of Northampton and the Burgesses with the Soldiers they had within went out to meet them they fought and the Leycestrians were Victors carrying away with them 200 Prisoners and a great Booty At the same [5.] Ibidem Geofry Elect of York destroys the Fortress in the Isle of Axholm time Geofry the Kings Base Son Elect of Lincoln called together the Forces of Lincolnshire and besieged the Fortress Roger Mowbray had built in the Isle of Axholm took it in few days and demolished it and as he was going to assist the Leycestrians he was taken by the Country People at a place called Claye So soon as Geofry [6.] Ibidem The Castle of Massarch taken Elect of Lincoln had taken and destroyed this Castle he joyned himself to the Arch-Bishop of York and they besieged Roger Mowbray's Castle of Massarch and took it with many Knights and Servants in it and it was delivered into the Custody of the Arch-Bishop of York While these Bishops [7.] Ibidem Nottingham plundered and burnt were busie in Yorkshire Robert Earl of Ferrers with the Soldiers of Leycester came very early in the Morning to Nottingham the Kings Town whereof Reginald de Lucy was Governor which they presently took without difficulty and burnt it killed the Burgesses and carried many away Captive and what Prey they could get Toward [8.] Ibidem p. 56. b. Huntington Castle besieged The Town burnt The Earldom of Huntington claimed in the Kings Court. Midsummer Richard de Lucy besieged Huntingdon Castle the Garison had burnt the Town before his coming Richard de Lucy built a Fortress before the Gates of the Castle so as none of the Garison could go out with safety and by the Kings Command put it into the hands of Earl Simon who claimed the County of Huntingdon in the Kings Court as his Inheritance which the King granted to him if he could get it At [9.] Ibid. p. 57. a. The young King of England and Philip Earl of Flanders come with a great Army to Gravelin Intending to come for England Midsummer the young King and Philip Earl of Flanders at the Instigation of the King of France and the Request of the Earls and Barons of England came with a great Army to Gravelin in Flanders where there were Ships ready to Transport them In the mean while the old King was with his Army in Poictou and subdued many Forts and Castles The old King subdues Saincts takes many Castles and Forts in Poictou and at length came to the City of Saincts entred it and took two Towers whereof one was called the great Tower wherein were many Knights and Esquires or Servientes He likewise besieged the Cathedral which was fortified and Victualled against him and within few days possessed himself of that where he took also many Knights and Servants afterwards he returned into Anjou about St. Barnaby he took Ancena He wastes that Country extirpates the Vines and Fruit-Trees the Town of Guininon de Ancena and built there a strong Fortress and placed a Garison in it After this he wasted the whole Province and extirpated the Vines and Fruit-Trees and then returned into Normandy The young [1.] Ibidem p. 57. a. Hoved f. 308. b. n. 20. The young King and Earl of Flanders Wind-bound The old King Lands at Portsmouth King and the Earl of Flanders were yet at Gravelin detained with contrary Winds King Henry the Father to oppose and bring to nothing what they might do in England he went speedily to Barfleu and landed at Southampton the Eighth of July with both the Queens the Brabanters and his Prisoners the Earls of Leycester and Chester From thence he went toward Canterbury and so soon as he saw the Cathedral there where Arch-Bishop Thomas was buried he behaved himself as will be related afterward His Devotion or Submission and Pennance there ended He besieged and took Huntington he moved with his Army toward Huntington and besieged it and forced it to surrender on the Twenty first of July upon Mercy saving the Lives and Limbs of the Defendents From thence the King marched [2.] Ibidem Ben. Abb. p. 27. b. He marcheth to Framingham Earl Hugh Bigot delivers that and Bungey Castle to him The Bishop of Durham delivers his Castles The Constables of the Earl of Leicester delivers his Castles Roger de Mowbray and Earl Ferrers deliver their Castles with his Army toward Framingham Castle where Hugh Bigot was with a great Force of Flemmings and pitcht his Tents before it and on the Morrow on the Twenty fifth of August the Earl came and made Peace with the King and delivered his Castles of Framingham and Bungey and with great difficulty obtained of him that the Flemmings might depart home From thence the King went to Northampton where came to him the Bishop of Durham and delivered him that Castle the Castles of Norham and Alverton and he scarce could obtain of the King that Hugh Earl of Bar his Nephew and the Soldiers or Knights that came with him out of France should return from whence they came And on the same day the Thirty first of July came to him Ansketil Mallore and William de Diva Constables of the Earl of Leycester and rendred the Castles of Leycester Montsorrel and Groby and the same day came to him Roger Mulbray or Mowbray and rendred his Castle of Treske and then also came the Earl of Ferrers and delivered his Castles of Stutesbury and Duffeld While [3.] Ibidem p. 58. a. b. Hoved. ibid. n. 40. The young King and Earl of Flanders recalled from Gravelin Roven besieged The old King Lands at Barsleu in Normandy these things were doing
in England the King of France recalled the young King and Earl of Flanders from the Sea Coast and with a great Army besieged Roven but prevailed little against it for the Barons and Knights of Normandy that heartily loved Henry the Father put themselves into the City and courageously defended it This news coming to King Henry the elder his Affairs in England being in a great measure setled with great speed he went to Portsmouth and on the Eighth of August being Friday landed at Barfleu in Normandy and carried with him his Brabanters and One thousand Welsh With him he also carried William King of Scots the Earls of Leycester and Chester and first imprisoned them at Caen and afterward at Falais On Sunday next he came to Roven the next Morning early he sent the Welsh beyond the River Seyn to search the Woods on that side of the Town where the King of France was with his Army they met with forty Waggons laded with Wine and Victuals from France The Welsh take a French Convoy of Wine and Victuals the Drivers and Convoy fled the Welsh pursued and took some and killed others and returning to their Prize they broke the Waggons and staved the Wine Vessels leading away the Horses The Report whereof coming to the King of France and his Army they thought of nothing but slight The King of England in the mean time cleared the Gates the Citizens had stopped up and marching out filled up the Ditch which was drawn between the King of France his Army and the City The King of France then Commanded That his Stone-Casting and other Warlike Engines should be broken and burnt He also Commanded his Soldiers to Arm. The King of England came up to his Tents with his Soldiers or Knights and their Servants and the King of France his Knights and Servants or Esquires came out of their Tents and charged furiously the English The English beat the French who took and wounded many of them and killed most of their Horses Next Morning William Arch-Bishop of Sens and Theobald Earl of Blois came to the King of England and asked Leave that the King of France might safely Retreat with his Army to Malhauny The Siege raised upon Condition he came next day to Treat with the King of England and that he should do so they both obliged themselves by their Faiths and Oaths and so the King of France departed with his Army to the place appointed and there staid but about Midnight The King of France regards not his Promise An. Do. 1174. he privately caused his Soldiers to march and they halted not until they came into France not regarding the Faith and Oaths of the Arch-Bishop or Earl by which for his advantage they had obliged themselves This Retreat of the King of France happened on the Fourteenth of August On the day following the Arch-Bishop and Earl came again [4.] Ibidem p. 58. b. p. 59. a. to King Henry the Father and propounded a * Colloquium That was the word as much used in the old Historians French and English as Concilium was for a Parliament Richard Earl of Poictou Rebels against his Father He flies before his Father and leaves his Castles and Fortresses He casts himself at his Fathers Feet and begs Pardon Conference or Treaty between him and the King of France at Gisers upon the Feast of the Nativity of the Virgin Mary or Eighth of September at which time they met but could not agree but appointed another Colloquium or Treaty on Michaelmass-day between Tours and Ambois upon Condition that the King of England the mean while might march into Poictou to subdue his Son Richard they swearing That neither the King of France nor the youg King nor any for them or on their Party should give or send him Relief When he came into Poictou his Son Richard dare not stand him but fled from every place where he thought he would come and relinquished the Castles and Fortresses he had formerly taken and when he heard the King of France and his Brother had made Truce with the King his Father and excluded him he was mightily troubled and came weeping and cast himself at his Fathers Feet and asked his Pardon He moved with Paternal Compassion received him into favour and kissed him [5.] Ibidem p. 59. a. Hoved. f. 309. a. n. 30 40 50. Who forgives him This Peace was made between his Father and him on the Twenty third of September Richard went with his Father to meet the King of France and his Brother that he might inform them what he had done On Michaelmass-day all Parties met between Tours and Ambois according to Agreement and the day following the young King and his Brothers All his Rebellious Sons submit to his Mercy according to the Advice of the King of France submitted themselves to their Fathers Mercy and made with him Articles of Peace and confirmed them with their Seals I. The young King [6.] Append. n. 35. Articles of Peace between old King Henry and his Sons Henry and his Brothers Richard and Geofry should return to the Obedience of their Father notwithstanding any Oaths of which they were to be absolved they had made between themselves or with others against him or his Men. II. That all their Men Tenents in Military Service or such as had otherwise done Homage to them and Barons such as held immediately of them their Baronies that had for their sakes receded from the Fidelity they ought to their Father were by them to be freed and acquitted from the obligation of such Oaths and Covenants they had made with them and so were to return into the Homage and Allegiance of their Lord the King III. The King his Men and Barons were to re-have and possess all their Lands Castles c. which they had fifteen days before the Rupture between Father and Sons Likewise the Kings Barons and Men that left him and followed his Sons were to have again all their Lands they had at the same time IV. The King the Father remitted all Evil Will towards his Barons and Men which left him so as for that he would do them no Evil so long as they served him faithfully as their Liege Lord. The like the young King remitted to all Clerks and Laicks which were in his Fathers Service and gave Security he would not procure their hart or damage in his whole Life V. By this Concord the King was to give his Son Henry two convenient Castles in Normandy by his own appointment and 15000 l. yearly of Anjou Money To his Son Richard two convenient Receptacles or Places of Receit in Poictou so as no damage might accrue to his Father from them and in Money half the Revenue of Poictou To his Son Geofry he gave in Money half the Fortune or Revenue he was to have by his Marriage of Earl Conans Daughter and after he was Married to her by Consent of
the Pope the whole Revenue as Earl Conan had directed VI. The Prisoners that had Compounded and made their Composâ—tions with the King that is William King of Scotland the Earls of Leicester and Chester and Ralph of Fougeres and their Pledges were exempted out of this Concord But the other Prisoners on both sides were to be delivered and set free yet so as the King should take Pledges of such as he pleased and such as were able to give them and of others he was to have their Fealty and Oath and Security of their Friends VII The Castles that were fortified in the time of the War were to be in the same Condition they had been before the War VIII That Henry the young King should firmly observe the Donation made by his Father to his Brother John That is to say One thousand Pounds yearly out of his Demeasns and Escheats in England the Castle of Nottingham with the County the Castle of Malborough with its Appurtenances In Normandy One thousand Pounds by the year of Anjou Money and two Castles such as his Father would appoint In Anjou and the Lands that were the Earls of Anjou One thousand Pounds yearly of Anjou Money and one Castle and in Turain one Castle and in Main one Castle IX The King for the love of his Son pardoned all forfeitures of such as left him and adhered to his Son so as they were not to answer for them but for Death Treason and the loss of a Member they were to answer according to the Judgment and Custom of the Land If any one had forfeited any thing before the War he was to stand to * Or the Law Judgment for that They that were engaged in any Plea or Suit the Plea or Suit was to be in the same state and condition it was before the War X. King Henry the Son gave his Father Security that he would keep this Concord As also he and his Brothers gave him Security that they would not exact more of him against his Will than what he had given and that they would never withdraw their Services from him Richard and Geofry became his Men that is did Homage to him for what he had given them and what they held of him Henry would have done it likewise but his Father would not receive it because he was a King yet he took Security of him At the same time [7.] Ben. Abb. p. 60. b. Gilbert kills his Brother Vctred Prince of Galway there was a Dissention between Vctred and Gilbert the Sons of Fergus who should Rule in the Country of Galway so that they both contrived and laid Designs to kill each other Gilbert called his Men together and Consulted with them how they might take and destroy his Brother His Son Malcolm not long after sets upon the Island in which Vctred Resided and took him and commanded he should be slain first having ordered he should be Emasculated Roger Hoveden and Robert de Vaus sent to Treat with him and have his Eyes pulled out The King not knowing this sent one of his Clerks by name Roger de Hoveden to Robert de Vaus Governor of Carlisle that they two might go to the two Brothers aforesaid and endeavour to bring them into his Service When they came to Discourse with Gilbert and the Galwegians about the Twenty third of November they offered them to the use of the King King Henry hearing of the Murther of Vctred refuseth Peace with the Galwâ—gians 2000 Marks of Silver and 500 Cows and 500 Hogs as a yearly Rent upon Condition he would receive them into his Protection and secure them from the Servitude of the King of Scots But these Messengers would conclude nothing until they spake with the King of England who when he had heard how Vctred his Kinsman was slain he would make no Peace with the Galwegians At Christmass [8.] Ibidem p. 61. b. 62. a. He sends his Son Richard into Poictou to demolish the Castles and Fortresses there that had been fortified against him the King was at Argentom in Normandy and from thence sent his Son Richard into Poictou to reduce the Castles of his Earls and Barons which they had fortified against him to the same Condition they were in before the War and to demolish such as he thought sit and by his Letters Ordered the Army of Poictou his Bayliffs and Ministers to be assistant to him On the Second of February the two English Kings were at Mans and from thence came into Normandy and the Twenty fourth of that Month they had a Conference with the King of France at Gisors and went from thence to Roven where he left his Son and went on into Anjou and fortified his own Castles and demolished some others and the Residue he reduced to the same State they were in before the War and from thence came to Caen in Normandy and sent for his Son to come to him to go over with him into England at first he refused The young King unwilling to go with his Father into Normandy upon the suggestions of People That if his Father got him into England he would put him in Prison at length his Father plying him with many Messengers and good words so wrought upon him as he came to him to Bure and there before the Arch-Bishop of Roven and Henry Bishop of Baieux and William Earl of Magnavill and Richard Humet Constable of Normandy and other the Kings Friends and great Officers threw himself with Tears at his Fathers Feet Young King Henry doth Homage to his Father beseeching him to receive his Homage and Allegiance as he had his Brothers And added That if his Father would not receive his Homage he could not believe he loved him At length by the persuasion of the Standers by he received his Homage and Allegiance and sent him to the King of France while he went to Valoingues and from thence to Cherbourgh where his Son came to him and from thence they both went to Caen to meet Philip Earl of Flanders They both come for England who delivered up the Chart of the Donation made to him by the young King and then they Confirmed to him the Revenue he used to receive in England before the War From Caen they went to Barfleu and arrived at Portsmouth on the Ninth of May. But before his coming over he sent his Son Geofry into Britany An. Do. 1175. The Castles and Fortresses demolished in Britany and commanded him to demolish the Castles and Fortresses that had been fortified against him in that Dukedom The King [9.] Ibidem p. 65. b. 66. b. The King impleads the Earl of Gloucester and all the Earls Barons Clerks and Laicks in England impleaded the Earl of Gloucester for that he forced his Soldiers out of the Tower of Bristol and kept it in his hands during the time of the War and he willing to satisfie the King delivered him the Tower
He likewise impleaded all the Earls Barons Clerks and Laicks of England concerning their Forfeitures in his Forests and for Hunting in the time of War and caused them all to be Fined notwithstanding Richard de Lucy Justitiary of England appeared on their behalf and vouched the Kings Mandate from beyond Sea by which he was impowred to grant them License to Hunt c. On the Tenth of August [1.] Hoved. f. 311. b. n. 30 40. Ben. Abb p. 66. b. 67. a. b. Both Kings meet at York where the King of Scotland and David his Brother did Homage to them both Kings were at York where William King of Scotland and David his Brother Cum universis fere Episcopis Abbatibus aliis Magnatibus terrarum suarum says Hoveden with almost all the Bishops Abbats and great Men of his Land Abbat Bennet says That the King of Scots met him there secum adduxit omnes Episcopos Comites Barones Milites Francos Tenentes terrae suae a maximo ad minimum and brought with him all his Bishops Earls Barons Knights and Franc-Tenents or such as held by Military Service from the greatest to the least The Business of this great Meeting was to renew the Peace and Agreement the King of Scots had made with the King of England when he was his Prisoner at Falais in Normandy The Effect where f was 1. â—That the King of Scotland and David his Brother did Homage to King Henry for all the Territories they were possessed of namely Scotland and Galway and did Swear Allegiance and Fealty to him against all Men. The like they did to Henry his Son saving their â—Allegiance and Fealty to his Father The Bishops and Abbats of Scot and swear Allegiance and Fealty to the Kings of England and their Heirs 2. â—In like manner Richard Bishop of St. Andrews Joscelin Bishop of Glasco Richard Bishop of Dunkeld Christian Bishop of Galway Andrew Bishop of Caâ—nes Simon de Thoum Bishop of Murrey the Abbat of Kelzan Laurenâ—e Abbat of Malros and the Abbat of Newbottle and besides those all the Abbats of Scotland did Swear Allegiance and Fealty by the Command of the King â—of Scotland to both Kings of England and their Heirs for ever 3. â—The same Bishops sware That if the King of Scotland observed not this Agreement with the King of England they would put him and his Land under an Interdict until he submitted himself to his good pleasure They swear Subjection to the Church of England They also Sware they would continue the same Subjection to the Church of England their Predecessors â—were used to observe or such Subjection as was due unto it 4. The Earls and Barons of Scotland swear Allegiance to both the King and his Son Henry â—In like manner the Earls and Barons by Command of the King of Scotland did Homage and sware Allegiance and Fealty to both Kings against all Men viz. Earl Dunâ—can the Earl of Angus and Earl Waldef and they sware That if the King of Scotland should recede from the Agreement they would assist the King of England against him until he made satisfaction according â—to his Will The Agreement between the King of England and Scotland Sealed Several Cautionary Towns and Castles put into the King of England's hands And then the King of England caused the Agreement between him and the King of Scotland to be read before them all and to be Confirmed with his Seal and the Seal of his Brother David which see in the Appendix n. 167. But besides their Seals he had for his Security the Castles of Rokesburgh Berwick Gedwurth Edinburgh and Sterling put into his Hands which were to be maintained by a proportionable Allowance out of the Revenue of the King of Scotland by assignment of the King of England After [2.] Ibidem p 69. a. The King of England gives leave to the King of Scots to go into Galway the dispatch of this great Affair at York King Henry gave leave to the King of Scots to march with his Army into Galway to subdue Gilbert Son to Fergus that had receded from his Fealty and wickedly slain his Brother Vctred On the Twenty fifth of January [3.] Hoved. f. 313. a. n. 50. The King holds a Council at Northampton the King held a great Council at Northampton with the King his Son and with the Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons concerning the Statutes and Laws of the Kingdom and by common Advice of them all divided it into six parts into every one of which he sent three Justices which were these I. Hugh de [4.] Ibid. b. Cressi Walter Fitz-Robert Robert Mantel Norfolke Suffolke Cambridgeshire Huntingtonshire Bedfordshire Buckinghamshire Essex Hertfordshire II. Hugh de Gundevill William Fitz-Ralph William Basset Lincolnshire Nottinghamshire Derbyshire Staffordshire Warwickshire Northamptonshire Leicestershire III. Robert Fitz-Bernard Richard Giffard Rogert Fitz-Râ—infray Kent Surry Hampshire Sussex Berkshire Oxfordshire IV. William Fitz-Stephen Bertram de Verdun Turstan Fitz-Simon Herefordshire Gloucestershire Worcestershire Shropshire V. Ralph Fitz-Stephen William Ruffus Gilbert Pipard Wiltshire Dorsetshire Sumersetshire Devonshire and Cornwall VI. Robert de Vaus Ranulp de Glanvill Robert Pikenot Yorkshire Richmundshire Lancastershire Coupland Westmâ—rland Northumberland Cumberland And then [5.] Ibidem n. 40. The King Swears his Justices to observe his Statutes the King caused all these Justices to Swear they would truly and justly without any Artifice keep the underwritten Statutes and cause them to be kept inviolably by his Subjects The Assises or Statutes of King Henry made at Clarendon and Renewed at Northampton I. The Trial by Water Ordeal Established â—IF any one was Accused before the Kings Justices of Murder Theft or Robery or for receiving such Malefactors or of Forgery or Malicious Burning of Houses by the Oaths of twelve Knights of the Hundred and if there were not Knights present then by the Oaths of twelve Lawful Freemen and by the Oaths of four Men of every Town of the Hundred let him go to the Judgment or Trial of Water or Water Ordeal and if he appears Guilty let one Foot be cut off And at Northampton it was added for the Rigor of Justice That he should besides his Foot have his Right Hand cut off and to abjure the Kingdom and leave it within forty days If he be Innocent let him find Pledges and Sureties and stay in the Kingdom unless he be accused of Murder or any heinous Felony by common Fame or Report of Legal Knights of the Country then though acquitted by the Trial of Water he was to go out of the Kingdom within forty days and carry his Goods with him saving the Right of his Lords and to be at the Kings pleasure for abjuring the Kingdom This Statute shall take place from the time the Assise or Statutes were made at * * Anno Dom. 1164. 10 Hen. 2. Clarendon until this time and as much longer as the King pleaseth in Murder
fought with the Brabanters and overcame them and by the assistance of his Brother King Henry he took many Towns and Castles and forced the Submission of many Viscounts or Sheriffs of Towns with small Territories and Castles in Poictou and the Places adjoyning unto him And in the same year not long after [7.] Ib. f. 316. b. n. 10 20. The King demolishes several Castles in England and Normandy the King caused the Walls and Castle of Leicester to be demolished as also the Castles of Groby Treske Malesart and the new Castle at Alverton the Castles of Framingham and Bungey and almost all the Castles of England and Normandy that were fortified against him The Castle of Pasci or Pacey in Normandy he retained in his own hands and placed a Garison in it as likewise the Castle of Montsorrel which was Sworn to be his own Propriety by Recognition of Lawful Men of the Vicenage About the beginning of October [8.] Ibidem f. 317. a. n. 50. The King of Scot and brings Fergus Prince of Galway to the King of England this year William King of Scotland came into England to the King and brought with him Gilbert Son of Fergus Prince of Galway who killed his Brother Vctred who did Homage to King Henry the Father and sware Fealty to him against all Men and gave to the King to be restored to favour or for his Peace One thousand Marks of Silver and his Son Duncan an Hostage or Pledge for his Peaceable and Loyal Behaviour In a General Council at [9.] Ib. f. 320. a. n. 30. The King restores several Noblemen to their Lands and Dâ—gnities Northampton soon after St. Hillary or the Thirteenth of January the King restored Robert Earl of Leicester to all his Lands in England and beyond Sea which he had fifteen days before the War except Pacey and Montsorrel Castles And also to Hugh Earl of Chester all the Lands he was possessed of at the same time and to William de Albeny Son of William Earl of Arundel the Earldom of Sussex Alfonsus [1.] Ibid. b. n. 30 40 50. An. Do. 1177. The Kings of Castile and Navarre refer their differences to be determined by the King of England King of Castile and Sanctius King of Navarre after many Debates and much Wrangling referred all their Claims and Controversies to be determined by the King of England and there were sent several Bishops and Great Men and choice and able Persons Proctors and Advocates to Alledge and Answer for either of them and to receive the Judgment of the Court of England With these came two Knights and Champions of wonderful Courage and Audacity bravely accoutred with Horse and Arms and fitted for Duel if Judgment had been that way given in the Kings Court These Messengers came into England between Christmass and Lent and the King summoned all the Bishops Abbats Priors Earls and Barons to meet at London on the first Sunday in Lent when they were come together the King ordered the Proctors and Advocates on both sides to bring in their Claims and Allegations within three days in Writing and so interpreted as he and his Barons might understand them which when they had heard read and also heard the Allegations on both sides the King ordered [2.] Ben. Ab. p. 89. a. the Messengers before his Bishops Earls and Barons to be there again all Excuses laid aside upon Sunday following to receive his Judgment So that this great Affair was determined in eight days The Demands Allegations and Pretences on both sides and the whole Process with King Henry's Award are to be found in Hoveden fol. 320. b. n. 40 c. See also the Judgment it self by the Bishops Earls and Barons which is very short though the Kings Exemplification of it under his is very much longer Bromt. Col. 1124. n. 20. The King [3.] Ibidem p. 86. b. The King Summons his Noblemen and Knights in Capite to follow him into Normandy Commanded this year all the Earls Barons and Knights of the Kingdom which held of him in Capite to be at London well prepared with Horse and Arms fifteen days after Easter to follow him from thence into Normandy and stay with him a whole year beyond Sea in his Service at their own Charges At Easter the [4.] Ibidem p. 96. b. Anno Dom. 1177. The King with his Earls and Barons go in Pilgrimage to St. Edmunds-Bury to Ely and Gaidington King with his Earls and Barons kept his Court at Wy in Kent and after the Solemnity went to London and from thence in Pilgrimage in perigrinatione to St. Edmund the King and Martyr to the Monastery at St. Edmunds-Bury where he was the Sunday after Easter The next day he went to Ely in Pilgrimage to St. Audry and from thence he went to * Perhaps Gayton in Cheshire or Gaiton in Northamptonshire as Gervase of Canterbury says Col. 1522 l. 3. Gaidington or Gaitintune where many Welsh flocked about him and sware Fealty to him [5.] Ibidem Hither by his Command came to him Roger Arch-Bishop of York Reginald Bishop of Bath John Bishop of Norwich and Adam Bishop of St. Asaph and many Earls and Barons of the Kingdom to Treat of the Peace and Settlement thereof [6.] Ibidem p. 97. a. The Lords and Knights of the Kingdom come to Windsor to go where the King should Command The King removes several Constables of Castles and places others in their room and when they had Treated some time there the King removed to Windsor and the Arch-Bishop and other Bishops with him where came to him almost all the Earls Barons and Knights of England provided with Horse and Arms to go whether the King should Command And when they had Treated further there about the Peace and Establishment of the Kingdom by Advice of his Bishops Earls and Barons he removed the Constables of several Castles in the North of England and made Knights which were of his own private Family Constables William Stutevill he made Keeper of the Castle of Rokesburgh and Roger Stutevill of the Castle of Edinburgh and William Nevill of the Castle of Norham and Roger Arch-Bishop of York of the Castle of Scarburgh and Geofry Nevill of the Castle of Berwick and Roger Comers of the Tower of Durham which the King took from [7.] Ibidem Hoved f. 323. b. n. 20. Hugh Bishop of Durham because he served him falsely in the time of War and for that reason and that it might stand and not be demolished and for the Kings Peace and that his Son Henry de Puteaco or Pudsey might enjoy the Maner of Wicton with its Appurtenances the Bishop gave the King 2000 Marks From Windsor [8.] Ben. Abb. p. 97. b. The King Commands the Welsh Kings to meet him at Oxford Who with many other Noblemen did Homage to him the King went to Oxford where he had Commanded the Welsh Kings and the most Potent Men of
Wales to meet him viz. Rese the Son of Griffin King of South-Wales David Son of Owen King of North-Wales Cadwalan King of Delwain Owen de Kevilian Griffin de Bromfield Madoc Son of Gervet Chone and many others of the most Noble of Wales who all did Homage and sware Fealty to him against all Men and that they would keep Peace with him and his Kingdom To King David who had Married King Henry's Sister he gave the Land of Ellesmar and to King Rese the Land of Merionith These things [9.] F. 323. b. n. 20 30. Hoveden says were done in a General Council at Oxford and that there King Henry made his Son John King of Ireland c. More of which afterwards On the Sunday before [1.] Ben. Abb. p. 98. b. 99. a. The Tenents in Capite attend the King with Horse and Arms. Ascension-day the King was at Winchester where by his Precept all the Earls Barons and almost all the Knights or Soldiers that held of him in Capite came to him prepared with Horse and Arms to know his Commands for at that time he had caused most of the Ships of England and Normandy to be ready at Portsmouth and Southampton to Transport them with the King On Ascension-day the King gave them leave to go Home and return to Winchester again in the Octaves of St. John Baptist which is the first of July and then to execute his Commands The King [2.] Ibidem p. 103. a. He defers his passing into Normandy with his Tenents in Capite until he sent to the King of France about the Contracts of Marriage made between their Children was at Winchester at the time appointed and his Tenents in Capite ready to pass into Normandy with him but deferred his Voyage until the Envoys he had sent to the King of France [3.] Ibidem p. 99. b. to know whether he would stand to his Bargain and Contract concerning his two Daughters Margaret and Alice and his two Sons Henry and Richard and whether he would give them the Lands he promised them in Marriage were returned They came [4.] Ibidem p. 104. a. The King of France refuseth to stand to his part of the Bargain but would force the King of England to make good his and procures the Popâ—s Legat to threaten an Interdict The King of England by â—is Bishops Appeals from the Legat to the Pope not themselves but by special Messengers let the King know the effect of their Negotiation with the King of France which was That the King of France would part with no Land and yet expected his Son Richard Earl of Poictou should Marry his Daughter Alice and if he did not the Popes Legat threatned and was ready to put all his Dominions as well on one side of the Sea as the other under an Interdict The King Advised with his Bishops viz. Richard Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Geofry of Ely Bartholomew of Exceter and John Bishop of Chichester and other Wise Men of his Kingdom that were then with him what he should do in this matter They Counselled the King by the Bishops that were there to Appeal to Pope Alexander against his Legat which they did and put the King themselves and the whole Kingdom under his Protection and the King sent to the Arch-Bishop of York that he and his Province should make the same Appeal as the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury had done in his Province This was about the Twelfth of July Notwithstanding this [5.] Hoved. f. 325. b. n. 30. Appeal the King about the middle of [6.] Ben. Abb. p. 107. b. He passeth with his Army over Sea August passed into Normandy from Portsmouth and almost all the Earls Barons and Knights of England followed him On the Twenty first of [7.] Hoved. ut supra The Covenants of Marriage between the Children of the two Kings Upon Conference they agree September the two Kings came to a Conference at Yurâ— in presence of the Legat and the great Men of both Kingdoms where the King of England gave his Faith that Richard his Son Earl of Poictou should take Alice Daughter of the King of France to Wife if her Father would give him with her in Marriage the City of Bourges with its Appurtenances as it was Covenanted between them and to Henry his Son all the French Veuxin that is all the Land between Gisors and Pontoise which he promised to give him in Marriage with his Daughter And because the King of France would not perform these things he would not permit his Son Richard to Marry his Daughter Alice Yet in this Conference by Advice of the Cardinal and Legat and the Princes of both Kingdoms there was Amity and final Concord made between them Benedict the Abbat [8.] P. 108. a. says That King Henry granted that his Son Richard should * He was Affianced to her but never Married Marry the Daughter of the King of France and so they made Peace which was confirmed by their Faith Oaths and Seals Which was to this [9.] Ibidem purpose I. They Agreed [1.] Append. n. â—6 Articles of Agreement between the two Kings to take upon them the Cross and to together to Jerusalem against the Infidels II. That if either were injured or affronted they should assist each other III. That all manner of Discord might be cut off between them they granted each to other that from thence forward neither of them should demand of the other any Lands or other things they were in possession of except what was in Contention between them in Avergn and except the Fee of Castle-Ralph and the small Fees and Divises or Limits of Lands in Berry about which if they could not Agree between themselves there were three Barons and three Bishops named on either part who were to determine of their Right according to the Oaths of such Lay-Men as understood and knew it and they to stand to their Determination IV. That if either of them should die in their Journey the other should have the Management of the Men and Money and whole Affair V. That if they should both die in the Journey they were before they set forth to choose such of their honest and faithful Men or Vassals de probis fidelibus hominibus nostris to whom they should commit their Money the Leading and Government of their Soldiers and the Ordering of the whole Service or Expedition VI. They were to appoint such Governors of their Dominions in their absence as in all Difficulties should assist one another VII That Tradesmen Merchants and all Men as well Clerks as Laymen with all their Goods should be secure and free from molestation in both their Dominions This Treaty [2.] Hoved. f. 326. a. n. 50 c. Ben. Ab. p 109. b. The Statute of Verneul so called being ended the King of England went to Verneul and there upon the Petition of the Good Men of Grammont he Ordained in the presence
of Richard Bishops of Winchester Henry Bishop of Bayeux Giles Bishop of Eureux Froger Bishop of Sees and in presence of Simon Earl of Eureux and Robert Earl of Leicester and before many other Earls and Barons of his Kingdom That no Man presume to take the Goods of a Vassal for the Debt of his Lords nequis pro Domini debito res hominis capere praesumat unless the Vassal was Pledge or Surety for the Debt of his Lord but the Rents of Vassals which they are to pay to their Lords shall be paid to their Lords Creditors not to the Lords The other proper Goods of Vassals shall be in peace neither shall it be lawful for any one to Distrein namtire non liceat or take them for the Debts of their Lords This Statute and this Custom Hoc Statutum Consuetudinem hanc c. the King Ordained should be firm and general in all his Towns and every where in his Dominions viz. in Normandy Aquitan Anjou Main Turain and Britany and that it might be stable permanent and firmly observed and kept it was Written and Confirmed with his Seal After this the King [3.] Ibidem 110. a. The King of England summons his Earls and Barons of Normandy to appear with Horse and Arms. by his Writ summoned the Earls and Barons of Normandy to meet him at Argenton on the Ninth of October prepared with Horse and Arms for his Service and went to Alencon and sent his Son Richard into Poictou to subdue his Enemies King Henry desirous to return into England sent to Lewis King of France and obtained his Letters of Protection in this Form [4.] Hoved. f. 327. a. n. 30. An. Do. 1178. The King of France gives the King of England Letters of Protection LEWIS King of France to all whom these Presents shall come Greeting Know ye that We have received into Our Custody all the Lands of Our Most Dear Brother Henry King of England on this side the Sea if he shall happen to pass into England or go on Pilgrimage so that when his * Baillivi sui Bayliffs or Officers shall Require Vs We shall truly without Design give them our Counsel and help for the Defence and Protection of the same After his coming out of [5.] Ibidem f. 331. a. n. 40. Geofry Earl of Anjou Knighted by his Father His Military Exercise and Ambition Normandy into England at Woodstock he Knighted his Son Geofry Earl of Britany who soon after passed into Normandy and in the Confines of France and that Country was at a Torneament or the Exercise of Feats of Arms where he was ambitious to have the Reputation of a Courageous Kngiht and the rather because his Brothers Henry and Richard had acquired great Honour and Renown in such Military Exercises Peter of St. Agatha [6.] Ibidem b. n. 10. The King puts an Oath upon the Popes Legat. An. Do. 1179. the Popes Legat came this year through England to summon the Bishops and Abbats of Scotland and Ireland to a General Council at Rome but before he had leave to pass through the Kingdom he made Oath not to do or seek to do any Injury to the King or Kingdom and that he would return the same way [7.] Ibidem f. 332. a. n. 50. And upon the Scottish and Irish Bishops and Abbats An. Do. 1179. The same Oath the Scottish and Irish Bishops and Abbats took before they had passage given them to go this way with the Legat. After Easter the King [8.] Ibidem f. 337. a. n. 20. England divided into four Circuits held a great Council at Windsor and by the common Advice of his Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons he divided England in four parts and to every part he appointed Wise Men to do Justice in the Land After this manner I. Richard Bishop of Winton Richard the Kings Treasurer Nicholas Fitz-Torold Tho. Basset Robert Witefeld Hamshire Wiltshire Gloucestershire Dorsetshire Sumersetshire Devonshire Cornwall Berkshire Oxfordshire II. Geofry Bishop of Ely Nich. the Kings Chaplain Gilbert Pipard Reginald de Wisbech the Kings Clerk Geofry Hosee Cambridgeshire Huntingtonshire Northamptonshire Leicestershire Warwickshire Worcestershire Herefordshire Staffordshire Shropshire III. John Bishop of Norwich Hugh Murdac the Kings Clerk Michael Belet Richard Del Pec. Radulph Brito Norfolk Suffolk Essex Hertfordshire Middlesex Kent Surrey Sussex Buckinghamshire Bedfordshire IV. Godfrey de Lucy Johannes Cumin Hugh de Gaerst Ranulph de Glanvill William de Bendings Alanus de Furnellis Nottinghamshire Derbyshire Yorkshire Northumberland Westmerland Cumberland Lancaster The last six were appointed [9.] Ibidem b. n. 20. Justices in the Kings Court to hear the * Clamores populi Clamor a common word then for a Suit or Petition Clamours or Business and Suits of the People and had the last seven Counties assigned them This year Lewis King of [1.] Jo. Brom. Col. 1139. n. 40 50.60 c. An. Do. 1179. The King of France calls together all his Bishops Earls and Barons to Crown his Son Philip at Rhemes His Son falls sick He had a Vision by which he was admonished for his Sons Recovery to visit the Martyr of Canterbury so called France cited all the Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons of his Kingdom that they should without Excuse be in the City of Rhemes on the Assumption of the Virgin Mary that is the Fifteenth of August to Crown his Son Philip then Fifteen years old They hastned to come as they ought to do but just before the time his Son fell into a great Sickness so as many despaired of his Life his Father grieved night and day and was mightily afflicted for his Son Being thus without Comfort one Night when he had happily fallen into a sound Sleep St. Thomas the Martyr of Canterbury appeared to him and told him the Lord Jesus Christ had sent him his Servant to him to let him know That if he believed and with Contrition went to visit his Servant Thomas the Martyr of Canterbury his Son should recover his Health He discovered this Vision to his Friends and asked their Advice who told him it was dangerous to pass by Sea into another Mans Country Roger Hoveden is more modest in this Story and only says he was admonished by Divine Revelation He comes to Canterbury Offers and Prays at his Tomb. Gives the Monks 100 Measures of Wine every year And grants them a Charter of many Priviledges in France c. The next Night the Martyr appeared the second and third time and told the same Story and added Threats if he went not quickly and obeyed the Command of God He came and the King of England met him at Dover on the Twenty second day of August and Conducted him to the Tomb of the Martyr where the King of France Prayed and offered a great and precious Golden Cup and gave to the Monks of Holy Trinity for ever yearly One hundred Measures of Wine Centum Modios Vini to be
with the Earls and Barons of that Country that adhered to him very much pressed Richard And when he saw Geofry come with an Army to his Assiance not being able to resist both his Brothers he sent to his Father for help who raised a great Army An. Do. 1183. and marched with speed and besieged the Castle of Limoges which but a little before had been delivered to his Son King Henry While the King was before [7.] Ibidem f. 353. a. b. Young Henry and Geofrey Confederate against their Father Limoges his two Sons Geofry and Henry that understood one another very well pretended to their Father they would reconcile the Barons of Aquitan and Poictou to him and his Son Richard and as they pretended went to several Places to meet and Treat with them and there Confederated with them against him and he thinking himself now safe with his Sons had no great number with him at Limoges whereby he was exposed to much danger which his Sons knew but gave him no notice of it But Geofry taking the advantage pillaged and miserably wasted his Fathers Countries In the mean time Henry in a fit of Devotion under pretence of an old Vow takes upon him the Cross and would go against the mind and persuasion of his Father into the Holy Land his Father as he thought finding his Son resolute bemoaned him with many Tears and told him since he would go his Equipage and Company should equal if not exceed the Preparation of any Princes in Christendom But he executed his Design before his Journey for under pretence of Devotion visiting several Rich Monasteries he pillaged them and distributed what he got amongst his Soldiers and when he saw he could not destroy nor have his Will of his Father his [8.] Ibidem 354. a. lin 1. Young Henry dies at Martel Fury and Passion cast him into a great Sickness at a Town called Martel of which he died on the Eleventh of [9.] Chr. Nor. f. 1004. D. June After his [1.] Hov. ut sup n. 40. Several Castles delivered to the King which he either Garisoned or utterly demolished death his Father assaulted the Castle of Limoges from day to day while that and the City was delivered to him and with them all the Castles of his Enemies in that Country some whereof he Garisoned with his own Men others he demolished not leaving one Stone upon another And now the King of France upon his Death [2.] Ibidem n. 50. The King of France demands the Dower of young Henry's Widow demanded the Dower of his Sister young King Henry's Widow and also the whole Land of Veuxin with the Castles and Munitions his Father King Lewis gave in Marriage with her upon which coming to a Conference between Gisors and Trie they thus Agreed That the Widow for her * Pro quieta clamantia quiet Claiming or Relinquishing all the before demanded Premises should receive every year of the King of England at Paris Seventeen hundred and fifty Pounds of Anjou Money and from his Heirs so long as she lived Now Geofry Earl of Britany [3.] Ibidem b. lin 1. John refuses to do Homage to his Brother Richard returned to his Father and made Peace with him and with his Brother Richard Earl of Poictou To whom King Henry Commanded he should receive the Homage of his Brother John for that Country which he held of the Earldom of Aquitan but he would not Pope Lucius the Third not able [4.] Ibidem b. n. 40. This Pope was expelled the City of Rome by the Senators upon some difference that arose between them Platin. f. 181. The King sends an Aid of Gold and Silver to Pope Lucius to resist the Romans sent his Legats to all Kings and Princes as well Secular as Ecclesiasticks for an Aid for the Defence of St. Peter against them His Messengers came to King Henry requiring Aid of him and the Clergy of England The King Consulting his Bishops and Clergy concerning this Request they advised he should give an Aid suitable to his Honour and Good Will for him and their selves for it was more tolerable and better pleased them that he should receive Recompence from them than that the Popes Messengers or Legats should be permitted to come into England to take it of them by which means there might arise a Custom to the detriment of the Kingdom The King took their Advice and made the Pope a great Aid in Gold and Silver with which and the Money of other Princes the Pope made a Peace with the Romans necessary for himself and for the Church This year [5.] Ibidem f. 355. a. n. 10. King Henry does Homage to the King of France at a Conference between King Henry and Philip King of France between Gisors and Trie on the Tenth of September he did Homage to the King of France for all his Transmarin Dominions which he never would do before that time Next [6.] Ib. n. 20. An. Do. 1184. year on the Tenth of June the King came into England and the Dutchess of Saxony his Daughter with him and not long after made [7.] Ibidem b. n. 20. The Kings Sons reconciled Peace and Agreement between his Sons Richard Geofry and John which was written and confirmed by their Oaths before their Mother Queen Alienor Henry Duke of Saxony their Brother in Law and many others This year the [8.] Ibidem f. 3â—6 a. lin 3. The King of South-Wales swears Fealty to King Henry Welsh grew very troublesome they wasted the Kings Lands and killed his Men. To subdue them the King went with a great Army to Worcester Rese the King of South-Wales fearing his Power upon safe Conduct granted by the King came thither and sware Fealty to him and also sware he would deliver as Hostages or Pledges to the King his Son and Grandchildren who when he should have brought them to the King would not come with him The Winter [9.] Ib. f. 358. a. n. 20. following died Gilbert the Usurper of Galway in Scotland who had Murthered his Brother Vctred whose Son Rolland taking the advantage of his Uncles death and of his Son Dunecan being in Custody of the King of England as an Hostage or Pledge for his Fathers Fidelity invaded and obtained that Country The Patriarch of Jerusalem [1.] Ibidem n. 30. The King sollicited to send Relief to the Holy Land and the two great Masters of the Hospital and Temple came into England sent by Baldwin King of Jerusalem the Templars and Hospitallers to the King who met them at Reding where they presented him with the Royal Banner the Keys of the Sepulchre and of the Tower of David and City of Jerusalem with Pope Lucius's Letters by which very meanly he endeavours to excite the King to undertake the Relief and Protection of the Holy Land The King promiseth [2.] Ibidem b. n. 30 40. them an Answer on the first
Sunday in Lent at which day He the Patriarch the Bishops Abbats Earls and Barons of England William King of Scots David his Brother and the Earls and Barons of that Kingdom met at London and then Deliberating and Advising about this Affair they unanimously agreed the King should Consult the King of France and so the Council was dissolved The King gives all his Subjects leave to take upon them the Cross And the King gave leave to all his Subjects as well Clerks as Laicks to take the Cross and thereupon Baldwin Arch-Bishop of Canterbury * Ranulph or as some Radulph de Glanvill Ranulph Justiciary of England Walter Arch-Bishop of Roven Hugh Bishop of Durham and many other Bishops in England and beyond Sea and almost all the Earls Barons and Knights of England Normandy Aquitan Britany Anjou Turain and Main undertook the Crusado On the Second of May [3.] Ibidem f. 359. a. n. 30. An. Do. 1185. Richard submits to King Henry his Father the King Heraclius Patriarch of Jerusalem the Bishop of Durham and many of the Chief Men of England went intâ— France in Normandy the King raiseth a great Army and sent to his Son Richard who had Armed Poictou against his Father and beaten Geofry his Brother Earl of Britany That unless he delivered all that Country to his Mother Alienor free and in Peace he would come and scourge him for his obstinacy and undutifulness At whose Command he laid by all Hostility rendred to his Mother Poictou and remained with his Father as a very kind Son A while after [4.] Ibidem n. 40. The Kings of England and France promise Relief for the Holy Land The Patriarch goes away dissatisfied the Kings of England and France had a Conference about the Relief of the Holy Land and they both promised to give very good Assistance in Men and Money But this pleased not the Patriarch for he hoped he should have carried back with him for the defence of it the King of England or one of his Sons or some other Man of great Conduct and Authority but because he could not do this he returned much disatisfied and confounded King Henry at [5.] Ib. f. 360. a. n. 20. The King of France promises to give Alice his Sister to Richard Christmass kept his Court at Damfront in Normandy and after that Solemnity at a Conference with Philip King of France at Gisors he sware he would deliver to his Son Richard Alice the Kings Sister that he might make her his Wife and the King of France granted to Richard with his Sister Gisors and all that his Father Lewis had granted with his Daughter Margaret to Henry the young King of England and swore he would never move any Question against them concerning those Lands After this Conference the King passed into England Soon after [6.] Ibidem Rowland the Scot makes his Peace with the King his arrival he marched to Carlisle with a great Army and intended to go further to correct Roland or Rowland the Son of Vctred the Son of Fergus for Disseising Dunecan the Son of Gilbert the Son of Fergus but Rowland came thither to the King and made his Peace with him The same year [7.] Ibidem n. 30. An. Do. 1186. Geofry Earl of Britany in a Military Conflict at Paris was kicked by and trampled under the Horses Feet and slain where he was buried in the Cathedral After whose [8.] Ib. f 361. a. n. 40 50. Geofry killed in a Military Coâ—flict at Paris by his Horse death Philip King of France would have had the Custody of his Daughter and then only Heir but the King of England would no way consent to it and sent Walter Arch-Bishop of Roven William de Mandevill Earl of Albamarle and Ranulf de Glanvill Justiciary of England at whose Request the King of France granted a Truce until the Feast of St. Hillary next In the mean time [9.] Ibidem b. n. 10. He left his Wife with Child of his Son Arthur Constance the Widow of Earl Geofrey whom he had left great with Child brought forth a Son who was named Arthur Next Winter [1.] Ibidem n. 40. the King carried over into France Cardinal Octavian and Hugh de Nunant that they might be present at a Treaty between him and that King at which Conference he made such intolerable Demands that they departed one from another without hopes of Peace After Whitsunday [2.] Ibidem n. 50. An. Do. 1187. Richard and John the Kings â—ons besieged by the King of France the King of France besieged the King of England's two Sons John and Richard with a great Army in Castle-Radulf Their Father comes to Relieve them the King of France meets him with his Army and draws it up in Batalia the King of England likewise rangeth his when by Advice [3.] Ib. f. 362. a lin 1. A Truce made for two years and Mediation of the Bishops of both Kingdoms they make a Truce for two years so as the King of France should posssess Issoudun for that time The Truce concluded [4.] Ibidem n. 10. Richard seizes his Fathers Treasure and fortifies his Castles Earl Richard against the Will of his Father remained with the King of France and such an Intimacy there was between them that they often eat together and lay in the same Bed His Father grew jealous of him and often sent for him out of France he pretending to come to him went directly to Chinon where his Fathers Treasure was and carried away the greatest part of it notwithstanding the resistance the Keeper of it made and with it fortified his Castle in Poictou and would not come at his Father At last he submits and does Homage Yet at length he once more returned and did Homage to his Father before many of the Clergy and Laity and swore to him Fealty against all Men upon the Holy Gospels and that he would never recede from his Advice On Christmass-day [5.] Ibidem f. 365. b. lin 1. n. 10. The King of France threatens to invade Normandy King Henry was at Caen in Normandy from thence he went to Barsleu and from thence into England So soon as the King of France heard he was gone he gathered a great Army and threatned to wast Normandy if he did not restore Gisors with its Appurtenances or Married not his Sister Alice to his Son Richard Upon notice of this the King presently passed into Normandy and on the Twenty first of January there was a Conference between them at the old place between Gisors and Trie where also were Convened the Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons of both their Dominions There was also at this great Convention the Arch-Bishop of Tire who Preached so effectually to them that all who were Enemies one to another were heartily reconciled Both Kings reconciled and receive the Cross and received the Cross from his Hands The Kings resolved to go
in Person and the King of France's Men were to wear Red Crosses the Kings of England's White Crosses and the Earls of Flanders Green Crosses for Notes of Distinction Upon this Resolution for an Expedition into the Holy Land this [6.] Ibidem n. 20. They agree upon Articles how to carry on and maintain the War Council presently entred upon the manner and way of setting it forth and maintaining it and in a very short space agreed upon several Articles which would have carried on and maintained the War effectually Hoveden recites them confusedly and hath several superfluous Heads which are not in Labbe or Gervase the Monks of Canterbury [7.] Labbeâ— Concil Tom. 10. Col. 1740. B. C. D. Talis est dispositio ad subveniendum Terrae Jerusalem a Domino Philippo Rege Franciae Henrico Rege Angliae Communi Consilio Episcoporum Comitum Baronum Terrarum suarum approbata Scilicet This is the Establishment for the Relief of the Land of Jerusalem by Philip King of France and Henry King of England approved by the Common Council of the Bishops Earls and Barons of their Dominions That is to say I. Every one as well Clerk as Laick that is not worth above One hundred Shillings for every House he hath where there is a constant Fire kept shall pay Two Pence for three years every year II. If he have more than One hundred Shillings in Moveables of every Pound in all the King of France his Dominions he shall pay Two Pence of Province Money and in the Dominions of the King of England on that side the Sea two Pence of Anjou Money and in England one Shilling Sterling for the same term III. He that hath One hundred Pounds in Lands or Rents or above shall pay yearly twenty Shillings IV. He that hath less than One hundred Pounds in Rents of every twenty Pounds shall give four Shillings and of every forty Pounds eight Shillings Those that have Moveables beyond One hundred Shillings shall swear That of every twenty Shillings they will faithfully give two Pence V. Very little to the purpose VI. The Tenth is due for the Defence of the Land of Jerusalem from Midsumer 1184. for ten years saving the Right of the Lords and of the Churches Out of this Estimation are excepted in Clerks the Treasure and Ornaments of their Churches their Books Horses Vessels Vestments Gemms and Vtensils which are necessary for their daily use And in Knights or Soldiers their Horses Arms Vessels and Cloaths for their common use For the Collecting of this Alms Two Templars and an Hospitaller appointed to be Collectors in every Bishoprick there shall be appointed in every Bishoprick two Brothers one of the Temple another of the Hospital and in every Parish they two and Dominus Presbyter Villae the Priest of the Town duo de legalioribus Parochianis shall collect and keep this Alms. All this great Work was [8.] Hoved. fol. 366. a. n. 20. dispatch't and the King was come back into England and arrived at Winchester on the Thirtieth of January And [9.] Ibidem The King returns into England and in a Council of his Lords causes these Articles to be recited forthwith saith Hoveden he assembled a great Council of Bishops Abbats Earls Barons and many others as well Clerks as Laicks at Gaintington where he caused to be recited all the Articles which had been agreed on beyond Sea about taking the Cross The Monk of [1.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1522. lin 3. An. Do. 1188. Canterbury tells us they met on the Eleventh of February Tertio Idus Februarii Convenerunt apud Gaitintune quae a Northamptonnia octo vel decem distat Miliariis una cum Rege Praesules Principes Regni de defensione sacrosanctae Terrae Jerosolimae tractaturi unde variis multis hic inde prolatis sermonibus haec tandem de cruce sumpta vel sumenda capitula subscripta promulgata sunt That is On the Eleventh of February the Bishops with the Princes or Chief Men of the Realm met with the King at Gaitintune about eight or ten Miles from Northampton to Treat about the Defence of the Holy Land of Jerusalem and after much Debate at length these underwritten Articles concerning such as had taken or would take the Cross were published All that take the Cross to be absolved from their Sins I. Every Clerk or Layman that shall take upon him the Cross shall be freed and absolved from all his Sins of which he hath been Confessed and hath Repented by the Authority of God the Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul and the Pope All that do not undertake it to pay the Tenth of their Estates and Goods II. Dispositum est a Regibus Archiepiscopis Episcopis aliis Principibus quod omnes illi tam Clerici quam Laici c. It is Ordained by the Kings the Arch-Bishops Bishops and other Princes or Chief Men That all those as well Clerks as Laicks who shall not undertake this Expedition shall give the Tenth of all their Rents for one year and of all their Goods as well in Gold as Silver and in all other things except Books Cloaths Vestments of Clerks Ornaments of their Churches or Chappels Precious Stones as well of Clerks as Laicks and except the Horses and Arms and Cloaths of Knights belonging to their proper use III. Notandum etiam It is also to be noted Quod omnes Clerici Milites Servientes that all Clerks Knights and Esquires which shall undertake this Expedition or Croysado shall have the Tenths of their own Lands and the Tenths of their own Men and Tenents and shall give nothing for themselves There are five Articles more in this Monk about the mean Habits and Cloaths they should wear in this Crusado and their sober and humble Carriage and Behaviour and about Liberty and Conditions to engage their Estates to prepare and sit themselves for the Expedition now not much to the purpose When this Constitution was thus made says Hoveden [2.] F. 366. a. n. 30. An. Do. 1188. The King sends out his Officers to collect the Tenth the King sent his Servants as well Clerks as Laicks to Collect these Tenths in his Dominions beyond Sea but in all the Cities in England he caused all the Richest Men to be chosen out viz. in London two hundred in York one hundred and in others proportionably and caused them all to appear before him at certain days and places of whom he took the Tenth of their Moveables according to the Estimation of honest Men which knew their Rents and Moveables and those he found obstinate or Refractory Those that refused to pay were imprisoned till they paid he presently committed them to Prison and there kept them until they had paid the uttermost Farthing The Jews also that were in England paid after the same Rate Into [3.] Ibidem n. 40. Scotland he sent the Bishop of Durham and other Clerks and
Laicks to Collect this Tenth but the King of Scots met them between Werk and Brigeham and would not permit them to enter into his Kingdom to collect them yet offered to give the King for them The King of Scoâ—s offers 5000 Marks and to have his Castles again Five thousand Marks of Silver After the same manner Philip King of France caused the Tenths of the Rents and Moveables hominum suorum of his Men or Subjects to be collected in all his Dominions This very year [4.] Ibidem n. 50. Raymund Earl or St. Giles makes War upon Richard the Kings Son and is conquered Raymund Earl of St. Giles Aimer Earl of Engolism Geofry de Rancune and Geofry de Lusignan and almost all the richest People of Poictou made War upon Richard Earl of that Country and he upon them who overcame them all and amongst other Prisoners he took one Peter Seillun that had advised the Earl of St. Giles to take some Merchants or Tâ—adesmen that were under Earl Richards Protection and Inhabitants of his Countries and use them ill The Earl kept him close Prisoner and when the Earl of St. Giles [5.] Ibidem b. lin 1. found he could not Redeem him Way-laid and gave order to his Castellans and Soldiers to apprehend any of the King of England's Sons Earl Richard's Subjects Within a little while they seize upon Robert Poer and Ralph his Brother two Knights of the Kings Family that had been in Pilgrimage at St. James in Spain and were returning home and delivered them to Earl Raymund who kept them in Prison until his Servant Peter was ser free Richard would make no exchange but said the Reverence of their Pilgrimage was sufficient to discharge them and therefore the King of France Commanded they should be set free neither for Respect to the King of England or his Son Richard but for the Reverence he bare to St. James the Apostle [6.] Ibidem n. 10. The Earl of St. Giles Released them not by the King of France his Command but for the great Ransom he had of them Earl Richard [7.] Ibidem n. 20. An. Do. 1188. Richard enters his Country and wastes it moved with this entred his Country with an Army and wasted it with Fire and Sword and besieged and took his Castles near Tholose The King of France hearing the Complaints of the People sent into England to King Henry to know whether the damages that were done in his Dominions by his Son Richard were done by his Order and demanded Restitution King Henry returned this Answer The King of France complains to the King of England That his Son had not done any thing by his Directions or Consent and that he had let him know by John Arch-Bishop of Dublin that he had done nothing but by Advice of the King of France At this time King Henry [8.] Ibidem n. 30 40. King Henry receives a Letter from the Patriarch of Antioch received an Epistle of the Patriarch of Antioch representing to him the miserable Condition of the Christians in the Holy Land How that on the Fourth of July 1187. Saladin Emperor of the Saracens or Turks in a pitcht Battle had killed their Prince Raimund with his own hands that there were of Bishops Templars Hospitallers and others that accompaâ—ed them 1200 slain and 30000 Foot besides those that were destroyed in the Towns and Cities which were taken there reckoned up to the number of thirteen That he then besieged Jerusalem and swore to take the Sepulchre and divide it into small pieces and throw it into the Sea c. To this the King [9.] Ibidem f. 367. a. n. 20 30 c. He Answers it and gives great hopes that Relief would speedily be sent sends an Answer to the Patriarchs of Jerusalem and Antioch in which he gives them great encouragement and tells them there was coming to their assistance such an Army of Christians as was never heard of nor seen before and that amongst the other Princes he and his Son rejecting and despising all the Glory and Pleasures of the World were coming towards them with all the speed imaginable But in the mean time [1.] Ibidem n. 50. The King of France enters Berry wiâ—h a great Army Philip King of France had raised a great Army and entred Berry and taken Castle-Radulf quod Burgenses reddiderunt ei which the Burgesses delivered to him and proceeding almost all Berry except Luches was delivered to him The King of England demanding a Reason of these things it was told him they were done in Revenge for the Injuries Richard Earl ' of Poictou had done to the King of France and Earl of St. Giles The King of [2.] Ibidem b. liv â— c. The King of France refuses to make Peace England Advising with his Friends sends Baldwin Arch Bishop of Canterbury and Hugh Bishop of Lincoln to the King of France that they might persuade him to Peace and when they could not he passed into Normandy and landed at Barfleu on the Eleventh of July and gathered together in Normandy and his other Countries a great Army In the mean time Richard Earl of Poictou enters Berry destroys the Lands of the Earls and Barons that adhered to the King of France and took some of them The King of France [3.] Ibidem n. 10. left Berry to William de Barres to defend it and went toward the King of England permitting his Soldiers to waste his Dominions He sends Walter Arch-Bishop of Roven John Bishop of Eureux and William Marshall to demand Restitution and unless he made it to defie him The King of France Answers he would not desist until all Berry and Veuxin-Norman was subjected to him Toward the [4.] Ibidem n. 20 30. Richard Earl of Anjou destroys the King of France his Countries The King of France desires Peace later end of August the King of England entred the King of France his Dominions His Son Richard took William de Barres Prisoner and his Father and he and William de Mandevill burnt and destroyed the King of France his Countries and took his Towns and Castles more and faster than he burnt and took theirs so as he sent to them and desired Peace and offered to part with what he had gotten in Berry They came to a Conference at [5.] Ibidem n. 40. They meet to Treat of Peace but cannot agree Gisors to Treat of Peace and when they could not agree the King of France in a mighty rage and anger cut down a brave spread flourishing Elm between Gisors and Trie where the Conferences were wont to be between the Kings of France and Dukes of Normandy and sware there never should be more Conferences in that place The [6.] Ibidem n. 50. Several French Lords lay down Arms. Earl of Flanders Earl Theobald and the other Earls and Barons of France laid down their Arms and said they would fight no more against
Christians until they returned from their Pilgrimage to the Holy Land The King of France destitute of his Friends desired a Conference with the King of England he consents and on the Morrow being the Sixth of October St. Faith's-day they met at Chasteaux The Terms propounded were [7.] Ibidem That the King of France should resign what he had taken since the Truce The Treaty for Peace renewed but without effect and that Earl Richard should resign what he had taken by War from the Earl of St. Giles and for Security the King of France demanded of the King of England the Castle of Passy which he would not grant and so they parted Enemies The King of France took the Castle of Palud as he went from thence and passed on to Castle-Radulf and brought the Plundering Brabanters from thence to Bourges promising them their Pay where he took away their Horses Arms and all their Goods and turned them off naked and without Arms. Earl [8.] Ibidem f. 368. a. lin 6. Richard offers to stand to a Tryal in the French Court. Richard offered to come into the Court of France and stand to the Law there for what had been done between him and the Earl of St. Giles that so he might make Peace between the two Kings which much displeased the King of England On the Nineteenth of October [9.] Ib. f. 370. a. n. 30. they had another Conference between Bon-Molins and Suleini where the King of France offered to render whatsoever he had taken by War upon Condition he would deliver his Sister Alice to Earl Richard his Son that he might make her his Wife and that he would permit him as his Heir to receive the Homages and Fealties of the Men of all his Dominions But King Henry being sensible of the ill Consequences of that and the Injuries and Mischiefs he had received for permitting it to his Son Henry and by exalting him he utterly refused to do it whereupon Richard was exceedingly displeased Richard swears Fealty to the King of France and without the knowledge or Consent of his Father did Homage to the King of France for all the Tenements or Lands of his Father in that Kingdom and sware Fealty to him against all Men and adhered to him and for his Homage and Fealty gave him Castle-Radulph and Issoudun with the whole Honour Yet the two Kings made a Truce [1.] Ibidem n. 30 40. A Truce agreed upon and Earl Richard Anathematized until the Feast of St. Hilary and Henry Bishop of Alba and a Cardinal whom the Pope had sent to reconcile the two Kings Anathematized Earl Richard as a Disturber of the Peace After the Feast of St. Hilary [2.] Ib. f. 37. b. n. 30. The King of France and Earl Richard wasted the King of England's Dominions when the time of Truce was expired the King of France Earl Richard and many other Earls and Barons that had left the King his Father and the Britans to whom the King of France and Earl Richard had given their Charts that they would not make a separate Peace with the King of England excluding them in a Hostile manner entred the Dominions of the King of England and wasted them every way John _____ Cardinal came from the [3.] Ibidem n. 40 50. An. Do. 1189. Pope to the two Kings to exhort them to Peace and he obtained of them to stand to the Judgment or Determination of himself the Arch-Bishops of Canterbury Rhemes Roven and Bourges and appointed them a day of meeting near Ferte-Bernard eight days after Whitsunday All to be Excommunicated that were Hinderers of the Peace except the two Kings and the Cardinal and four Arch-Bishops pronounced Sentence of Excommunication against all Men Clerks as well as others that should hinder the making of Peace excepting the Persons of the Kings themselves They all met at the time and place appointed and the Earls and Barons of both Kingdoms In this Conference the King of France demanded of the King of England that his Sister Alice might be given in Marriage to Richard Earl of Poictou and that the Homages and Fealties c. as in the last Treaty And further that John his Brother might receive the Cross and go to Jerusalem The King of England [4.] Ibidem f. 372. a. l. n. 2. The Treaty ends without success Answered That he would never consent to it and offered the King of France that if he would agree to it his Sister Alice should be given in Marriage to his Son John and that all things should be performed more fully than he desired but the King of France would not yield to this and so the Treaty ended without success The Cardinal [5.] Ibidem n. 10. The King of France values not the threats of an Interdict threatned the King of France that if he made not Peace with the King of England he would interdict his Dominions The King told him he valued iâ— not and said it belonged not to the Church of Rome to pronounce Sentence against the Kingdom of France when the King chastised his Men homines suos or Subjects for their Contumacy and Rebellion and the Injuries done to the Crown And added That the Cardinal had smelt or received some of the King of England's Sterlings The King [6.] Ibidem of France presently attempted * i. e. Firmitas Bernardi the Fortress of Bernard The King of France defeats the King of England's Army Ferte-Bernard and took it and Montfort and Beaumont and Mayen and Tours Ambais and Chaumont and all the Castles and Towns round the Country nothing stood before him Coming to the Relief of Mayen the King of England's Army was routed and he fled with 700 Horse many were slain in the pursuit The King with a few got into the Castle of Chinon [7.] Ibidem n. 20 30 40. And the King of France had now Conquered all Tourain and Main In the [8.] Ibidem n. 50. later end of June or beginning of July Philip Earl of Flanders William Arch-Bishop of Rhemes and Hugh Duke of Burgundy came to the King of England who was then at Saumur to make a Peace between him and the King of France [9.] Ibidem b. n. 10. The two Kings and Earl Richard with their Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons met at that time between Tours and Arasic where the King of England submitted himself wholly to the Will and Pleasure of the King of France King Henry does Homage to the King of France and then did Homage to him because in the beginning of the War he had defied him and denied his Dominion and the King of France had disowned and disclaimed his Homage These were the Terms of Peace [1.] Ibidem n. 20. The Articles of Peace between King Henry and the King of France Dictated by the King of France First â—That his Sister Alice which the King of England had in Custody
should be delivered to one of five which Earl Richard should choose and that she should be delivered to him in his return â—from Jerusalem Secondly â—That Richard should have all the Fealties of all his Fathers Dominions and that no Baron or Knight that left his Father to follow him * That is shall not be forced to return shall return to him again unless it be in the last â—Month when they move toward Jerusalem Thirdly â—The time of that motion shall be in the middle of Lent when both the Kings and Earl Richard shall be at _____ at that â—time Fourthly â—All the Burghers de Dominicis villis Regis Angliae of the King of England's proper Towns shall be free in all France paying only their due Customs nor shall be impleaded unless of forfeiture â—in Felony Fifthly ' The King of England shall give to the King of France ' 20000 Marks of Silver Sixthly â—All the Barons of the King of England shall swear That if the King of England keeps not this Agreement they will assist â—the King of France and Earl Richard against him Seventhly â—The Cities of Mayen and Tours the Castles of Ligdi and Trou were to remain in the hands of the King of France and â—Earl Richard while all things were performed Upon the Confirmation of this Peace he desired [2.] Ibidem n. 30. to have a written Catalogue of the Names of all such as had deserted him and adhered to the King of France and his Son Richard King Henry finds his Son John the first that deserted him which when he had received and found his Son John the first Man he was strangely surprised and went to Chinon and out of very grief and anguish of Mind Cursed the day in which his was born and gave [3.] Ibidem n. 40. He Curses his Sons and would never release them Gods Curse and his own to his Sons which he would never release though Bishops and other Religious Men had often persuaded and admonished him to it When he was sick to death he caused himself to be carried into the Church before the Altar and there received the Communion of the Body and * Comunionem Corporis Sanguinis Domini Q. whether he received it not in both kinds Blood of the Lord Confessing his Sins and being Absolved he died eight days after the Feast of St. Peter and Paul or on the Sixth of July when he had Reigned Thirty four years seven Months and four days and left this World about the Fifty seventh year of his Age. Some Men believe that the aversation of King Henry from the Consummation of the Marriage of Alice Sister to the King of France unto his Son Richard proceeded from the kindness he had for her himself and John Bromton [4.] Col. 1141. n. 50 60. affirms it to be so Of the Conquest or Acquest of Ireland HEnry the Second had a great desire to add Ireland to the rest of his Dominions and to that purpose held a Council of his Great Men at [1.] Chron. Norm f. 991. C. An. Dom. 1154. in the first year of King Henry Winchester on Michaelmass-day where they Treated about Conquering the Kingdom of Ireland but because it pleased not his Mother Maud the Empress for sometime that Expedition was laid aside Yet that he might be prepared against the first opportunity should offer it self he sent [1.] Sylvest Girald Cambr. Hibern Exp. f 787. lib 2. C. 6. King Henry obtains a Priviledge of the Pope to subdue Ireland John of Salisbury afterward Bishop of Chartres in France to Rome to Pope Adrian the Fourth an Englishman with his Complements and Congratulations from whom he obtained a [2.] Append â— 37. Priviledge by his Authority and Assent to bring Ireland under his Obedience [3.] Girald ut supra that he might cause them to be instructed in the Rudiments of Faith and informed in Ecclesiastick Discipline and Rules according to the usages of the English Church and received from him a Gold Ring as a Token of Investiture First suggesting to him That the Irish were a Rude People and ignorant of the verity of Christian Faith as appears by the Popes Priviledge or Bull it self About the year 1168 or 1169. an occasion offers to put his Design in execution Some fourteen or fifteen years after he had a fair occasion and advantage to put his Design in execution There was then five at least Kingdoms or Dominions in Ireland and many more petty Governments whereof those that Commanded in them were often by our Ancient Historians called Kings [4.] Girald Cambr. Hiber Expugnat lib. 1. C. 1. One of the five Rulers was Dermot Fitz-Murchard commonly called Mac-Morogh who was Prince of Leinster from his youth and first entrance upon his Kingdom he was an oppressor of the Nobility and exercised cruel Tyranny upon the Great Men of his Land To the evil [5.] Ibidem Treatment of his People there was the Accession of another Mischief Ororic Prince of Meath went with an Army to view the utmost parts of his Country and left his Wife Omachla the Daughter of Herlin or of O Machelin in an Island belonging to it Dermot and she had formerly understood one another very well Dermot Ravishes Prince Ororic's Wife yet taking the advantage of her Husbands absence he speedily came to the place were she was and Ravished her because she had a mind to be Ravished King Ororic mightily provoked with this indignity breathed nothing but Revenge and gathering together his own and Neighbours Forces drew into his Assistance Roderick Prince of Connaugh Roderick drawn in to Ororic's Assistance then Monarch of all Ireland The People of Leinster considering in what streights their Prince was and how he was encompassed with his Enemies unmasked themselves and discovering the concealed Revenge for the Injuries they had received from him The Great Men left him and joyned with his Enemies Dermot thus forsaken and after many Conflicts with his Enemies Dermot flees to King Henry and is kindly received with unequal Force having been always worsted he shipped himself and sled to King Henry of England then in France and much busied in Aquitan about reducing to obedience and setling of that Province Who received him kindly and having heard the cause of his Exile and of his Address and coming to him delivered with much order After he had sworn to be his true Vassal and Subject not being able at that time otherwise to assist him gave him his Letters * Literas Patentes indulsis Patents in form following Henricus [6.] Ibidem King Henry's Letters Patents to Dermot Rex Angliae Dux Normanniae Aquitaniae Comes Andegabiae universis fidelibus suis Anglis Normannis Gualensibus Scotis Cunctisque Nationibus suae ditioni subditis Salutem Cum praesentes ad vos literae pervenerint Noveritis nos Dermitium Lageniensium principem in Gratiae nostrae Benevolentiae
sinum suscepisse unde quisquis ei de Amplitudinis nostrae Finibus tanquam homini fideli nostro Restitutionis Auxilium impendere voluâ—rit se nostram ad hoc tam Gratiam Noverit quam licentiam obtinere â— Henry King of England Duke of Normandy and Aquitan and Earl of Anjou to all his Vassals or Subjects English Normans Welsh and Scots and to all Nations under his Dominion Greeting Know ye that We have received Dermot Prince of Leinster into our Favour and Protection Wherefore whoever within any of Our Dominions will aid assist and help to restore him may know â—he hath Our Favour and License in this matter With these Letters he came into England and for his Conveniency repaired [7.] Ibidem c. 2. Dermot comes into England and causes the Kings Letters to be read He gives large Promises to such as should assist him to Bristol where he could by Ships coming from Ireland often receive information of the State and Condition of his Country and People While he was there he caused the Kings Letters to be frequently read in the Audience of much People and made great promises to settle Lands upon and give great Wages or Pay to such as would assist and serve him but in vain At length (a) He was a Norman by Extraction and Descended from [9.] Dugd. Baron Tom. 1. f. 208 209. Strongbow what he was Richard the eldest Son of Gilbert Sirnamed Crispin Earl of Brion in Normandy Son of Geofry Base Son to Richard the first of that name Duke of Normandy Thus Gilbert Crispin Earl of Brion in Normandy Richard his Son Gilbert de Tonebrigg from his place of Residency his eldest Son Richard his eldest Son Gilbert Sirnamed Strongbowe his second Son made Earl of Pembroke by King Stephen Anno Domini 1138. Richard Earl of Strigul now Chepstow so called from his Residence there his Son Married to Eva Daughter of Dermot King of Leiâ—ster Richard Earl of Strigul now Chepstow in Monmouthshire Son of Earl Gilbert called Strongbow came to Discourse with him and it was agreed between them that the Earl should next Spring assist him in the Recovery of his Country and that Dermot should give unto him in Marriage his eldest Daughter with the Succession of his Kingdom The Agreement thus concluded Dermot was very desirous to see his own Nation and forthwith went to St. Davids in South-Wales from whence was the nearest Passage into Leinster where Rice or Rese Fitz-Grifin had the chief Command under the King and David the Second was Bishop of St. Davids They both Commiserated the Calamity of the Exile and pitied his Condition At this time (b) He was [1.] Sandf Geneal Hist f. 31. Fitz Stephen what he was Son of Stephen Constable of the Castle of Abertivy by Nesta Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor or great Rice or Rese King of South Wales She had a former Husband called Girald or Gerold of Windsor Constable of Pembroke Castle and Father of Maurice Fits Girald Both these Constables were [2.] Giral ut sup Cap. 2. f. 761. n. 20. Normans and were the Progenitors of the Fits-Giralds and Fits-Stephans in Ireland Robert Fitz-Stephan Governor of (c) From Aber the Mouth and the River Teife or Tefie or as it is now called Tivy Abertivy is now called Cardigan which is seated upon that River near the Mouth of it Abertefie or Aberteife who by the Treachery of his own People was taken and delivered to Rese and by him had been detained in Bonds and imprisoned three years and was now released upon Condition he should take up Arms with him against the King of England But he had no mind to that Service and chose rather to make his Fortune abroad By the Mediation therefore of his Brothers by the Mother David Bishop of St. Davids and Maurice Fitz-Girald he obtained License of Rice and in their presence made a Contract with Dermot That upon Condition he would grant them the City of Wexford in Fee with two Cantreds or Hundreds adjoyning Maurice Fitz-Girald and himself would assist him next Spring Hereupon he returned to St. Davids Shipped himself and came privately to Ferns not far from Wexford and remained with the Clergy of that place all Winter [8.] Ibidem C. 3. Anno Domini 1169 or 1170. Robern Fitz-Stephan goes to the Assistance of Dermot In the mean while Robert Fitz-Stephan not unmindful of his Engagement Embarked with 30 Knights 60 Esquires or Men at Arms on Horseback and 300 Archers on Foot in three Ships and landed about the first of May at Bannogh Bay not far from Waterford Herveie of Mount-Maurice accompanied him a Client or Dependent of Earl Richards and went rather as a * Not upon his Country-men but as a Discoverer of the Country for the Information of Earl Strongbow Spie than Soldier On the Morrow the tried brave and stout Maurice de Prendergast so called from a place of that name near Haverfordwest in Pembrokeshire following Fitz-Stephan to the Aid of Dermot set Sail from Milford-Haven and landed at the same place with ten Knights and many Archers which he transported in two Ships Not thinking themselves safe where they were their landing being known to the Country they dispatched Messengers to Dermot who forthwith sent his Base Son Donald with 500 Men to receive them and came after him with all speed where renewing the former Agreement and confirming it with their Oaths they joyn their Forces and march toward Wexford about twelve Miles from Bannogh Upon their coming near it the Townsmen to the number of 2000 go forth with intention to give them Battle but when they saw the Order of the Foot the Arms Discipline and Appointment of the Horse such as before they had not known their minds were presently changed Fitz-Stephan Assaults Wexford but is repulsed they burn the Suburbs and retire into the Town Fitz-Stephan and his Men prepare for an Assault he caused the Ditches to be filled by the labour of Armed Men while the Archers at a distance watched and observed the Walls and Towers They scale the Walls with great Courage and Shouts The Citizens make a stout Defence throw down from the Walls great pieces of Timber and Stones by which they hurt many and beat them off a little Amongst those which were hurt one Robert Barrie a brave young Gentleman was beaten from almost the top of the Wall with a great Stone that fell upon his Head-piece yet was carried off by his Comrades with safety of his Life Upon this Repulse they withdrew themselves from the Walls and burnt all the Ships they could come at on the Strand and in the Haven He burns all the Ships in the Haven The next day [3] Girald ut supra l. 1. c. 3. they proceed more warily to an Assault and when they came near to the Walls the Citizens despairing of defending their City and considering they unjustly resisted their Prince desired a
Treaty the Issue whereof was Wexford surrendred that they yielded and delivered four Hostages to be kept by him for their good Behaviour and Fidelity to him for the future He no sooner was possessed of the City but he gave it with the whole Territory to Robert Fitz-Stephan and Maurice Fitz-Girald according to the Agreement he had made with him and to Hervey Mont-Maurice he gave in Fee two Cantreds or Hundreds between Wexford and Waterford lying upon the Sea Having thus reduced Wexford by the addition of the [4.] Ibid. c. 4. Dermot marches into Ossery People of that place he made up an Army of 3000 men with which he marched toward (d) A Portion of Leinster anciently and at the time of Conquest a County or Earldom Camd. Britan. f. 731. there are two of them one named Vpper-Ossery in the Diocess of Leighlin another called the lower lyes North of Ormond and is a Diocess of it self but the Bishops House and Residence is at Kilkenny So Holinshed in the Conquest of Ireland c. 4. Camden calleth the first Lower-Ossery ibid. f. 742. and the last Vpper-Ossery f. 744. Osserie the Prince whereof Duuenald or Donald amongst all his Rebels was the greatest Enemy to Dermot The Army advancing to the skirts and out-side of the Country entred a little way into it but finding the Passages into the inaccessible Woods and Bogs so secured Barricado'd fortified and guarded by the Osserians who resolved stoutly to defend themselves hereupon the Army retreated into the Plains the Osserians trusting to their former good Fortune in many other Ingagements and thinking their Enemies through fear had turned their backs issued out of their fastnesses and persued them in the open Fields Robert [5.] Ibidem Fitz-Stephan totally routs the Osserians Fitz-Stephan taking the advantage faced about with his Horse and charged them furiously making great Slaughter with the Lances and totally routed them and such as the Horse overthrew and trampled down the Foot with their Irish Axes cut off their Heads and presented them to Dermot After this they entred the most inward Parts of the Country and ruined it with Slaughter Rapine and Burning So that the Prince of Ossery The Prince of Ossery swears Fidelity to Dermot by advice of his Council desired Peace gave Hostages and sware Fidelity to Dermot It was rather a feigned than real Peace on both sides Robert Barrie and (e) Henry the First King of England had a base Son [8.] Sandford's Genealog Hist f. 31. by Nesta aforesaid Daughter to the King of South-Wales called Fitz-Henry or Fitz-Roy he was born bred lived and married in Wales and had two Sons Meiler and Robert the two Persons here mentioned Meyler were the most conspicuous for their Courage and Valor in this Engagement Dermot [6.] Ibid. c. 5. Roderic resolves with all his Force to oppose Dermot and his Strangers with this Success became formidable through the Island Roderic King of Connaught and (f) There was always [9] Holinsh Conquest of Ireland f. 8. n. 10. one Principal Governor amongst the Irish and he was commonly one of the Mac Carty's in Monster Morroghs in Leinster or O Conors in Connaught chosen by the Nobility he made Peace and War and what he commanded was always done Monarch of all Ireland by his Messengers called together all the Primates or Chief men of the whole Nation upon Consultation they agreed unanimously to rise against Dermot and led several Armies and an infinite multitude of Men says my Author into Leinster most of his pretended Friends forsake him not regarding their Promises or Oath Fitz-Stephan and his men with some few others stuck close to him and in a place not far from Ferns surrounded with thick Woods steep Mountains and Bogs by Nature and Situation almost inaccessible they secure themselves and by cutting down Trees and placing them so artificially and with Ditches and Pits which they digged in places of advantage they shut out their Enemies yet with great Art reserved entrance for their Friends Roderic [7] Ibid. c. 6. Roderic sollicits Fitz-Stephan to withdraw but prevails not sent to Fitz-Stephan and endeavoured to perswade him by great Promises and Gifts to depart and leave that Country with Love and Peace where he could challenge no right but prevailed not The same Messengers went to Fitz-Murchard to Mac Morogh to induce him to joyn Arms and destroy the Strangers with full assurance he should peaceably enjoy all Leinster and the firm friendship of Roderic but could not move him But at length [1] Girald Ibid c. 10. A Peace concluded between Dermot and Roderic by the intervening of Messengers and Friends a Peace was made on these Conditions That Dermot should enjoy Leinster acknowledging Roderic as Prince and Monarch of Ireland by due subjection and that the Peace might remain firm he delivered his Son * Cnothurn according to Stanihurst Cnuth to him as an Hostage This Agreement was published and confirmed by their Oaths and it was further privately agreed between them that Dermot should call no more Strangers into Ireland and that such as were there should be sent away Just after this Agreement [2] Ibid. c 11. Maurice Fitz-Girald lands at Wexford with a great Force Dermot marches towards Dublin and spoils the Country came Maurice Fitz-Girald Brother by the Mother to Fitz-Stephan with ten Knights thirty other Horse-men and one hundred Archers on Foot in two Ships and landed at Wexford Dermot rejoyced and was much encouraged at his coming and forthwith raised an Army and marched towards Dublin Maurice being General while Fitz-Stephan was busied in building a Castle upon a Rock called Karrec In a short space the whole Country belonging to the City and others adjoyning with Depredations Slaughters and Burnings was almost destroyed The Citizens desire Peace and gave good Security for their Fidelity to their Prince for the future In the mean time there happened [3] Ibidem Roderic makes War upon Donald Discord between Roderic Prince of Cannaught and Donald Prince of Limrick Roderic with Arms invades the Territories of Limrick Dermot sends Fitz-Stephan with his Troops to the Aid of his Son in Law Donald by whose assistance he obtained Victory in every Conflict He is overthâ—own and withdraws with disgrace insomuch as Roderic withdrew himself from his Government with disgrace Robert Barrie and his Brother Meiler were very eminent for their Bravery in these Engagements Fitz-Murchard or Morrogh [4] Ibid. c 12. Fitz-Murchard projects the obtaining the Monarchy of Ireland encouraged by this Success having regained his Country thought of recovering his antient Right and propounded to him himself the subduing of Connaught and obtaining the whole Monarchy of Ireland and secretly imparts his Project to Fitz-Stephan and Maurice They think it easily to be accomplished if he could procure more English Forces He sollicites Fitz-Stephan for more Forces from England And writes to Richard Earl of
Forces he conducted the Earl to Wexford leaving the care of that Town unto one Tyrell or Purcell him the Waterfordians slew and all the English they could find in the Streets or in their Houses Man Woman and Child not sparing Age or Sex yet the City it self was preserved by such as were in Reginald's Tower who drove the Traytors out of the City and forced them to seek for Peace which they obtained upon hard Conditions Reymund marries Basilia At Wexford Reymund was married to Basilia and the Wedding night being over next day hearing Roderick King of Connaught had again destroyed Mâ—th and was marched into the Country near Dublin went with his Forces toward him but he stayed not his coming Reymund finding him retired repaired the Castles in Meth and brought things to such a pass as through fear of him the Nation for some short time remained in Peace But long it was not [7] Ibid. c. 8. Donald breaks his Oath made to King Henry e're Donald O Breen or Brin King of Limerick and Mounster departed from the Fealty he had sworn to the King of England Whereupon Reymund gathered together an hundred Knights or men at Arms and with twenty other Horse-men as his Guard three hundred Archers on Horseback and as many on Foot about the first of October attacqued Limerick and coming to the River Shanon that almost encompasseth the City which was deep and swift they could proceed no further David Welsh his Courage David Welsh so called from his Family not Country a couragious young Gentleman that despised Death in respect of Honor forced his Horse into the River and passed over it and from the place where he was cried out to the Army he had found a Foord yet none followed him but one Geofry Judas a common Soldier who was drowned Meiler seeing this envying the Courage and Honor that David Welsh had got in his passing over and safe return clapt Spurs to his Horse and went through the River notwithstanding the great danger he was to undergo from the Stones thrown at him from the Walls and the opposition he was to meet with at his going out of it on the other side yet he got safe upon Land and was presently encountred by the Enemy Reymund observing in what danger his Nephew was incouraged his Army and led them over with the loss only of two of his Guards and one common Soldier named Guido Reymund takes Limerick that were drowned He presently drove the Enemy into the City and with great slaughter of the Citizens took it by force wherein the Army found much rich Booty and Gold When Reymund [8] Ibid. c 10 had put the City into good order leaving there fifty Knights or men at Arms with 200 ordinary Horse and as many Archers he marched into Leinster leaving Miles of St. Davids Governor of it Hervey de Monte Marisco envying the Honor and Success of Reymund notwithstanding he was related to him by the Marriage of his Cousin German Nesta Hervey endeavors to undermine Reymund the Daughter of Maurice Fitz-Girald plied the King continually with secret and malitious Informations against him insinuating and asserting that he would not only subdue and usurp to himself and followers the Country of Limerick but also the whole Nation of Ireland The King moved with this Information and giving credit to Hervey sent [9] Ibid. c. 11 four Legats or Commissioners Robert Poer Osbert de Hereford William de Bendinges and Adam de Gernemie or rather Gernemâ—e whereof two were to come with Reymund being recalled into England and two were to stay with the Earl But it so happened that while Reymund was preparing for his passage into England Messengers came from the [1] Ibid. c. â—2 Garison in Limeric Donald besieges Limeric relating that Donald O Breen Prince of Tuomond with a great multitude had besieged or encompassed it and that in Winter time they had spent most of their Victuals and therefore desired sudden Relief The Earl was very earnest and sollicitous to relieve them and called upon and quickened the Army to that undertaking Reymund sent to relieve it but they all denied to march without Reymund The Earl advising with the Kings Commissioners at length as well by the earnest request and pressure of him as of them Reymund undertook the Service and marching towards Cashil with 80 Knights or men at Arms 200 ordinary Horse and 300 Archers besides the Irish he brought with him Murchard Prince of Kincel perhaps now Kynsale and Donald Prince of Ossory he heard that Donald of Tuomond had left the Siege of Limeric and was coming to meet him at the Pass of Cassil which was of it self very strong but by new fortifying it with Ditches cutting down of Trees placing them Artificially and making strong Hedges it was made as it were impassable The Army [2] Ibid. c 13. Meyler enters Limeric marched in three Divisions Meyler commanded the first who made such a furious onset at the Pass as he almost destroyed the Hedge and Barricado of Trees killing many of the Defendents and opened his way through it by the Sword on the Vigil or Eve of Easter and on Tuesday that week entred Limeric with his Victorious Army and repaired what had been ruined or destroyed by the Siege Not long after [3] Ibidem Conaught and Tuomond swear Fealty to King Henry Reymund had Conference with the Princes of Conaught and Tuomond on the same day but not in the same place after much discourse each Prince gave Hostages and swore inviolable Fidelity for the future to the King of England and his Substitutes No sooner [4] Ibidem Reymund helps Dermot against his Rebel Son was Reymund returned with his Hostages to Limeric but Dermot Mac-Carty sent and supplicated him for assistance against his eldest Son Cormach O Lechan who had almost driven him out of his Kingdom promising him and his Soldiers large rewards He takes advice about his request and then marches to Cork takes the Town subdues the Rebel Son and restores the Father and returned with much Booty and good satisfaction to Limeric Under pretence of Peace the Son caught his Father and imprisoned him the Father under the same pretence got his Son and chopt off his Head A. D. 1175. After this the Prince of Conaught sent his Submission and Conditions to the King of England [5] Hoved. f. 312. b. n. 10 20. King Henry holds a Council at Windsor by his three Commissioners Catholic Archbishop of Tuam Cantord Abbat of St. Brandan and Laurence his Chancelor On the sixth of October the King held a great Council at Windsor present there the King his Son the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishops of England and present also Laurence the Archbishop of Dublin and the Earls and Barons of England where they made this Concord and Agreement on behalf of Roderic of Conaught First The King of England [6] Append.
N. 38. Conditions and Articles between King Henry and Roderic granted to Roderic his Liegeman the Kingdom of Conaught so long as he should serve him faithfully that he should be a King under him ready at his Service as his * Sicut homo suuâ— Vassal or Man and that he may hold his Land as well and in Peace as he held it before the King of England entred Ireland paying unto him Tribute c. Second If any of his People were Rebels to the King of England and him and refused to pay Tribute by his hand and to perform other Rights to the King of England he should Justice or punish and remove them and if he could not Justice them the Constable of the King of England and his force should do it c. with several other things mentioned in the Concord it self In this Council King Henry [7] Hoved. f. 313. a. n. 10. Augustin made Bishop of Waterford by King Henry gave unto Mr. Augustin and Irishman the Bishoprick of Waterford then void and sent him over with Laurence Archbishop of Dublin to be consecrated by Donat Archbishop of Cassil In the next year [8] Ibid. f. 316 a. n. 20. A. D. 1176. Pope Alexander the Third sent Vivian Priest Cardinal Legat of the Apostolick See in Scotland and the circumjacent Isles and in Ireland and Norwey to hear and determine in Ecclesiastical Causes This year about the beginning of June died [9] Ib. b. lin 6. Earl Strongbowe dyes at Dublin Earl Strongbowe at Dublin of whose death Reymund then in Desmond [1] Girald Cambr. ut supr c. 14. had notice from his Lady Basilia which he indeavoured to keep private from the Irish and immediately upon the news he called a Council of his most knowing and trusty Friends to consider what was to be done in the present Constitution of Affairs and for that Reymund was suddenly to depart for England they resolved to remove the Garison out of Limeric and disperse it into the Maritim Towns and the strong places in Leinster to reinforce them and to leave the charge and defence of that City Reymund commits Limeric to O Brien to Donald O Brien or Breen of Tuomond Prince of Limeric as one of the King of England's Barons who gave new Hostages and made fresh Oaths for to defend the Town restore it to the King of England upon demand and to preserve the Peace But the English were no sooner over one end of the Bridge He breaks down the Bridge and fires the Town but Donald caused the other end to be broken down and the City to be fired in four places from hence the Army marched to Dublin The Irish Annals place the death of Earl Richard and the coming of Cardinal Vivian into Ireland in the year following A. D. 1177. The Kings [2] Ibid. c. 1â— Commissioners after the Earls death make hast into England and acquaint the King with the change of Affairs in Ireland who forthwith sends (a) This William was reckoned as one of the Houshold or Dapifer to King Henry the Second Hoved. f. 301. b. n. 40. and was Seneschal of Normandy Poictou or some other his Dominions in France he was Luxurious and Proud yet Covetous and scraped together much Wealth by indirect as well as fair courses He was harsh unkind and injurious to the Officers both Military and Civil which he found in Ireland He was negligent in his Government and therefore continued but a short time in it Girald Cambren l. 2. c. 16 17. William Fitz-Adelm * In Hiberniam procuratorem misit Procurator thither with ten Knights or Men at Arms of his private Guards or William Fitz-Adelm sent Procurator into Ireland Houshold to attend on him and joyned with him John de Curcy with whom he sent ten others of the same Quality Also Robert Fitz-Stephan and (b) * F. 293. b. n. 10 Hoveden calls him Miles de Coggeham Richardus Comes de Striguil magno congregato exercitu invasit Hiberniam maximam illius partem subjugavit sibi auxiliante eâ— Milone de Coggeham viro bellicoso facta concordia cum Rege Diviliniae filiam illius in uxorem duxit cum Regno Diviliniae that is Leinster Miles Cogan who for two years last past had served him nobly and bravely in his Wars of France and England with twenty to attend upon their Persons Reymund hearing they were landed marched to Wexford and received them with great respect and kindness and forthwith delivering up the Cities Garisons Forts and Hostages of all Ireland to William Fitz-Adelm as Senescal sent by the King John de Curcy [5] Ibid c. 16. f. 791. lin 1. John de Curcy holdly sets upon Vlster finding William Fitz-Adelm to act Covetously Timorously and Deceitfully as not being faithful to those under his command or formidable to the Enemy He took out of the Forces of Dublin which by the sloath of the General and for want of Pay and their usual refreshment by Plunder two and twenty Knights or men at Arms and 300 others And boldly sets upon the Kingdom or Province of Vlster not yet attempted by the English Arms. Cardinal [6] Hoved. f. 320. b. n. 10 20. He takes Doun Vivian beforementioned was with King Guthred in the Isle of Man at Christmass and after Epiphany or Twelf-day passed into Ireland and remained at Doun the chief Town then of Vlster while he was there about Candlemass [7] Ibid. Girald Cambren Hibern Expugn lib. 2. c. 16. f. 794. n. 20. A. D. 1177. John de Curcy came before that place and took it without trouble the Governor Dunleue or perhaps Donald not being provided for a defence fled The Cardinal mediated a Peace between the King and John but without effect Whereupon Roderic King of that Province and Dunleue raise an Army of 10000 Irish in few days and march toward Doun to besiege it John de Curcy thought it could no ways be for his advantage to be shut up in a Fortress he had built in a corner of the City and therefore drew out the few men he had not exceeding seven hundred and went toward them resolving to try the Fate of a Battle He obtains a Victory over Roderic and Dunleve They came to a sharp and cruel Engagement wherein he obtained the Victory with a mighty slaughter of his Enemies though not without great loss on his own side Roger Poer a stout young Gentleman was the second eminent Person in this Action Giraldus Cambrensis in the same Chapter tells us of four other Battles fought by John de Curcy in Vlster but just only mentions them and the places where they were fought Stanihurst also in his [8] P. 182. History of Ireland passeth them over as briefly but Dr. Hanmer in his [9] F. 148. I take this to be the Book of Houth so often cited by Camden and Dr. Hanmer Chronicle of that Nation from
King of England's Vassal and a great and potent man of his Lineage invaded and took that Kingdom owning no subjection to the King of England nor would he obey his People for their unfaithfulness and the Injuries they did to the Irish without cause or provocation Robert Fitz-Stephan and Miles Cogan [5.] Girald Cambren l. 2. c. 18. Limeric fired by the Inhabitants conducted Philip Breuse to his Government but when he came near Limeric the Inhabitants set the Town on Fire in spight Robert Fitz-Stephan and Miles Cogan offered their assistance for the recovery of the City and Kingdom of Limeric but Philip refused to come and live amongst such People and so returned with them to Cork Some time after this [6] Ibidem Miles Cogan and Ralph Son to Robert Fitz-Stephan that had married his Daughter went toward Lismore to treat with the Waterford men and determined to lodge with one Mac-Tyre that night who had invited them But while they were in the Field expecting the Waterfordians stealing upon them unawares Miles Cogâ—n treacherously slain by Mac-Tyre he killed them and five other Knights whereupon Mac-Carty and Mac-Tyre with the Irish in those parts put themselves into Arms refusing subjection to the English and designed to destroy Robert Fitz-Stephan whom they had besieged in Cork his Nephew [7] Ibid. f. 797 n. 10. Reymund heard in what distress he was and shipped himself at Wexford with twenty Knights and an hundred Foot and Bow-men and landed at Cork encountred the Enemy killed many caused others to fly and forced the greatest number of them to sue for Peace and live quietly The King hearing of the death of Miles [8] Ibidem Richard Cogan his Brother succeeds him sent Richard Cogan his Brother with a choice Band of men to succeed in his place in the Kingdom of Cork a man no way inferior to his Brother for Courage and Martial knowledge Hugh de Lacy at this time governed Ireland [9] Ibid. c. â—9 The Irish quietly submit to the Government of Hugh de Lacy. with great Prudence and Moderation he recalled such as had been violently thrown out of their Habitations so as in many places the Lands were stocked and cultivated again in a short time he established the Nation in such Peace and by his Generosity and kind behavior so allured the Irish and obliged the great men that he was much suspected to have aimed at the Dominion Crown and Scepter of that Nation This suspicion of him increasing [1] Ibid. c. 21. A. D. 1181. Upon suspition he is recalled and new Governours appointed he was recalled from his Government and John Constable of Chester and Richard de Pec were sent by the King to undertake that Charge but before he went and in the time of his Government he had built very many Castles and placed Garisons in them for the security of the Kingdom Hoveden placeth this [2] F. 348. b. n. 30. Revocation and sending of the new Governours in the year 1181. and says they would not continue him Governour any longer because he had married the Daughter of the King of Connaught according to the Custom of the Irish which might add much to the suspition of his Usurpation He also saith [3] Ibid. n. 20. that Laurence Archbishop of Dublin some time before and about Candlemass came into Normandy and brought with him the Son of the King of Connaught and delivered him to the King of England as an Hostage for the performance of the Agreement between them concerning the Tribute of Ireland These two Governours were sent into Ireland in [4] Ibid. c. 22. Hugh de Lacy restored to the Government of Ireland with Robert of Shrewsbury his Coadjuror Summer this year and I find nothing done by them there in the following Winter Hugh de Lacy was restored to the Kings Favour and having given Security to him had the Care of that Nation again committed to him and with him Robert of Shrewsbury a Clerk was joyned in Commission by the King as his Coadjutor and Counsellor and Witness of his Actions upon this Resumption of the Government he built many other Castles for the security of the Englâ—sh Interest King Henry as he had given [5] Ibid c. 24. A. D. 1182. Kiâ—g Henry gave the Dominion of Ireland to his Son John the Dominion of Ireland to his Son John so now he resolved he should go thither and in the beginning of August sent before him John Cumin an English Monk of Evesham lately chosen Archbishop of Dublin upon the Death of Laurence to prepare things against his coming John Cumin Archbishop of Dublin at the same time Hugh Lacy was discharged from his Government Hugh Lacy discharged from his Government of Ireland and Philip of Worcester sent in his stead He exacts great Tribute from the Clergy and Philip of Worcester in the beginning of September was with Forty Knights sent in his stead The first thing he did was to seize again the Lands Hugh Lacy had aliened and sold away to the King's use in the beginning of March he went to Ardmagh with a great Army and exacted and forced from the Clergy a great Tribute of Gold and from thence marched to Doun and so returned with the Tribute to Dublin As he had determined King Henry having prepared all things for his Voyage [6] Hoveden f. 359. a. n. 20. 50 A D. 1185. Girald ut supra c. 31. John King Henry's Son goes into Ireland sent his Son John into Ireland Ranulph Glanvill Principal Counsellor of the King and Kingdom and Justiciary of England conducted him to his very Ship which he entrd in Milford Haven on Wednesday in Easter week in the Evening and arrived with the rest of the Fleet at Waterford next day about Noon with 400 Knights or men at Arms and many other ordinary Horse-men and Archers Many Clerks were sent with him and amongst the rest * The Author of the Conquest of Ireland Giraldus Cambrensis was by his Father appointed his chief Director and Tutor At the very first coming of John the Kings Son there met him at Waterford [7] Ibid. c. 35. f. 807. n. 40. The Irish came to complement John they are despised by his Followers all the considerable Irish of those Parts who had been faithful to the English and lived peaceably under them who were derided and despised by the New men and Normans that came over with him The Irish wore long and great Beards with which these light young men played many tricks and abused them otherwise These men got themselves out of Town and repaired to their own homes from whence they departed with their Families and all they had They fly to the Kings of Limeric Connaught and Cork and make their Complaints to them some to the King of Limeric others to the King of Cork and some to Roderic King of Connaught To these they declared how they had
his Legats with power to pass into Ireland and Crown John the Kings Son But his Father deferred the Coronation and carried the Legats into Normandy to a Conference between him and Philip King of France So that not being Crowned John contented himself with the Title of Lord of Ireland ever after Besides the Title of Conquest King Henry's [9] Girald Cambr. lib. 2. c. 32. f. 806. n. 20. Henry the Second his Title to Ireland Title of meer Right was That Richard Earl Strongbow who married Eva the Daughter and Heir of Dermot Mac Murchard King of Leinster granted all his Right and Title to him and the rest of the Princes in a short time after voluntarily subjected themselves to him and gave him an irrefragable Title A Catalogue of many of the Chief Adventurers in the Conquest of Ireland made out of Giraldus Cambrensis as it is to be found in Camdens Description of that Kingdom and in Dr. Hanmer f. 136. Corrected in many places Half Brothers by the Mother Ann. Dom. 1170. RObert Fitz-Stephan Maurice Fitz-Gerald David Barry Hervy de Monte Marisco Married Nesta Daughter to Maurice Fitz-Girald William Nott. Maurice de Prendregast Meyler Son of Henry fitz-Fitz-Henry who was Son of King Henry 1st by Nesta Mother to Robert Fitz-Stephan and Maurice Fitz-Girald Reymond le Gosse Nephew to Robert Fitz-Stephan Married Basilia the Sister of Earl Strongbowe William Ferrand Richard Strongbowe Earl of Stiguil alias Chepstow Brethren and Nephews to Robert Fitz-Stephan and Maurice Fitz-Girald Miles Cogan alias Cogham Richard Cogan alias Cogham Henry Second King of England Ann. Dom 117â— Hugh de Lacy. William Fitz-Adelm Ralph Abbat of Buldewas in Normandy Ralph Arch-Deacon of Landaf Nicholas the Kings Chaplain Humphry de Bohun Robert Fitz-Bernard Hugh de Gundevilla Philip de Breusa alias Braosa William de Breusa alias Braosa Philip Hastings Silverster Giraldus Barry Cambrensis Director or Tutor to John the Kings Son John Redensford William Fitz-Maurice Eldest Son to Maurice Fitz-Girald he Married Alnia the Daughter of Earl Strongbow Cambren lib. 2. c. 5. Two other Sons of Maurice Fitz-Girald Girald Alexander Griffin the Son of William Fitz-Maurice Brethren Adam Hereford Hereford Purcell Nicholas Wallingford a Prior afterward Abbat of Malmsbury David Welsh Nephew to Reymond le Grosse Geofry Judas Reymond Kantitunensis Reymond Fitz-Hugh Miles of St. Davids Osbert of Herford alias Haverford West William Bendeuges Roger Poer alias Puyer Adam of Gernemie alias Gernemne Hugh Tirell John de Courcy Almeric alias Amoric de Sancto Laurâ—ntio though not found in Cambrensis Hugh Cantwell Redmond Cantimore Church Affairs in this Kings Reign whereof the chief and greatest are conteined in the Brief but Clear Account of the Life and Death of Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury IN the Second year of his Reign Ann. Dom. 1155. King Henry to the Honor of God and Holy Church and for the Emendation of his whole Kingdom Granted and confirmed to God [1] Append. N. 40. King Henry's Grant to Holy Church and to the Earls Barons c. and Holy Church and to all Earls and Barons and all his men omnibus hominibus meis All the Customes omnes Consuetudines which his Grandfather King Henry Gave and Granted to them by his Charter and abolished all ill Customes and therefore Willed and firmly Commanded That Holy Church and all Earls and Barons and all his men or feudataries should have and hold all those Customes Donations Liberties and free Customes freely quietly wholly and in peace of him and his heirs to them and their heirs so freely quietly and fully in all things as King Henry his Grandfather gave and granted and by his Charter confirmed unto them About the Year 1162. certain 2 Gul. Neubr lib. 2. c. 13. A. D. 1162. A Sect called Publicans came out of Germany into England Wandring people called Publicans came out of Germany into England which had infested many parts of France Spain Germany and Italy with their Doctrines They were in number about thirty men and women who dissembling their Design came peaceably into the Nation under the Conduct of one Gerard who they respected as their Master and Leader He was somewhat Learned but the others were unlettered ignorant meer Rusticks who spake the Teutonie Language and were of that Nation They had been some time in England yet Converted one Woman only Being discovered they were put in Prison The King not willing to Dismisse or Punish them without Examination They were Convented before the Bishops Their Opinions Convened a Council of Bishops at Oxford before whom they were Convented touching their Religion where Gerard undertaking the Cause and speaking for them all Answered they were Christians and had a veneration for the Apostolic Doctrine and being interrogated concerning the Articles of Faith they answered rightly as to the Substance of them concerning God * De Divinis Sacramentis perversa dixerunt Sacrum Baptisma Eucharistiam Conjugium detestantes but as to the Divine Sacraments they spake perverse things Abhorring and Detesting Baptism the Eucharist and Marriage and Derogating from the Vnity of the Church When they were urged with the Testimonies of holy Scripture they Answered they Believed as they had been Taught and would not dispute concerning their Faith Being admonished to return to the Vnity of the Church they despised all advice And being Threatned they Laughed that for Fear they should be brought to Repent saying Blessed are they that suffer Persecution for Righteousness sake for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven Then [ ] Ibidem The Bishops pronounce them Heretics They are delivered to the secular power They are Burnt in the Foreheads and Whipâ— They rejoyce at their punishment the Bishops publickly pronounced them Heretics and Delivered them over to the Temporal Power to be Corporally punished The King Commanded they should be Burnt in the Forehead with the Mark of Heretics and be Whipt out of the City in the Sight of the people strictly forbidding every person to give them Lodging or any other Comfort They Rejoyced at the Execution of the Sentence and made hast through the City their Leader singing before them Blessed shall ye be when men hate you who was doubly Cauterized in the Forehead and Chin. It was in the Depth of Winter and they miserably perished none affording them succour The Life Actions and Behaviour c. of Thomas Becket Arch-Bishop of Canterbury THomas [4] Gul. Fitz-Steph p. 1. Col. 1. Becket was the Son of Gilbert sometime Sheriff of London [5] Ibidem Tho. Becket Educated at Paris Clerc to the Sheriffs of London In his Childhood he was taught in his Fathers House and the City Schools in his Youth he Studied at Paris Upon his return he was in part received into the care of the Government of the City of London and was made Clerc to the Sheriffs and their Procurator Accountant or Manager of that Office in which he behaved himself
laudably and learnt the Wisdom of this World by which afterwards he knew well how to transact the Common affairs of the Church of England and the public business of the Kingdom or secular Government Reversus receptus in partem Sollicitudinis Reipublicae Londinensis vicecomitum Clericus rationalis effectus jam ibi laudabiliter se habens didicit prudentiam hujus Lucis [6] Ib. Col. 2. Qua postmodum probe noverat Communia Ecclesiae Anglorum publica totius Regni egregie magnificè tractare negotia He [7] Ibidem How he was brought to the knowledge of Arch-Bishop Theobald was brought to the knowledge of Theobald Archbishop of Canterbury by two Brethren of Bologn Baldwin Archdeacon and Master Eustachius oftentimes his Fathers Guests and of the Retinue and acquaintance of the Arch-Bishop [8] p. 2. Col 2. By him he was imployed to Rome who sent him several times to Rome upon business concerning the English Church where he was in great favor with the Popes and great Officers of the Roman Church The [9] Ibidem p. 3. Col. 1. His first Preserment first Preferment he had was the Church of St. Mary in the Strand which stood I think where Somerset House is now built given him by the Bishop of Worcester then the Church of Otford given him by the Arch-Bishop Then he was made Prebend of St. Pauls London He went to Bononia and Auxerre and studied Law and also Prebend of Lincoln By leave of the Arch-Bishop he passed the Sea and Studied the Laws one year at Bononia in Italy and afterwards at Auxerre in France In process of time the Arch-Bishop ordained him Deacon and made him Arch-Deacon of Canterbury who was then after Bishops and Abbats the first and best Clergy man in England the Arch-Deaconry being worth to him one Hundred Pounds of Silver by the Year By the [1] Ibidem p. 5. Col. 1. He is made Chancellor His Popularity His Enterteinment and the manner of it mediation and procurement of the Arch-Bishop and the Bishop of Winchester he was made Chancellor and proved mightily popular His 2 House and Table was common to all Indigent persons of whatsoever order coming to Court There was scarce a day passed but he Eat with Earls and Barons which he himself invited he commanded his Roâ—ms of Entertainment should every day be strewed with fresh straw or hey in Winter and with fresh Rushes or green grass or leaves in Summer That the multitude of Knigts or Military men the Seats could not receive might sit down upon a clean floor lest their fine Cloaths and shirts might be Spotted and Sullied with the Dirt or Dust The [3] Ib. Col. 2. p. 6. Col. 1. The Kings and Noblemens Sons Committed to his Education Great men of England and Neighbour Kingdoms sent their Sons to serve him from whom they received ingenuous Education and were often Knighted and sent back to their Parents with honor The King himself placed his Eldest Son with him and recommended him to his Education whom with many of the Sons of Noblemen and their Retinue their Masters or Tutors and proper Servants he had alwaies with him and treated them with all due honor To him [4] Ib. Col. 2. p. 7. Col. 1. Noblemen and Knights without number did Homage which he received saving their Faith to the King Cancellario Hamonagium infiniti Nobiles Milites faciebant * 't is Homagium in Quadrilogus He receives homage of Noblemen c His Bounty and Liberality Quos ipse salba side Domini Regis recipiebat There was scarce a day in which he did not give some large boons as Horses Hawks rich Cloathes Gold or Silver utensils or money And his Liberality and bounty was such that he became the love and delight of all Europe and was most acceptable to the King Clergy Military men and people Regi Clero [6] Militia here signifies Tenents in Capite Earls Barons Knights and other Military men as it alwaies doth in old Historians Militiae populo erat acceptissimus Thus he behaved himself in Peace let us see what he did in War In the [7] Ib. p. 8. Col 2. His great Retinue Army and Siege of Tholose when all England Normandy Anjou Britany Poicton and Scotland furnished out Soldiers to the King The Chancellor had a chosen number of Seven Hundred Knights of his own Family or Forces See more of this matter in the Reign of this King f. 302. E. After [8] Ib. p. 10. Col. 1. Col. 2. He is made Arch-Bishop of Canterbury A. D. 1162. The See of London was then void Gervas Dor. Col. 1669. n. 20. the Death of Theobald the King being confident he would serve and obey him according to his will and pleasure as when he was Chancellor resolved to preferre him to the Arch-Bishoprick To which he was unanimously chosen by the Suffragans of his Province and in the year of our Lord 1162. in the Octaves of Pentecost on the Feast Day of holy Trinity in the Metropolitan Church in the presence of all the Suffragan Bishops was presented to the Church of Canterbury by Henry Son and Heir of King Hen. 2d and by Richard de Luci and other great men of England on behalf of the King then beyond Sea and was ordained by Henry Bishop of Winchester and Pope Alexander the 3d. sent him a pall by his Clerc or Chaplain John of Salisbury afterwards Bishop of Chartres in France and well known by the name of Ivo Carnotensis Hoveden says King Henry gave him the Arch-Bishoprick [9] f. 282. a. n. 20. Anno ab incarnatione Domini 1162. Hen. Rex dedit Tho. Cancellario Archiepiscopatum Cantuariae That is named him or gave him a Conge Destire After he was consecrated [1] Ib. p. 11 12 13. After his Consecration he changed his manner of living and proved Disobedient to the King Arch-Bishop he became another man put on a severe and rigid Monks Habit lived an austere life and altered chose and ordered his family accordingly and contrary to the Kings hope and expectation he withdrew himself from the Kings obedience and service and contradicted him in many things [2] Ib. p. 14. Col. 1. Postquam Rex Archiepiscopum fecerat a suo se retraxit obsequio in pluribus contradixit Some [3] Ibidem The Kings mind alienated from the Arch Bishop Court Clercs and Bishops about the King who fearing the Titles of their Preferments and the Arch-Bishops power perswaded him that if it should go on his power must come to nothing and unless he provided for the security of himself and Heirs he should at any time be King whom the Clergy would choose and he should Reign as long as the Arch-Bishop pleased [4] Ib. Col. 2. This saith mine Author was the first cause of the Kings displeasure against him It [5] Ibidem The Kings displeasure
satisfied not the King Fornication and Murder For which the Arch Bishop would not permit Tryal in the Kings Court. There was a Clerc in Worcestershire that had corrupted an honest mans Daughter and afterwards killed her Father This man the King would have tryed in his Secular Court Arch-bishop Thomas would not permit it but caused him to be kept in the Prison of the Bishop of the Diocess lest he should be delivered to the Kings Justices Another Clerc Stole a Silver Chalice out of a Church in London called St. Mary's in the Market Sacriledge This man the King would have tryed in his Secular Court The Arch-Bishop caused him to be tryed in the Ecclesiastical Court where he was Sentenced to be degraded and to appease the King to be branded in the face with an hot Iron The King resolving to have the Clercs severely punished for these and the like Crimes [1] Hoved. f. 282. a. n. 40. Gervas Dorob Col. 1385. n. 60. Fitz-Steph p. 20. Col. 1. A. D. 1164. A General Council at Clarendon and to assert the Rights of his Crown called a general Council at Clarendon about the Feast of St. Hilary in which he propounded to the Bishops and Secular Barons many ancient and Royal [2] See Append n. 41. The Arch-bishop and Bishops do consent to and own the Kings ancient Laws Customes Laws and Vsages which he would have the Bishops own and recognize as the rights of his Crown The Bishops were willing but the Arch-Bishop would not consent The King sent to him the Earls of Cornwal and Leicester to incline him to acknowledge them but they could no ways prevail At last two Templars Robert de Hastings and Hosteus de Bolonia went to him and by throwing themselves at his feet with many Tears and great Lamentation overcame him so as he promised without fraud or any Reservation or Saving really to receive and submit to the Kings Laws which he called Ancient Fitz-Stephan [3] p. 20. Col. 2. says that the two last Messengers with Tears laid before him the danger he was in and what the ill consequences of his standing out would be for fear of Death and that he might appease the King both the Arch-Bishops and all the Bishops consented to all those Laws and established them with their Seals The Pope damns them They were brought from Normandy and that the King afterward sent them to the Pope to be Confirmed who not only refused to do that but Cassated and Damned them These Laws and Customes King Henry pressed the Bishops to receive had been received and practised in Normandy and in all probability brought from thence into England as appears by an [4] Append. n. 42. Inquisition found by the Nobility of that Nation which declares the Rights of the King over Churches and Ecclesiastical persons there The Arch-Bishop [5] Fitz-Steph p. 20. Col. 2. The Arch-Bishop repents he acknowledged the Kings Royal Customes soon repented of this Act and severely Chastized his own Body he thought it so heinous and that it had defiled him so much as he was not fit to say Mass or to appear before the Altar and therefore omitted that service for some Weeks untill by his Confession and Penance he thought he deserved the Popes Absolution which he [6] Append. n. 42. obteined without Difficulty But considering what danger he was in [7.] Fitz Steph ut supra And twice attempts to make his Escape prepared to leave England to avoid the Kings Anger and at Rumsey a Town of his own he twice put to Sea but either had no wind or a contrary one and was forced to come again on Shore and [8] Gervas Dorobern Col. 1389 n. 10. went from thence in the night to Canterbury the news whereof the King received with great joy fearing that if he had got beyond Sea he would have put his whole Province under an Interdict The King suspecting he might [9] Ibid. n. 30. The great Council at Northampton Escape unpunished Commanded the Bishops and great men to meet at Northampton the third day before the Feast of Calixtus the Pope which was the 12th of October Fitz-Stephan [1] p. 21. Col. 1. says it was on the Octaves of St. Michael that is on the 6th of October and that he was there with the Arch-Bishop Octava Sancti Michaelis feria tertia Concilii dicta die Rex aderat Ipsa die venimus Northamtonam In this Council the Arch-Bishop [2] Ibid. C. 2. The Controversie between the Arch-Bishop and John the Marshal Who complains he could not have right in the Arch-Bishops Court was accused upon the occasion of a Controversie between him and John Marshall or the Marshall This John demanded of the Arch-Bishop a Maner or Farm which was a member of one of his Towns called Pageham He came with the Kings Writ into the Arch-Bishops Court to remove the Suit it may be supposed where he could gain nothing as having no right saith mine Author and as the Law then was he proved the Defect of the Arch-Bishops Court that he had not right done him as may be supposed and Swore upon a Tropaz or Book of Old Songs as Gervase of [3] ut supra n. 40. Canterbury calls it which he drew from under his Coat and the Justices of the Arch-Bishops Court accused him for Swearing upon that Book whereas he ought to have Sworn upon the Gospels John comes to the King and procures his Writ by which the Arch-Bishop [4] Fitz-Steph p. 21 Col. 2. and Cites him into the Kings Court. He delays to appear was required to answer him in the Kings Court and the day appointed for his appearance was Holy-rood Day or the fourteenth of September The Arch-Bishop came not at the Day but sent to the King four Knights with his Letters and the Letter of the Sheriff of Kent attesting the Injury of John and the Imperfection of his proof that is because he had Sworn upon the Tropaz and not upon the Gospels The Monk of Canterbury [5] Vt supra And excuseth himself by reason of sickness reports he sent duos legales homines per quos excusatus est Quod citatus non venit ad Regis praesentiam non enim Contemptus fuit sed infirmitate valida invitus retentus est Two lawfull men to make his Excuse that he appeared not before the King that it was not out of Contempt but by reason he was unwillingly deteined by great Sickness However it was The King was very Angry that [6] Fitz-Steph ut supra p. 22. Col. 1. The King Angry because he came not in person he came not in his own person to make the Allegations the Knights brought whom he treated with Threats as such that against the Kings Citation brought into his Court false and frivolous Excuses and scarce let them go free though they had given security At the [7] Ibidem The Arch-Bishop
of Canturbury and my own with all things belonging unto them under Gods protection and his Nevertheless you my Brethren and fellow-Bishops because you obey Man rather then God He Appeals to the Pope I call you to the Audience and Judgement of the Pope And as from the Enemies of the Catholic Church by Authority of the Apostolic See I retire from hence And so made his Escape as hath been before related But [5.] Hoved. f. 284. a. n. 10.20 A. D. 1165. before he could reach the King of France Gilbert Foliot Bishop of London and William Earl of Arundel had been with him â—o prohibit him from receiving the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury into his Kingdom and to prevail with him to send to the Pope The King sent the Bishop of London and Earl of Arundel to the King of France not to receive him That out of kindness to him he would not receive him into his favor But by how much the more the King of Englands Messengers laboured that the Arch-Bishop might be expelled France by so much the more the King of France cherished his cause and besides sent Francis his Almoner to Pope Alexander then in France * Mandans ei ut sicut honorem Requesting or Requiring him That as he loved the Honor of the Roman Church and the Advantage of the Kingdom of France so in all things he should maintain Thomas Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and his cause against the Tyrant of England and from that time forward the Pope received him into great favour In the mean time 6 ibid. n. 30.40 He sends also to the Pope to no purpose King Henry sent to the Pope Roger Arch-Bishop of York Henry Bishop of Winchester Gilbert Bishop of London Hilary of Chichester and Bartholomew Bishop of Excester Wido Rufus Richard Ivelcester and John de Oxford Clercs William Earl of Arundel Hugh de Gundevile Bernard of St. Walery and Henry Fitz-Gerald who found the Pope at Sens and spake many Evil and false things against the Arch-Bishop but the Pope believed them not His messengers Râ—quested him to send two Legats to hear and determine the cause Knowing they delivered false Testimony against him They seeing they could not prevail Requested him to send two Legats into England to hear the Controversie between the King and Arch-Bishop and to determine it according to the Honor of God and of Holy Church and the Kingdom * Hoveden reports [1] f. 483. b. n. 20.30 The Arch Bishop charged with 30000 l. that the King sent his Knights to him and commanded he should come and give a full Account of what he had received when he was Chancellor and particularly of 30000 pounds of Silver To whom he answered That the King Knew well enough that he had often given an Account of all those things which were demanded of him before he was Elected Arch-Bishop And That at the time of his Election Henry the Kings Son all the Barons of the Exchequer and Richard de Luci Justitiary of England had acquitted and discharged him to God and Holy Church from all Receits and Accounts and from all Secular Exaction on behalfe of the King and That he was chosen to his Office Free and discharged and therefore would not answer further He pleads his discharge [2] ibid. In Electioné mea Henricus filius ejus omnes Barones Scaccarii Richardus de Luci Justiciarius Angliae clamaverunt me quietum Deo Sanctae Ecclesiae de omnibus Receptis Computationibus ab omni exactione Seculari ex parte Domini Regis sic liber absolutus Electus fui ad hujus officii administrationem ideo nolo amplius inde placitare But the Pope [7] Hoved. 1.284 a. n. 30.40 The Pope would neither send Cardinal nor Legats lest they should be corrupted would send neither Cardinal nor Legats Knowing the King of England to be mighty in Word and Deed and that the Legats might easily be corrupted as men loving Gold and Silver rather then Justice and Aequity and therefore the Kings Envoyes retired from the Popes Court and within four days the Arch-Bishop came thither and throwing himself at the Popes Feet delivered him a [8] See Append n. 41. The Pope damns the Kings Laws Transcript of the Laws which the King called Ancient Which when the Pope had heard read before the Cardinals Clergy and People he for ever damned them and anathemized all those that kept or any way favoured them After these things in the same year King Henry passed into Normandy making a Grievous and [9] See Append n. 44. The King puts forth a severe Edict execrable Edict so Hoveden against the Pope and Arch-Bishop the Contents whereof were these If [1] Hoved. f. 284. b. lin 4. any one shall be found bringing Letters or Mandates of the Pope or Arch-Bishop containing an Interdict of Christianity that is the use of the Service Sacraments and Holy Rites in England let him be taken and let speedy Justice be executed upon him as a Traytor to the Kingdom Also no Clerc Monk or other Religious person may be permitted to pass beyond Sea or return into England unless he hath a Pass-port from the Justices for his Going out and the Kings Letters for his return and if any one doth otherwise let him be taken and imprisoned Also it was forbidden That no man bring any Command or Message from the Pope or Arch-Bishop whoever doth let him be taken and deteined Also generally it was forbidden that no man should Appeal to the Pope or Arch-Bishop nor for the future should receive any Message or Commands from them nor hold any Plea by their Order or Command and if any man did contrary to this prohibion he was to be taken and deteined or imprisoned Also the Bishops Abbats Priests Monks Clercs or Lay-men that shall comply with or submit to the Sentence of an Interdict They and their Kinred shall forthwith be cast out of the Nation and shall carry nothing with them Their goods and possessions shall be taken into the Kings Hand Also all Clercs That have Rents and Estates in England shall be summoned that they Return to them within three moneths and if they do not their Goods and Possessions shall be seized to the Kings use Also That the Bishops of London and Norwich should be summoned before the Kings Justices to make satisfaction for that contrary to the Statutes of the Realm they had interdicted the Lands of Earl * Hugh Bigod Earl of Norwich Or Hugh Earl of Chester Hugh and pronounced Sentence against him Also That the Peter-Pence should be gathered and safely kept After this in a Discourse in the Council which the King held at Chinon in Tourain as [2] f. 284. b. n. 30. Hoveden seems to have it or in an Epistle to him as the Quadripartite [3] lib. 5. History hath it He tells the King That the Church of God consisted
of two orders Clergy and Laity [4] Hoved. f. 285. a. n. 10. The Church consists of two Orders Clergy and Laity Ecclesia Dei in duobus constat ordinibus in Clero populo Amongst the Clergy were Apostles and Apostolic men The Church consists of two Orders Clergy and Laity Bishops and other Governors or Rectors of Churches to whom the Care and Government of the Church was committed In Clero sunt Apostoli Apostolici viri Episcopi c. [5] Ibidem amongst the Laity were Kings Dukes Earls and other powers who transacted Secular affairs that they might reduce the whole to the peace and unity of the Church In populo sunt Reges Duces Comites c. And because it was certain that Kings receive their power from the Church Kings receive their power from the Church according to the Arch-Bishops Doctrine The state of the Controversy between the King and Arch-Bishop from his own Mouth and not That from them but from Christ therefore he had nothing to do to command Bishops to excommunicate or absolve anyone To force Cleres into Secular Courts or Judicatures To judge of Tithes of Churches To prohibit Bishops That they handle not or meddle with transgression or breach of Faith or Oath interdicere Episcopis ne tractent de Transgressione fidei vel Iuramenti and many other things which were written after this manner amongst his Customes which he called ancient Then after a [6] Ibidem n. 20. Citation of Scripture out of the Prophets Woe to those that make unjust laws and writing write injustice That do oppress the Poor in Judgment and do wrong to the cause of the humble of the people of God he goes on â—Let my [7] Ibidem His Speech or Epistle to the King Lord if he pleaseth hear the Counsel of his faithful one the admonition of his Bishop the chastisement of his Father Have no Familiarity or communion for the future with * That is Frederic the Emperor and such as adhaered to Pope Victor and rejected Alexander See here fol. 303. A. Schismatics for 't is known to the whole world how devoutly and honourably you received the Pope meaning Alexander how you honoured and cherished the Roman Church how much the Pope and Roman Church loved and honoured your person and heard you in all things whatever they could without offence to God Et in Quibuscunque secundum Deum potuerint vos Exaudierint Do not therefore my Lord if you desire the Health of your Soul any ways substract from that Church what is its own or oppose it any thing contrary to Justice Yea let it have the same Liberty in your Kingdom which it is known to have in others Be mindful also of the Profession you made and laid it written upon the Altar at Westminster when you were consecrated and anointed King by our Predecessor That you would preserve to the Church of God her Liberty and That you would restore the Church of Canterbury to the same State and Dignity it was in the times of your and our Predecessors Restore wholly to us The Possessions that belong to that Church The Towns Castles Lands which you distributed at your pleasure and all things taken away from Vs our Clercs or Lay-men Permit us freely and in peace to return to our See And we are ready faithfully and with Respect to serve you as our most Dear Lord and King In all things we can Saving the Honor of God and the Roman Church and our Order [8] Ibidem n. 40. Otherwise Know certainly That you shall feel the Divine severity and vengeance Et nos vobis tanquam charissimo Domino et Regi fideliter et devote servire parati sumus in Quibuscunque poterimus * The same words are in Quadrilogus lib. 5. Salvo Honore Dei et Ecclesiae Romanae et Ordine nostro * The same words are in Quadrilogus lib. 5. Alioquin pro â—certo scias Quod divinam severitatem et ultionem senties In an [9] Append. n. 46. Epistle to his Suffragans He Expostulates with them why they Concurred not with him in opposing the King and reclaiming him from his perverse purposes which seemed to him dangerous and intolerable and gives them notice That first having invoked the Grace of the Holy Spirit he had damned and cassated the writing He expostulates with his suffragans why they concurred not with him in opposing the King c. He castates and nulls the Kings Laws and Excommunicates all the favourers of them in which he had published his Customs or rather as he calls them Pravities And that he had Excommunicated all the observers exactors advisers promoters and defenders of them and had absolved all them his suffragans by Gods and his own Authority from the Observation of them Also That he had Excommunicated Iohn of Oxford afterward Dean of Salisbury and Bishop of Norwich for Joyning with Reginald Arch-Bishop of Colon and the Germans for Victor alias Octavian against Alexander and for usurping the Deanry of Salisbury against the Popes and his Command and declared his Title to it null and void He also [1] Ibidem He Excommunicates by name many others for several matters let them Know he had Excommunicated Richard Ivecestre or Ilcester for joyning with Arch-Bishop Reginald and the Germans as was said before and That he had Excommunicated Richard de Luci and Iocelin de Bailol because they drew up and put into form the Royal Customes and Laws or as he says because they were the authors and makers of those pravities Likewise That he had excommunicated Ranulph de Broc for taking and Deteining the Goods of the Church of Canturbury and for taking and imprisoning his Men or Tenents as Laymen That with him he had Excommunicated Hugh de St. Clare and Thomas Fitz-Bernard who had occupied the Goods and Possessions of the same Church without his Connivance or assent and all others That afterwards should do the like He further [2] Ibidem He tells his suffragans he yet deferred to pronounce Sentence against the Kings person but was ready to do it signifies to them That as yet he had deferred to pronounce Sentence against the Kings person expecting That being inspired by Divine Grace he might Repent which if he did not quickly he was ready to do it and commanding their Fraternity by virtue of their Obedience That they should Esteem as Excommunicated the before mentioned persons and cause them to be denounced such injoyning the Bishop of London to send and shew this Epistle to all his Brethren and fellow-Bishops of his Province After these proceedings of the Arch-Bishop A severe Edict to watch the Ports and against such as brought any thing from the Pope c. King Henry sent his Precept into England That all the Ports should be most strictly watched lest Letters of Interdiction should be any ways brought in and if any one brought them he
commanded his Feet should be cut off if he was a Clerc then to lose his Eyes and Genitals if a Laic to be hanged if a Leper to be burnt And if any Bishop fearing such interdict would depart the Nation he should carry nothing with him but his Staffe He willed also that all Scholars should return into England or they should be deprived of their Benefices and such as staid should never return The Priests that would not chant or sing Masse he ordered to be Gelt and all such as were Rebels to him were to lose their Fees or livelyhoods He also sent his [4] Append. n. 47. The King Commands the Sheriffs to imprison all such as Appealed to the Pope c. and to seize the Rents and Possessions of the Arch-Bishop Writs to all the Sheriffs in England That they should imprison all such as Appealed to Rome until his Pleasure was Known That they should seize all the Rents and Possessions of the Arch-Bishop as Ralph de Brocke and his other Ministers should direct That they should take security for the good behaviour of the Fathers Mothers Sisters Brothers Nephews and Nieces of all such Clercs as were with the Arch-Bishop and also that their goods should be forth-coming until his pleasure was Known When he [5] Hoved. f. 286. b. N. 10. A. D. 1166. He Banished all his Relations returned out of Normandy into England in the year 1166. he Banished out of England and all his Dominions all Men and Women that he could find which were akin to the Arch-Bishop and spared not the Children sucking their Mothers Breasts and he had not been two years in the Abby of Pontigny in the confines of Champaign and Burgundy with Warin and his Monks to whom Pope Alexander had recommended him [6] Ib. N. 20. And forced him to leave the Monastery of Pontigny But King Henry sent to the Abbat That if he sheltered any longer the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury in his Monastery he would Banish all the Monks of his * They were Cistertians From whence he goes to the Abby of St. Columb Order out of England The Arch-Bishop being told of this Message of his own accord left the place lest for his sake so many Religious houses might perish And from thence he went to the King of France who received him very kindly and sent him to the Abby of St. Columb near the City of Sens. Pope Alexander writes to [7] Hoveden ut supra n. 30. c. The Pope writes to King Hen. in behalf of Thomas And tells hiâ— of the difference of the Secular and Ecclesiastic power and rights And advises him not to confound them King Henry in favor of the Cause of Thomas the Arch-Bishop and tells him that as the Seculars were Distinguished in Life and Habit from Clercs so their Courts were quite Different That therefore he had perverted them by an indecent order and usurped those things which belong to Christ by making new Laws according to his own Will to the oppression of the Church and poor of Christ and so Exhorts him to permit every one to have his own Right and to leave Ecclesiastical matters and especially such as were Criminal about breach of Faith or Oath de laesione fidei aut Juramenti The Causes also which concern the things and possessions of Churches to be discussed by Ecclesiastic persons because it neither was Expedient nor became him to confound the Secular and Ecclesiastic government Regnum Sacerdotium confundere non adeo Serenitatem tuam Deceret nec etiam expediret He also wrote to [8] Append. N. 48. Gilbert Bishop of London to perswade the King to be kind to the Church and Receive the Arch-Bishop into favour The Bishop of [9] Ibidem N. 49. He writes also to the Bishop of London to incline the Kings affection to Thomas and the Church The Kings sober and complying answer to his proposals London takes to his assistance Richard Bishop of Hereford they both urge the King according to their instructions given them by the Pope in this and other Epistles who they tell him received his Correptions very thankfully and with great temper of mind answered every thing very modestly First That he had no aversion to him nor ever thought of any such thing That while he shew him his Paternal grace and favour The King would Love him as his Father and honor and cherish the Roman Church as his Mother and humbly obey his holy Commands saving his own and the Dignity of his Kingdom That if at any time he had been Deficient in his Reverence toward him it was because when he had in his necessity with his whole heart mind and strength espoused his Cause yet afterwards he being in great straights his Holiness failed him and to every Petition gave him a Repulse He said he will hinder no man from visiting your Holiness nor as yet hath he done it In Appeals according to the ancient Constitution of his Kingdom he affirms that no Clerc ought for a Civil Cause ob Civilem Causam to go out of his Kingdom before he had by his Authority and precept tryed whether he could obtein his right or not if he cannot any one might and shall Appeal to you In which if he did any ways prejudice your right or honor he would amend it by advice of the Church of his own Kingdom He asserts he never Expelled the Arch-Bishop out of his Kingdom and as he went of his own accord so he may freely return again to his Church when he please On Condition he observe his Royal Dignities which he Swore to observe though now he calls them wicked and unjust and if any Church or Ecclesiastical person can shew himself grieved by him or any of his he is ready to make Satisfaction according to the Judgment of the whole Church These they say were the [1] Ibidem Kings Answers and beseech his sublimity to consider what Issue this Affair is like to have when as the King seems much to justifie himself in that he submits in all things to the Counsel and judgment of the Church of his Kingdom And the Arch-Bishop may Return upon the Condition before Expressed And do supplicate his * Excellentiae vestrae supplicandum aestimavimus Excellency to act Mildly and not to pronounce sentenâ—e of Interdict or Excommunication against him lest he should force the King and with him much people and innumerable Churches from his Obedience The Arch-Bishops Suffragans or the Bishops of his Province [2] Append. N. 50. The Bishops of the Province of Canturbury write to the Arch-Bishop in behalf of the King they excuse him and exhort Thomas to a compliance wrote to him They did hope that those things which by his unexpected Departure and by the newness of the thing it self had been put into Confusion might by his humility and prudence with Cooperating Grace have been reduced into their former peaceable Condition And it
for the favour of man thou shouldest keep silent concerning the honor of God I Repent father Pardon me I beseech you and absolve me from this fault from this hour I offer you my self and my Kingdom He raised the King and absolved him Within a few dayes it was [5] Ibid. Col. 1407. lin 1. The Design of the King of France his hypocrisie told the King of France that the King of England had broken all the Covenants he had made with the Poictovins and Britans in the Treaty at Mount-Mirall by his Mediation whereupon he magnifyed Thomas for what he had told him concerning the King of England who sent to him [6] Ib. N. 10. to let him Know that he much wondred he should keep the Arch-Bishop in his Country who had so Contumaciously refused the Peace offered unto him The King of France bad his Envoyes tell their Master That seeing he stood so much upon Customes which he called ancient he would not abate any thing of the ancient liberty of the Kings of France which was to Relieve all Banished persons Especially Ecclesiastics Now was the time of the Arch-Bishops thundering out his Excommunications and urging the Pope to interdict the Kingdom The Kings of [7] Ibid. Col. 1408. N. 10. The King of France Mediates Peace England and France met again at the Mont of Martyrs apud Montem Martyrum and amongst other things Discoursed of restoring the Arch-Bishop King Henry granted the Arch-Bishop should return in peace and with security and injoy his Bishopric with the same liberty it could be made appear any of his Predecessors injoyed it and promised to give 1000 marks toward the expences of his Return He Demanded 30000 and said unless he restored what he had taken away his sin could not be remitted [8] Ib. N. 20 30 40. All things were agreed But the King of France and the great men of both Kingdoms perswaded him to Quit his Demands When all things were agreed The Arch-Bishop by the Popes Command required Caution for the Confirmation of the Peace when every one said a Caution was not to be Exacted and that the Kiss of Peace The King of England excuseth his not giving the Kisse of Peace to the Arch-Bishop osculum pacis sufficed which was intimated by 〈◊〉 King of France to the King of England he said he would willingly do it because in his anger he had publicly sworn he would never Kiss the Arch-Bishop although he should make Peace with him and receive him into favor And yet notwithstanding that he would not retein any Rancor or Malice against him The King of [9] Ibidem He would not accept the Peace without the Kiss France and other Mediators suspecting Poyson in the fair words of the King reported them as they were to the Arch-Bishop neither persuading one thing or other The Arch-Bishop would not accept the Peace without the Kisse and so all parties went their several ways without finishing of the Peace and the King of France sent his Letters and Messengers with those of Thomas to the Pope beseeching he would make no longer delay in the Sentence against him [1] Ibidem n. 50 60. The King of France and Arch-Bishop of Sens excite the Pope against King Henry And the Bishop of Sens went in person to prevail with the Pope to Interdict England unless Peace was restored to the Church Whereof King Henry having notice sent into England a severe Edict or Precept [2] Append. n. 54. against bringing into it any Letters or Mandates from the Pope or Arch-Bishop relating to an Interdict making all both old and young swear to the [3] Chron. Gervas ut supra n. 60. observation of every Article On the [4] Ibidem Col. 1410. l. 5. A. D. 1170. These old Monks began the year at Christmass third of March A. D. 1170. King Henry landed in England The Pope hearing of his Passage thither lost the Church might any longer suffer wrong he renewed his Mandate [5] Ibidem n. 10. The Pope sends the Arch-Bishop of Rouen and Bishop of Nevers into England That if the King submitted not to Interdict his Nation to the Arch-Bishop of Rouen and Lord-Bishop of â—evers commanding them if it were needful to pass over into England and admonish the King of Peace which Epistle or Mandate is to be found in the 5 th Book of Quadrilogus and in the Appendix n. 57. By it they were injoyned by virtue of their Obedience within Twenty days after the receit thereof to hasten to the King And if he would not make full Restitution of his Possessions to the Arch-Bishop and others and also Kiss him or if he used any Art or Shuffling then they were by St. Peters Authority and his to pronounce the Sentence of Interdict without contradiction of Appeal against England and they were to prohibit the celebration of all Divine Offices except the Baptisme of Infants and Pennance to dying People And if the Arch-Bishops and Bishops did not observe the Edict and cause those under their care to observe it They were to suspend them and upon neglect afterwards to Excommunicate them It bears Date the 10 th of May. About the middle of [7] Ibidem Col. 1411. n. 60. By Letters they acquaint the King with the Popes Command He stays them beyond Sea and promiseth to come over to them and make peace June being ready for their Journey the King received Letters from them in which they acquaint him with the command they had from the Pope he wrote back to them not to expose themselves to the danger of the Sea promising he would suddenly be with them and consent to a Peace with the Arch-Bishop by their Advice Hoveden [8] f. 295. a. n. 10.20 King Henry feared an Interdict and Appeals to the Pope for himself and Kingdom says in the year of Grace 1169. King Henry fearing lest Thomas shoul pronounce sentence of Excommunication against his Person and of Inderdict against his Kingdom Appealed for himself and Kingdom to the presence of the Pope and sent Messengers to Request him to send one or two Legats to hear the Cause between him and the Arch-Bishop and to determin it to the honor of God and Holy Church and that in the mean time such as were Excommunicated might be Absolved The [9] Append. n. â—5 The Popes Answer to him Pope wrote back to him That he had Received his Messengers Iohn Cumin and Ralph de Tamworth and promiseth he would send Legats with full Power to hear and determin the Cause and declared That if in the mean time the Arch-Bishop should denounce any Sentence against him In which he makes him kind promises That were to be kept secret or his Kingdom or any persons thereof it should be void and then desired him to make these Letters a great secret and not to shew or let any one Know of them but in great necessity and promiseth that his
Legats should absolve his Servants Courtiers and Counsellors The [1] Hoved. f. 295. b. lin 5. The Legats came Legats came accordingly and though Hoveden mentions them not yet certainly they were Gratianus nephew of Pope Eugenius and Vivianus an Advocate in the Roman Court mentioned in [2] Col. 1407. n. 40.50 Gervase of Canterbury to whom the King Granted the Arch-Bishop should return and enjoy his Arch-Bishoprick saving the Honor of his Kingdom Salvo Honore Regni sui and by whose industry and the Application of the King of France the Agreement was finished and brought on so far as the Kiss of Peace as before related King Henry [3] Ibidem Col. 1412. n. 10.20 Hoved. f. 296. b. n. 10.20 Ben. Abb. p. 30. a. b. King Henry's design to Crown his Son had a design to Crown his Son Henry King which was kept private yet the Pope either suspected or smelt it out for on the 2d of April he wrote to the Arch-Bishop of York and all the Bishops of England [4] Append. n. 58. The Pope prohibits the Arch-Bishop of York and all other Bishops to do it That if any such Coronation was they should not perform the Ceremony without the Consent and Privity of the Church or Arch-Bishop of Canturbury whose right it was to Consecrate Kings [5] Gervas Hoved. Ben. Abb. ut supra The day appointed for this Solemnity was the 14 th of June and he was anointed and Crowned by Roger Arch-Bishop of York Hugh Bishop of Durham Walter of Rochester Gilbert of London and Iocelin of Salisbury assisting him no mention having been made of Thomas to whom the Coronation and Consecration belonged in right of his Church Gervase of Canterbury said it was done in contempt of the Popes prohibition The King [6] Hoved. f. 296. n. 30. The King of France displeased that his Daughter was not Crowned with her Husband of France hearing his Daughter Margaret was not Crowned with the young King her Husband levied a great Army and invaded Normandy The King of England having notice of it left his Son in England and passed thither and in a Treaty at Vendosme made peace with the King in the Feast of * St. Mary Magdalen promising his Son should be Crowned again and his Wife with him Gervase of Canturbury says this Treaty and the Day was appointed before the Coronation of his Son In [7] Ibidem n. 40. Thomas complains to the Pope of the A. B. of York and other Bishops for Crowning the King's Son He suspends the A. B. of York and Bishop of Durham and Excommunicates the others the mean time Thomas complained to the Pope of the Arch-Bishop of York and the four Bishops that assisted at the Coronation of the new King in the Province of Canturbury at whose Instance he Excommunicated the Bishops of London Rochester and Salisbury and suspended the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Durham from their Episcopal Offices and wrote to the last two [8] Appen n. 59. He accuseth the King for Depression and Diminution of the Church an Epistle wherein he accuseth the King for Depression and Diminution of the Churches Liberties That under pretence of preserving his Royal Dignities he destroyed them contrary to the Cannons and tells the Bishops how much he had been sollicited to confirm his Prevarications and Vsurpations meaning The Statutes of Clarendon That he had sent some Cardinals and others to soften him but he grew more obdurate and would not Abate the least of the Rigor of his perverse Laws That he seized the rights of the Church of Canturbury contrary to its Ancient Dignity That his Son Henry had been Crowned by him the Arch-Bishop of York without any Caution or Reservation of the Rights of the Church of Canturbury And to avoid Damnation suspends the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Durham in performing of that Solemnity and at last least he should be involved with them at the day of Judgment in the Sentence of Damnation he suspends both the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Durham from the Exercise of their Episcopal Functions Notwithstanding the late peace made at Vendosme [9] Hoved. f. 297. b. n. 10. The King of France his Arch-Bishops Bishops and great Men sollicited the Pope against King Henry He complys with them Lewis of France his Arch-Bishops Bishops and great Men of the Kingdom sollicited the Pope that he would not permit the King of England to make any further Delays as he loved the Kingdom of France and the Honor of the Apostolic See Upon which The Pope granted that unless he presently made peace with the Arch-Bishop his Kingdom should be Anathematized and put under Interdict And says the Historian it pleased God to change the Kings mind so that by the mediation and paternal Exhortation of the Pope and of the King of France by the advice of many Bishops [1] Ibidem n. 20. and supplicating intervention of great Men the King received him into favour and restored him unto his Church [2] p. 31. a. Benedictus Abbas says the peremptory day was at hand so as the Sentence could be deferred no longer and That the King of England being forced by Canonic severity at length hearkened to Peace and came to Amboise near Tours on the fourth of the Ides or twelfth of October with the Arch-Bishops Bishops and great Men of his Land where he met William Arch-Bishop of Sens and Theobald Earl of Blois who brought with them Arch-Bishop Thomas and the next day it pleased Divine Providence by the mediation of the King of France and by the Command and admonition of Pope Alexander and also by the advice of the Arch-Bishops Peace between the Arch-Bishop and King and Bishops of his Land the King received him into his Grace and Favour and pardoned to him and all that were with him in Exile his anger and ill-will Iram malevolentiam suam promising to restore wholly to him all the possessions of the Church of Canturbury as he held them a year before he went out of England All agree about the matter of this Treaty but differ about the Time and Place [3] f. 297. b. n. 30. Hoveden agrees with Abbat Bennet and says it was on the 4 th of the Ides or 12 th of October on a Hill between Tours and Amboise [4] lib. 3. c. 2.5 p. 46. Col. 2.6 Col. 1412. n. 30. Quadrilogus 5 Fitz-Stephen and 6 Gervase of Canturbury say it was on St. Mary Magdalens day or 22 of July at Fretevâ—ll between Chartrin and Main in a Meadow called the Meadow of Traitors The King and Arch Bishop being thus Reconciled he [7] Append. n. 60. The King writes to his Son to give him notice of the agreement wrote into England to his Son Henry to let him Know the Arch-Bishop had made peace with him according to his own Will and therefore Commanded him to let him and all with him have and injoy
while Rotrod [2] Ib. f. 301. a. N. 10. A. D. 1171. Several Bishops and others sent to the Pope from the King He promiseth to send two Cardinals into Normandy to hear and determine matters concerning the Death of Thomas Arch-Bishop of Roven Giles Bishop of Eureux Roger Bishop of Worcester Richard Barre and many other Clercs and Servants of the King went to the Pope on the behalf of him and his Kingdom The Arch-Bishop of Roven was very old and infirm and therefore returned the others went on and with great Difficulty obteined of the Pope That two Cardinals Theodin and Albert should on his behalf come into Normandy to hear the Cause between the King and the Church of Canturbury concerning the Death of the Arch-Bishop and Concerning other Ecclesiastic Dignities and to Judge according as God should Direct Four only of this Embassy [3] Ibidem N. 20.30 40 50. b. N. 10 20. The Kings Envoy with great Difficulty get to Rome They stopped at Siena got through to Rome Robert Abbat of Valace near Litlebone in Normandy and Arch-Deacon of Salisbury Robert Arch-Deacon of Lisieux Robert Barre and Master Henry Richard de Barre went before them and with much Trouble and Danger arrived at Rome where he acted prudently and Diligently in his Masters Cause though the Pope would not receive him or others of note see him They were all stopped at Siena now in Tuscany and by Earl Macharius his Command all the passages from thence were Guarded in the night these four got away and left the Bishops there and going over steep hills and places almost unpassable they in great fear and Danger arrived at Tusculum now Frascati on Palm-Sunday Eve The Pope would not see the Kings Messengers The Court of Rome would not indure to hear the King named They obtein private Audidience of the Pope and then Public before the Cardinals where the Pope would not see them nor most of the Cardinals scarce vouchsafe them a word With great importunity by the means of such as they thought had any Kindness for the King at length they obteined That the Abbat of Valace and Robert Arch-Deacon of Lisieux might be heard as being less suspected but when they mentioned the Kings name The whole Court Cried out hold hold as if it had been an abominable Thing for the Pope to hear it and so they went from Court in the Evening they had a private audience of the Pope when they Declared the Message they had from the King and afterwards in Public before the Pope and Cardinals where they were opposed by Alexander and Gunther a Flemming two Clercs of the Church of Canturbury On Tuesday following Feria quinta ante Pascha according to the Custom of the Roman Church the Pope publicly absolved and Excommunicated and being certain there were designs against him and his Kingdom they Consulted such as were most addicted to the King The Bishop of the Roman Port a City long since demolished the Bishop of Pavia the Bishop of Tusculum all Cardinals and others Without Success Earnestly solliciting them to know the Popes Resolutions by whom they were informed That the Pope by the Common Advice of his Brethren the Cardinals intended by name to pronounce the Sentence of Interdict against him and all his Dominions and to confirm the Sentence given against the Bishops Being in this streight they plyed the Cardinals by themselves and their Servants indeavouring to Remove them from this Sentence or at least to perswade them to deferre it untill the Bishops that were left behind at Siena should come to Court In which when they could not prevail by Importunity At length they found a good and secure * I have read this Business cost the King 40000 Marks in Silver and 5000 marks in Gold at the Court of Rome But at length by close Application to some of the Cardinals prevailed way not mentioned in this Epistle for the safety and Honor of the King profitable to the Nation and necessary for the Bishops by means of some Cardinals By which they averted the impending danger upon him his Nations and the Bishops very far ingaging themselves believing the whole Business would proceed according to his mind or according to what they knew ought to be his mind Certainly Knowing his Ruin was designed by the Court and mightily fearing the Vse and Custome of that Day At the same [5] Ibidem n. 20 30. Two Cardinals at the same time sent into Normandy to threaten the Inderdict A. D. 1171. time there came two Cardinals Gratianus and Vivianus Legats sent by the Pope into Normandy who mightily troubled and vexed the King threatning to put him and his Nations under interdict which was prevented by this Application to the Pope yet the King fearing that severity hastned to the Sea and took Ship for England where he Commanded that no Brief-bringer or Messenger from the Pope of what Condition or Order soever should be suffered to pass out of England into Normandy or out of Normandy into England without giving Security That he would do no Injury to the King or Kingdom and with as much Expedition as could be with a great Fleet passed into Ireland from Milford Haven on the 16th of October The King being thus farre toward his Reconciliation [6] Ibm. f 302 a. n. 30 40 50. The Arch-Bishop of Bourges and Bishop of Nevers had power to absolve the Bishops of London and Salisbury the Bishops of London and Salisbury sent to Rome and easily obteined Letters of Absolution directed to the Arch-Bishop of Bourges and Bishop of Nevers or to whom they should substitue if they either could not or would not absolve them their selves Ralph de Diceto says * Col. 560. n. 10. A. D. 1172. The Bishop of London how restored the Bishop of London was called before the Arch-Bishop of Roven and the Bishop of Amiens at Albemarle on the first of May and then and there did Swear with many religious persons his Compurgators That neither in fact word or writing he did Knowingly procure the death of Thomas the Martyr and so was restored And Mat. of Westminster * A. D. 1171. f. 250. n. 30. The Arch-Bishop of York upon what Terms restored to the exercise of his function says That Roger Arch-Bishop of York in the feast of St. Nicholas or sixth of December the year before at Albemarle did swear that he received not the Popes Letters of Prohibition before the Coronation of the new King and that he never bound himself to the Observations of the Customes of the Kingdom or Secular Government de consuetudinibus Regni observandis nor that he did in Word Writing or Deed Knowingly procure the Death of Thomas Arch-Bishop of Canturbury And so was mercifully restored to the Exercise of his Office When he had committed no fault if his Oath was true At Christmass [7] Ibidem b. n. 20 30. A. D. 1172. King Henry goes into Ireland and goes from thence through England into
Normandy to meet the Cardinals His Son and his Wife Margaret Crowned at Winchest A. D. 1172. They return into Normandy the King was at Dublin in Ireland and there remained until the beginning of Lent and then removed to Wexford where he staid until Easter Then Knowing That the Cardinals Theodin and Albert were sent into Normandy from the Pope He setled the affairs in Ireland as well as he could and passed to Milford Haven from thence to St. Davids from thence to Portsmouth from whence carrying along with him his Son Henry he passed into Normandy and found the Cardinals at Caen and by their advice made an agreement with the King of France about the Crowning of his Daughter and also by their Consent and advice sent back his Son into England and with him Rotrod Arch-Bishop of Roven Giles Bishop of Eureux and Roger Bishop of Worcester to Crown him and Margaret his Wife the Daughter of King Lewis and They Crowned them at Winchester in the Church of St. Swithen on the 27th of August And presently after the Coronation The King the Son and the Queen his Wife The Arch-Bishop of Roven and the Bishops of Eureux and Worcester Returned into Normandy About a moneth after [8] Append. N. 61. King Henry's Purgation for the Death of Thomas on the 27th of September Henry King of England the father and King Henry his Son and Rotrod Arch-Bishop of Roven and all the Bishops and Abbats of Normandy met at Abrinces now Auranches in the presence of Theodin and Albert the Cardinals In whose Audience The King of England the Father in the Church of St. Andrew the Apostle purged himself and asserted his innocence by Oath upon the Reliques of Saints and the holy Gospels That he neither Commanded nor desired the Arch-Bishop should be Slain and when he heard it he Grieved vehemently But because those Malefactors that Killed him could not be had and because he feared they might have perpetrated that Prophane Deed by Reason of the Commotion and Trouble they Observed in his mind he made the following Oath of Satisfaction Hâ—s Oath of satisfaction and Pennance First he Sware That he would not Dâ—part from Pope Alexander nor his Catholic Successors so long as they Acknowledged him a Catholic King He Sware also That he would not Hinder nor Suffer to be hindred Appeals but that they might freely be made in his Kingdom to the Pope in Ecclesiastical Causes But so as if any persons were suspected by him They should give security they would do no injury to him nor his Kingdom He Sware That from Christmass following he would undertake the Crusado and go to Jerusalem for three years and That if he were Diverted by going into Spain against the Saracens he would Give the Templars so much money as by their own judgment should be sufficient for the Mainteining 200 Souldiers one year for the Defence of the Land of Jerusalem He Pardoned all Clercs and Laics which were in Exile with Thomas and Granted they might freely and in Peace return to their own again He Sware also That he would Restore the possessions of the Church of Canturbury if any had been taken away as fully as it injoyed them a year before the Arch-Bishop went out of England He Sware also That the Customs which were brought in Contrary to the Churches of his Land in his time should be wholly laid aside and dismissed All these things he Sware to Observe in good Faith and without Deceit and Caused his Son Henry to do the like except in such things as referred to his own person And That they might remain in the memory of the Roman Church The King the Father caused his Seal to be put to the Writing which conteined these Articles or Heads together with the Seals of the Cardinals Who upon this Purgation Submission and Satisfaction Granted him a [9] Append. N. 62. Chart of Absolution On the Morrow after the Cardinals held a great [1] Hoved. f. 303. b. n. 50. A great Council in Normandy with the Decrees Council with the Arch-Bishop and Bishops and Clergy of Normandy and then and there the following Decrees were made and injoyned to be observed inviolably by all men I. That Children [2] Append. n. 63. A. D. 1172. should not be admitted to the Government and administration of Churches with Cure of Souls II. The Sons of Priests should not be placed in the Churches of their Fathers III. a. Lords of Maners that built Churches upon their fee put in Priests to serve the Cure and received such profits of the Church as they and the Priest agreed upon and the Priests only staid in the Cure as long as they pleased Laics should not receive part of the oblations of the Church IV. b. This fourth Canon was to the same purpose for they let them out annually to such as would serve the Cure and give most for them That Churches should not be Committed to annual Vâ—cars V. That the Priests of great Churches which had sufficient Revenues should be Compelled to have another Priest under him VI. That Priests should not be Ordained without a certain Title VII Churches should not be let to annual farm VIII That nothing of the third part of the Tithes should be taken from the Priest that officiated IX c. That is such as built the Churches and were Patrons had liberty to present the first Clerc but not afterwards that was against the Liberty of the Church and Canons for investitures Those which held Titles by haereditary right might have leave to give them to what qualifyed Clerc he would upon Condition that * i e. after the first presentation after him They should revert to the Church to which they belonged X. The Husband ought not to turn Monk or Religious his wife staying in the World or remaining Secular Nor on the Contrary unless they were both past the works of the Flesh XI In the Advent of the Lord fasting and abstinency from flesh was Commanded to all that could bear it Especially to Clercs and Knights or Military Men. XII Jews or Jewish Clercs should not Exercise secular Authorities i. e. Covetous and Vsurers XIII Item de * These were French not English pounds novis libris Excommunicationis c. And the Goods of Dying people which the Priests carryed away and the Blessings in Marriage and Baptism and of the Forty and Eight pounds which were Exacted for the absolution of Excommunicated persons nothing was perfected because the Bishops of Normandy would not receive that Decree King Henry the Father [3] Hoved. f. 307. a. n. 40. King Henry gives the Arch-Bishopric to Richard Prior of Dover c. against the Prohibition of King Henry his Son and after an Appeal made to the Pope gave to Richard the Prior of Dover the Arch-Bishopric of Canturbury To Reginald the Son of Iocelin Bishop of Salisbury
Married [1] See here f. 291. C. D. Alianor Sole Daughter and heir to William Earl of Poicton and Duke of Acquitan about Whitsunday in the year 1151. after she had been lawfully divorced from Lewis the 7th King of France about the Close of Easter Preceding By [2] Chron. Norm f. 989. B Mat. Westm A. D. 1152. William whom he had William his Eldest Son born on the Octaves of St. Laurence or 17th of August in the year following 1152. before he was King This William Dyed in the latter end [3] Chron. Norman f. 992. B. of June or beginning of July 1155. and was Buried in the Monastery of Reading at the Feet of King Henry the First Henry Henry by the same Alienor was born at London on the day before the [4] Ibidem f. 991. lin 1. Kalends of March i. e. the 28th of February 1154. Mat. Westm says 1155. On the [5] Ibidem A. tenth of April following King Henry caused his great men of England at Wallingford to Swear Fealty for that Kingdom unto his first born William and after his Death unto this Infant Henry In August 1157 the two [6] Ibidem f. 994. A. and here f. 300. D. Kings of England treated of a Marriage between this Henry and Margaret Daughter of King Lewis by Constance his Second Wife Daughter of Alfonso King of Spain And the next year A. D. 1158. the [7] Mat. West A. D. 1158. Marriage was * See here f. 303. B. C. Solemnized or rather according to the same Author A. D. 1160. He Dyed without Issue Richard the Third Son by the same Woman was [8] Chron. Norman f. â—93 D. Mat. Westm A. D. 1156. born in September according to the Norman Chronicle A. D. 1156. Richard which could not be so if Mat. Westm writes true for he says his eldest Daughter Maud was born that year Richard married Berengaria Daughter to the King of Navarre [9] Radâ— de Diceto Col. 657. n. 30. whom his mother Queen Alianor carried after him to Sicily when he was in his expedition to the Holy Land and was married to her afterwards in the Isle of Cyprus but dyed without Issue According to Ralph de Diceto * Ibidem Col. 531. n. 20. he was born in the year 1157. at Oxford Geofry the 4th Son of the same King and Queen Geofry was [1] Chron. Norm f. 994. B born on the ninth of the Kalends of October or 23d of September A. D. 1157. or more truly according to [2] Col. 531. n. 30. Ralph de Diceto in the year 1158. He was by his Fathers Contrivance [3] See here f. 305. C. Married to Constance only Daughter and heir of Conan Earl of Britany and Richmond When he was killed he left her great with Child of [4] Walsingh f. 452. n. 30. Hov. f. 361. b. n. 10. which she was Delivered on Easter Day 1187. and he was named Arthur who was taken Prisoner in the year 1199. at Mirabell Castle in Normandy and as it was reported [5] Chron. Norm f. 1005. D. Walsingham ut supra f. 459. lin 5. A. D. 1203. killed by his Uncle John with his own hands This Geofry had also a Daughter named Alianor only Sister and heir to this Arthur she was sent by her Uncle King John into England and imprisoned where she Dyed in the [6] Mat. Paris f. 574. n. 40. John year 1241. in the 25th of Hen. III. a Virgin John the fifth and youngest Son of this King and Queen was [7] Genealog Histor f. 81. Mat. Paris f. 127. lin 6. born at Oxford on Christmass Eve in the year 1166. Their Daughters MAud the eldest [8] Rad. de Diceto Col. 531. n. 20. born A. D. 1156. and was Married to Henry Duke of Saxony [9] Hoved. f. 282. a. n. 40. in the year 1164. Alianor the Second Daughter was [1] Rad. de Diceto Col. 533. lin 6. born in the year 1162. and was Married to Alphonso [2] Hoved. f. 317. a. n. 50. King of Castile in the year 1176. Joan the Third Daughter was [3] Rad. de Dicet Col. â—39 n. 30. born in the year 1165. she was Married to William [4] Hoved. f. 315. a. n. 10. King of Sicily in the same year 1176. His Base Issue WIlliam [5] Dugd. Baron Tome 1. f. 175. Col. 1.2 Longespee or Long-Sword so named from the Long-Sword he did usually wear begotten of fair Rosamund Daughter of Walter Lord Clifford To whom [6] Ibidem Hoved. f. 436. b. n. 50. King Richard his half Brother gave in Marriage Ela the Daughter and heir of William Earl of Salisbury and with her the Earldom Geofry another Base Son was Born of the same Lady he was Bishop Elect of Lincoln from the [7] Hoved. f. 307. b. n. 10 20. f. 348. b. n. 30 40. year 1174. to the year 1181. without being in Orders or Consecrated when he renounced his Election by the Kings Advice and the Popes Mandate to the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury That he should Either take Orders and be Consecrated or renounce And then the King gave [8] Ibidem f. 349. a. n. 10. him his Chancery dedit ei Cancellariam suam and 500 marks of Rent in England and as much in Normandy Morgan was also reported to be a Son of this King Henry but by what woman not Known to whom his Brother Geofry then Arch-Bishop of York gave the Provost-ship of Beverly [9] Ibid. f. 468. a. lin 1. A. D. 1â—â—2 Praeposituram Beverlacensem Gaufridus Eboracensis Archiepiscopus Dedit Morgan fratri suo filio Henrici Regis â—t Dicebatur THE REIGN OF King Richard I. AFter the Funeral of his [1] Hoved. f. 373. a. n. 10. Father Richard secured Stephan de Turons of Tours or as Mat. Paris Stephan de Turnham Seneschal of Anjou and loaded him with Irons until he delivered the Castles and Treasure of his Father The Castles and Treasure of his Father delivered to Duke Richard which he had in his Custody and squeezed him to the last Farthing Then he came to Roven where Walter Archbishop of that Place in the presence of the Bishops Earls and Barons of Normandy girt him with the Sword of that Dukedom on the 20 th of July He is girt with the Sword of the Dukedom of Normandy A. D. 1189. and the Day after he received the Oaths of Fidelity or Fealty from the Clergy and Laity à Clero Populo And on the 3 d Day which was thâ— 22 d of that Month he met the King of France between Chaumont and Trie in Vâ—uxin Francois in which Treaty [2] Ibid. n. 20. he Demanded of the Duke the Town and Castle of Gisors with the Country about it who unwilling to part with that Fortress added Four Thousand Marks in Silver to the Twenty Thousand his [3] See here f. 349. lin 1. he pays
Marks to the Emperor and from the Earl 30000 upon condition he might be kept prisoner until Michaelmass following or if the Emperor had rather they would give him a thousand Pounds a Month so long as he should keep him Prisoner or if it pleased him better the King of France would give him 100000 Marks and Earl Iohn 50000 to deliver him Prisoner into their hands or at least that he would keep him one year The Emperor prevailed upon to differ his Release upon these Offers the Emperor put off the Day of his Liberty and ordered it to be upon the Purification of St. Mary at Ments At that Day and place [5] Ibid. b. n. 30.40 Henry Emperor of the Romans with the Great Men of his Empire and Richard King of England with his Mother Queen Alienor and Walter Archbishop of Roven William Bishop of Ely his Chancellor and Savaric Bishop of Bath met and held a Council about the Liberty of the King of England The Emperor out of Covetousness tempted with the money the King of France and Earl Iohn offered would have gone from his Agreement and calling for theis Messengers amongst which The King of France and Earl Johns letters given to King Richard to read was Robert Nunant Brother to Hugh Bishop of Coventry he gave the King of France and Earl Iohns Letters which they wrote against his Liberty to the King of England to read at which he was much troubled and confounded dispairing of his Freedom He by his Friend and Counsellor Sollicites the Archbishops of Ments Colon and Saxeburgh who this Archbishop was I find not unless Treves or Trier had ever that name the Bishops of Worms Spire and Liege The Dukes of Suavia the Emperors Brother of Austria and Lovain The Earl Palatin of the Rhene and other Great Men of the Empire who were â—idejussors or undertakers for the Emperor upon the Agreement between him and the King of England The Emperors Fidejussors rebuke him for his Covetousness who boldly went to him and rebuked him for his Covetousness and for that he would so impudently run back from his Bargain Qui ita impudenter à pacto suo resilire volebat and wrought so effectually with him as he Freed the King from his imprisonment [6] Ibid. n. 50. He thereupon consents to King Richards release he giving Walter Archbishop of Roven Savaric Bishop of Bath and Baldwin Waâ— and many other sons of his Earls and Barons hostages or Pleges for the Residue of his Ransom Money unpaid and that he should keep peace to the Emperor his Empire and all his Dominions and the Archbishops of Menâ—s and Colon Delivered him free into the Hands of his Mother Alienor A. D. 1194. Robert Nunant refuses to be plege for the King on the fourth of February The King asked Robert Nunant to be a Plege for him he answered he was Earl Iohns Man or Vassal and therefore would not be Plege for him Respondet [7] Ibid. f. 418. a. lin 4. Quod esset homo Comitis Iohannis ideo noluit pro ipso obses Esse for which answer the King caused him to be taken and imprisoned The same Day the [8] Ibid. n. 10. The Emperor writes to Earl John to restore King Richard all his rights and possession Emperor the Archbishops Bishops Dukes and Earls of the Empire by their common Writing to which they put their Seals sent to the King of France and Earl Iohn that presently upon sight thereof they should deliver to the King of England the Castles City's Fortresses Towns Lands and whatsoever they had taken from him while he was the Emperors Prisoner and if they did not to let them know they would help him to recover what he had lost [9] Ibid. n. 20.30 King Richards generosity to the German Bishops and Nobility Hereupon King Richard by his Charts granted to several Archbishops Bishops Dukes Earls and Barons and others of the Empire annual Rents or stipends for their Homages Fealty's and aids or assistance against the French King and received the Homage of the Archbishops of Ments and Colon of the Bishop of Liege the Dukes of Austria and Lovain the Marquess of Montferrat the Duke of Lemburgh and the Duke of Swavia the Emperors Brother of the Earl Palatin of the Rhene the Son of the Earl of Haynault of the Earl of Holland and many others saving their Fealty to the Emperor He is conducted to Antwerp and from thence came to Sandwich who gave the King a safe conduct or Pass-port to Antwerp where he was under the protection of the Duke of Lovain from thence he came to England and landed at Sandwich on the 13th of March. Not long before the Kings [1] Ibid. n. 40.50 Arrival one Adam of St. Edmund a Clerc and servant to Earl Iohn was sent by him into England with Letters and Directions That his Castles should be fortified against his Brother He came to London and went to the Palace of Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury and dined with him where he Boasted much of the prosperity of his Master The Insolence of one of Earl Johns Servants and the intimacy he had with the King of France telling that he had given him the Castles of Driencurt and Arches which should have been given to the Archbishop of Rhemes and talked at a great Rate what his Lord could do if he had but Faithful Men. His Bragging discourse much exasperated the Archbishop and all that heard him He is apprehended and Earl Johns designs are discovered but for the Deference to the Table he was not apprehended But after Dinner in his Inn the Major of London took him and all his Briefs or Commissions which conteined all Earls Iohns design and delivered them to the Archbishop of Canturbury [2] Ibid. b. lin 4.5.6.7 who on the Morrow called before him the Bishops Earls and Barons of the Kingdom and shewed them those Letters and declared the Tenor of them and presently it was Determined by the Common Council of the Kingdom Earl John disseized of all his Tenements in England That Earl Iohn should be disseized of all his Tenements in England and that his Castles should be besieged statim per Commune Consilium Regni Definitum est Quod Comes Iohannes Dissaisiretur de omnibus Tenementis suis in Anglia ut Castella sua obsiderentur factum est ita and so it was done The same Day [3] Ib. b. n. 10. He his Advisers and Abettors Excommunicated Archbishop Hubert the Bishops of Lincoln London Rochester Winchester Worcester and Hereford and the Elect of Excester and many Abbats and Clercs of the Province of Canturbury came together and Anathematized Earl Iohn and all his Abetters and Advisers which had or should Disturb the Peace of King and Kingdom unless they laid down Arms and gave satisfaction All to whom the [4] Ibid. n. 20 30 40 c. His
to keep them to the Kings Vse [7] Ibid. f. 444. a. n. 40. A. D. 1198. The other by Geofrey Fitz-Peter to the assistance of William de Bruosa an English Baron whom Wenhunwin son of Cadwalan had Besieged in Maud Castle where above 3000 welch were in fight and slight Much Money was Raised by Seizures Fines and Compositions and the Sale of his Demeasnes His Issue By the Procurement of his [8] Ibid. fol. 392. a. n. 10. Mother Alienor he Married Berengaria Daughter of Sanctius King of Navarre in the Isle of Cyprus [9] Ibid. f. 394. a. n. 10. A. D. 1190. on the 12th of May and there was Consecrated and Crowned Queen of England by Iohn Bishop of Eureux with other Forreign Bishops his assistants but by her he had no Issue She was with him in the Holy Land and came as far as Sicily in her passage to England But afterwards we hear not of her until the third of King Iohn when he compounded with her for her Dower Philip he had a Base Son as Hoveden [1] f. 452. b. n. 30. affirms to whom he gave the Castle and Honor of Cuinat but of whom begotten or when and where born he saith not Philippus filius Richardi Regis Angliae Nothus cui praedictus Rex pater suus dederat Castellum Honorem de Cuinac c. Other Issue of his I find not or what became of this Philip. THE REIGN OF King John AFTER the Death of King Richard [1] Hoved. f. 450. b. n. 10. A. D. 1199. Iohn Earl of * The old Monks never call any one King of England or Duke of Normandy until Crowned or invested for it was their opinion he was not so and that he Received his Kingship c. from his Consecration Unction and Coronation and by that means from the Archbishop as an Instrument and the Church of Rome as the Original of it and all Secular Government Moreton the fourth and youngest Son of King Henry the Second came into Normandy and presently sent Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury and William Marshal Earl of Striguil into England who with Geofrey Fitz-Peter the Justiciary and other Barons were to Keep that Nation in Peace Out of Normandy he went to Chinon in Tourain where was the Treasure of his Brother in the Keeping of Robert de Turnham who delivered it to him with the Castles of Chinon and Saumur and other Castles At the same [2] Ibid. n. 20. The Nobility of Normandy adhere to Arthur Duke of Britany time his Nephew Thomas de Furnes Delivered the City and Castle of Anger 's to Arthur Duke of Britany for in a Convention of the Chief men of Anjou Tourain and Main They acknowledged it to be the right and Custom of their Countries for the Son of the Elder Brother to succeed in the Patrimony due to him and That Arthur ought to possess the Inheritance which his Father Geofrey should have had if he had out-lived his Uncle Richard and therefore owned and adhered to him as their Liege Lord and Delivered to him Anjou Tourain and Main [3] Ibidem Constance the Mother of Arthur brought him to Tours and Delivered him to Philip King of France he sent him to his Son Lewis to be Kept at Paris and seised his Citys Castles and Fortresses and placed in them Castellans and Governors of his own In Revenge [4] Ibidem John Earl of Moreton takes and demolishes Main Iohn Earl of Moreton came to Main took the City and Castle and Demolished the Walls of the City the Castle and all the Stone Houses and made many of the Citizens Prisoners for that they had received Arthur contrary to the Fidelity made to him From thence he went to Roven and on the 25th of April [5] Ibid. n. 30. He is girt with the Sword of Normandy was girt with the Sword of the Dukedom of Normandy by Walter Archbishop of that City And he Swore before the Clergy and Laity coram Clero populo upon the Reliques of Saints and the holy Gospels * This was the Oath of the Dukes of Normandy and if the Conqueror took any it was this and in Substance 't is he same with the Oath of all our Antient Kings That he would preserve from Injury holy Church and the Dignities thereof That he would exercise right Justice Destroy evil Laws and ordain good In the mean time Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury and William Marshal who had been sent into England [6] Ibidem n. 40 50. The Nobility and Free Tenents of England Swear Fealty to him Caused the men of the Kingdom or Government fecerunt homines Regni as well of Cities as Burghs and Earls Barons and free Tenents to swear fealty and peace to Iohn Duke of Normandy the Son of King Henry the Son of Maud the Empress against all men yet all the Bishops Earls and Barons that had Castles provided and furnished them with Men Victuals and Arms. And therefore the Archbishop William Marshal and Geofry Fitz-Peter Justiciary of England met at Northampton and called before them such as they most suspected who were David the King of Scots Brother Richard Earl of Clare Ranulf Earl of Chester William Earl of Tutesbury Walran Earl of Warwic Roger Constable of Chester and William de Mowbray and many other Earls and Barons and there assured them that Duke Iohn would restore to every one their right Upon that * See Exact History of Succession fol. Bargain or Condition sub hac igitur conventione the foresaid Earls and Barons swore Fealty to Iohn Duke of Normandy and faithful Service against all men William King of Scots sent his [7] Ibid. f. 451. a. lin 2. The King of Scots sent Envoys to demand his Patrimony of Duke John But are denyed passage into Normandy Envoys to Duke Iohn to demand his Patrimony That is Northumberland and Cumberland with their Appertinencies and promised then to swear fealty and faithful service to him against all men But the Arch-Bishop William Marshal and Geofrey Fitz-Peter would not suffer them to pass into Normandy and sent to him by his Brother David That he should wait patiently until he came into England The like Message Duke Iohn sent to him by his Son in Law Eustachius de Vesci That in all things he would satisfie his Requests when he came into England if in the mean time he kept the Peace On the 25th of May Duke Iohn [8] Ibid. â— 20. Duke John Landeth in England and is Crowned King Landed at Shoreham in Sussex the next Day went to London and on the 27th of May being Ascension Day was Consecrated and Crowned by Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury at Westminster For the particulars of his Coronation I refer the Reader to the Exact [9] f. 375. B. C. History of the Succession of the Crown The same day King Iohn [1] Hoved. f. 451. a. n. 40. The antient way of Creating Earls and
investing them in their Earldoms girt William Marshal with the Sword of the Earldom of Striguil and Geofry Fitz-Peter with the Sword of the Earldom of Essex who though before they were called Earls and had the Administration of their Counties or Earldoms yet were not Girt with the Sword of their Earldoms The same day also he made [2] Ibidem Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury his Chancellor The King of Scots [3] Ibid. n. 50. The King of Scots reneweth his Demands by three Priors of his own Nation Reneweth his Demand of Northumberland and Tumberland and made the same promises King Iohn Answered them That when their Lord the King of Scots his Dear Cousin came to him he would do what was just concerning that and all his other Demands [4] Ibid. b. lin 5. And sent Philip Bishop of Durham to meet him hoping he would come having sent Roger Bishop of St. Andrews and Hugh Malevise for him and went himself to Nottingham at Whitsunday and staid in those parts in Expectation of him but he would not come he only sent back the two Messengers to him with demand of the two Counties and to let him Know if he denyed his demands he would endeavor to acquire them by force and expected his Answer within Forty Days In the mean time King Iohn committed Northumberland and Tumberland with their Castles to the keeping and defence of William Stutevil And having dispatched his Affairs in England passed into Normandy and landed at Diepe King John passeth into Normandy and was at Roven on [5] Ibid. n. 30 40. And makes a Truce with the King of France Midsummer Day where came to him a Multitude of Soldiers Horse and Foot and presently there was a Truce made between him and the King of France until the Morrow after the Assumption of St. Mary that is the 16th of August and here Philip Earl of Flanders did Homage to King Iohn six days before that Feast Philippus comes Flandriae devenit homo Regis Iohannis apud Rothomagum c. Henry [6] Ibid. f. 452. a.n. 10. France and Normandy interdicted Earl of Namur brother to Philip Earl of Flanders Peter of Donay a Famous Soldier and his Brother the Elect of Cambray were taken by some of the French Kings Soldiers and delivered to him Peter of Capua a Cardinal and the Pope's Legat interdicted France for the taking of the Elect of Cambray as also Normandy for the Detention of Philip Bishop of Beavais and before he would release the Sentence the King of France was forced to Release the Elect and King Iohn the Bishop of Bravais But because he was taken in Arms he gave King Iohn 2000 Marks Paris [7] f. 198. n. 50. says 6000 and took an Oath never to bear Arms again against Christians Philip King of France [8] Hoved. f 452. a. n. 10.20 The King of France Knighted Arthur Duke of Britany and received his Homage Knighted Arthur Duke of Britany and Received his Homage for Anjou Poictou Tourain Main Britany and Normandy In the Morrow after the Assumption of St. Mary August 16th the two Kings treated two Days by their Commissioners between Buravant and Gaâ—llon and the third Day they spake by themselves but the King of France shew no Kindness to the King of England and the reason was because he had possessed himself of Normandy and other Countries without his Licence whereas he ought first to have come to him and demanded his Right and done him Homage In this Treaty [9] Ibid. n. 30. His Demands of King John the King of France Demanded all Veuxin That is all between the Forest of Lions the Seyn the Isle of Andeli and the River Ept. Affirming that Geofry Earl of Anjou the Father of Henry Son of Maud the Empress had given it to Lewis the Gross King of France for his assistance in gaining Normandy from King Stephan of England And Demanded that Poictou Anjou Tourain and Main might be rendred to Arthur Duke of Britany and made other Demands the King of England could not Grant King Richards riches adhered to King John and so they Departed The Earls and Barons of France that had adhered to King Richard became the men of King Iohn and Sware to him they would not make Terms with the King of France unless with his Consent and he Swore to them he would not make Peace with him unless they were comprehended in it In October the King of France [1] Ib. b. l. 1. took the Castle of Balun which was taken ill by William de Rupibus or Roche General of Duke Arthurs Forces was sent to him that there was no such Agreement between his Lord Arthur and him The King replyed he should not omit to do his pleasure notwithstanding his Lord Arthur and then went and besieged Lavardin [2] Ibid. l. 7. but hearing the King of England was coming with his Army left the Siege and marched to Mans King Iohn followed him and he left that place In the mean time William de Roche had craftily gotten Arthur out of the [3] Ib. n. 10. Arthur reconciled to King John and made Governor of Mans. custody of the King of France and reconciled him to his Uncle King John and delivered to him the City of Mans of which he was made Governor by them both and the very same day it was told Duke Arthur that King Iohn would put him in prison whereupon he and his Mother that night made their escape to Anger 's Paris [4] f. 198. n. 30. says he went privately to the King of France William * Hoved. f. 453. a. n. 30. A. D. 1199. William King of Scots admonished by a Revelation not to invade England King of Scots in pursuance of his Claim to the Counties of Northumberland and Cumberland raised an Army with intention to invade England but coming to the Shrine of St. Margaret sometime Queen of Scotland which was at Dunfermlin where he stays all night he was admonished by a Revelation in his Sleep That he should not invade England with his Army and so he permitted it to depart home or discharged it Permisit exercitum suum Domum redire After Christmass the two [5] Hoved. f. 454. b. n. 10.20 A. D. 1200. A Treaty between King John and King Philip. Kings met at a Treaty between Andeli and Gaillon in which Treaty they agreed That Lewis Son to the King of France should take to wife Blanch the Daughter of Alfonso the Eighth King of Castile King Iohns Niece with whom he was to give and quiet claim the City of Eureux and the whole Earldom and all the Fortresses and Castles which the King of France had in Normandy at the time of the death of King Richard and besides give her 30000 Marks of Silver and did Swear That he would not give any assistance to his Nephew Otho in Men or Money whereby he might obtain the Roman Empire to which
he had been chosen by the Popes procurement but the execution of these points was delayed until the Octaves of or Eight days after Midsummer after the Treaty King John sent his Mother Alienor to Alfonso King of Castile for his Daughter that was to be married to Lewis An Ayd of 3 â— every Plough-land Son of Philip King of France and in the mean time he passed into England and took of every Plough-land of all England Three shillings for an Ayd Et cepit de unaquaque Carucata totius Angliae tres solidos de auxilio In Lent he went to York expecting the King of Scots would meet him there but he came not and then he returned into Normandy In the mean time [6] Ibidem f. 456. a.n. 30. A. D. 1200. his Mother Alienor had brought her Grandchild and his Niece Blanch as far as Burdeaux The old Queen wearied with the length of the Journey took in at the Abby of Font-Ebrald to refresh her Self Articles of the Treaty between the two Kings executed and the young Lady passed on under the Conduct of the Arch-Bishop of that City into Normandy and was by him delivered to her Uncle King Iohn Eight days after Midsummer as it was appointed the two Kings met and Treated Convenerunt ad Colloquium in which Treaty the King of France delivered to King Iohn the City of Eureux with the Earldom and all the Castles Cities and Lands he had possessed himself of by War in Normandy and the other Dominions of the King of England and King Iohn presently became his Man or did him Homage [7] Ibid. n. 40.50 King John doth Homage to King Philip. Iohannes Rex Angliae statim devenit inde homo Philippi Regis Franciae and forthwith gave all these things to Lewis his Son in Marriage with his Niece who the next day were Married in Normandy by the Arch-Bishop of Burdeaux in the presence of many Bishops and Religious persons and many Earls and Barons of France which was then under the Sentence of Interdict for the Kings Repudâ—tion of Isemburg of Denmark The same day the [8] Ibid. b. l. 1 2 3 4. Duke Arthur doth Homage to King John two Kings were at a Colloquium or Parle at Vernon where Duke Arthur did Homage to his Vncle King Iohn by consent of the King of France for Britany and his other Countreys but was delivered by him to the King of France in custody And that this Peace might remain the more firm the particulars of it were put in writing and it was Agreed that if in any thing The conditions of the Treaty between the two Kings the King of France did violate it then the Barons of France which he assigned his Fide-jussors or Security for the preservation of it and their Men or Homagers were to be free from the Fealty they ought him and were obliged by Oath to go into the service of the King of England to assist him and in like manner the Barons of the King of England that were his Vndertakers and Security obliged themselves to desert him and help the King of France and were freed from their Fealty if he brake it The particulars of this Peace are now of small moment unless that they shew the manner of Estates and way of Living was then the same all France over in Normandy and in England and perhaps in most parts of Europe That part which the King of France executed and remained with the King of England is to be found in Hoveden f. 463. a. n. 10. And that part which the King of England executed and remained with the King of France is to be found in the Norman Writers put out by Dâ— Chesne A. D. 1619. f. 1055. B. This year there happened a famous Tryal about the Title of a Barony which Hoveden hath misplaced A Tryal about the Title of a Barony for it was before the King when he was in England before he returned into Normandy to Marry his Niece and perfect the Treaty which he had begun with the King of France Soon after Christmass as appears by the day and time when it was and for many circumstances and particulars in it may not be unworthy the relating VVilliam de Stutevill [9] Ibid. n. 20 30 40 50. gave King Iohn three thousand Marks of Silver to have a Judgment or determination concerning the Barony of VVilliam de Mowbray which he claimed against him him in the Kings Court. For that Robert Grundebeof the great Grand-father of that VVilliam Stutevill had that Barony from or by the Acquest of England de Adquisitione Angliae But that Robert Grundebeof leaving King Henry Son of VVilliam the Bastard who conquered or subdued England by the Sword Qui Angliam Bâ—llo sibi subjugavit and adhering to Robert Curthose Duke of Normandy claiming the Kingdom of England De Jure paterno by Right from his Father against Henry his younger Brother who was taken prisoner in the Battle between them at Tenerchebray in Normandy and kep in prison to the end of his Life as also was Robert de Grundeveof whose Barony King Henry gave to Nigell de Alvery the great Grandfather of VVilliam de Mowbray This Barony Robert de Stutevill Father of the said William de Stutevâ—ll claimed in the time of Henry the Second against Roger de Mowbray Father of the said William de Mowbray and they came to this agreement That Roger de Mowbray gave to Robert de Stutevill Kirkeby in Moresbevev with their Appertenances for Ten Knights Fees and for the Release of his claim but because this was not confirmed and strengthened in the Kings Court The foresaid William Stutevill renewed the controversy concerning that Barony in the Court of King Iohn And the matter had been long discussed at length by the Counsel of the Kingdom and Will of the King Consilii Regno The determination of the Controversy voluntate Regis Peace and final Concord was made between them in this manner That William de Stutevill renounced his Claim to the Barony and William de Mowbray gave to him for his Homage and renouncing his Right nine Knights Fees and twelve pounds Rent by the year and so releasing all Plaints or Actions on both sides Et sic remissis omnibus Querelis hinc inde they were made friends before King Iohn A. D. 1200. facti sunt amici coram Iohanne Rege Angliae in the Second year of his Reign at Louth in that Division of Lincolnshire called Lindsey on the first Sunday of Septuagesima That is Sunday forthnight before Shrovesundy Presently after the [1] Ibid. f. 457. l. 4. King John Divorced from his Wife Peace before-mentioned was made between the King of France and King Iohn he went with a great Army into Aquitan and found none that resisted him [2] Ibid. n. 10. The same year he was divorced from his Wife Hawis or Avis Daughter to William Earl of Glocester by
Elias Arch-Bishop of Burdeaux William Bâ—shop of Poictiers and Henry Bishop of Sainctes for that they were related in the third degree of Consanguinity Being thus divorced by the advice of his Lord Philip King of France He is Married to Isabell Daughter to the Earl of Engolesme he Married Isabell the Daughter of Aymer Earl of Engolesme whom he had first given by the request and direction of King Richard to Hugh le Brun Earl of Marche they had promised one another and were betrothed but because she was not of years of Marriage Earl Hugh would not Marry her in the face of the Church and her Father perceiving King Iohn had an affection for her he took her from Earl Hugh and gave her to him and they were Married at Engolesme by the Arch-Bishop of Burdeaux The same year [3] Ibid. f. 458. a. l. 5. c. A. D. 1200. the Earl of St. Giles doth Homage to King John the Earl of St. Giles did Homage to King Iohn for the Lands and Castles which King Richard had given him in Marriage with his Sister Ioan so as his Son Raymund by her should have them and do Homage to his Vncle Iohn when he came to years of Discretion and if he should decease without Issue then they were to revert to the Earl of St. Giles and he and his Heirs should hold them by Hereditary Right of the Earl of Poictou by the service of coming with 500 Knights or Horsemen to him for one Moneth at his own charge whenever he went with his Army into Gascony but if he staid longer they were to remain at the charge of the Earl of Poictou From [4] Ibid. n 10. thence King Iohn went to Anger 's and took One hundred and fifty Pleges or Hostages for their Fidelity and put them in Custody and the same year King Iohn took of [5] Ibid. n. 20. Walter Arch-Bishop of Roven * i. e. 200 l. English 600 pounds of Anjou Money to confirm by his Chart all those things which King Richard had given him in Exchange for Andeli to wit The Town of Diepe with its Apertinences and Lovers with its Apertinences the Forest or Wood of Aliersmont and the Mills of Robech The Pope sent Cardinal [6] Ibid. f. 461. n. 1. Octavian Legat into France to hear and determine the Cause of Divorce between the King of France and his Queen Botilda as Hoveden calls her The French Writers name her * Happily she might have two and both these Names du Serres calls her Gelberge Rigord calls her Ysamburg Isemberg with this direction That first before he heard the Cause he should compell him to put away his German Adulteress and receive Botilda or Isemberg and treat her like his Wife ut ipse imprimis ante Ingressum litis compelleret Regem Franciae dimittere Adulteram suam Teutonicam c. On the Vigil of the Nativity of the Virgin Mary or 7 th of September the Cardinal the Arch-Bishops Bishops and Clergy of France met at Nibell and the King of France with his Queen and Teutonick Lady came thither and by the admonition of the Cardinal and advice of his Friends he dismissed her and received again his Queen King Philip receives his Queen again and then made his complaint That she ought not of right to be his Wife for they were near related in Consanguinity and affirmed he could prove it to be so and required they might be divorced The Cardinal gave him the time of six Months six Weeks six Days and six Hours to consider of it and appointed the place of Hearing the Cause at Soissons according to the Queens desire * Ibid. n. 20. The Interdict released France by procurement of the King of Denmark was under an Interdict for the Kings Repudiating his Queen which so soon as he received her again was released by the Cardinal In the middle of [7] Ibid. f. 462. b. n. 20.30 c. King Philip demanded to be Divorced Lent next following Philip and his Queen met again before the Legat at Soissons and the King by his Lawyers demanded to be Divorced for the reason before-mentioned On the Queens behalf there were present several Bishops and other honest and discreet Men Et alii honesti viri disereti sent from her Brother Cnute King of Denmark who after Security given them that they might freely answer allege and safely return home they said the King of France had sent to the King of Denmark to desire his Beautiful Sister in Marriage and that she might be sent to him which by advice of the Great Men of his Kingdom was done That the Messengers which came for her did Swear on behalf of the king and for themselves That she should be honorably used as a Queen and of this they could produce his Chart and the Charts of the Great Men that came for her and therefore Appealed them of Perjury and breach of Faith before the Pope They also Appealed from Cardinal Octavian the Judge to the Pope for that he was related to the King of France and would favour his Cause and the Queen likewise Appealed which when Octavian had heard he desired them to stay a while until his Collegue came that was joyned in Commission with him from the Pope and he should hear and determine the Matter after three days he came and did hear it and found no cause of a Divorce between them of which the King of France having notice He could not obtain it and that he would give a definitive Sentence against him he departed before he had pronounced it and carried his Queen with him and put her into more streight Custody than before In the [8] Ibid. f. 4â—1 a. â— 30.40 King John and Queen Isabel Crowned moneth of October King Iohn having setled his affairs in Normandy and his other Transmarine Countries came into England and brought with him Isabel his Wife and upon the eighth Day of that Moneth they were both Crowned at Westminster by Hubert Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Presently after his [9] Ibid. b. lin 4. n. 10.20.30 40. He sends to the King of Scots to meet him at Lincoln Coronation King Iohn sent Philip Bishop of Durham Roger Bigot Earl of Norfolk Henry de Bohun Earl of Hereford David Earl of Huntington Roger de Lasci Constable of Chester William de Vesci Roger de Ros and Robert Fitz-Roger Sherif of Northumberland to William King of Scots with Letters Patents of safe Conduct and to wait upon him into England to meet King Iohn at Lincoln on the Morrow after the Feast of St. Edmund the King November 21st they met accordingly and the next day they came to a Treaty or Parley upon a steep Hill convenerunt ad Colloquium super Montem arduum without the City and there in the view of all the people William King of Scots became King Iohns Man The King of Scots doth Homage to
Kings time and Money Levied by him for Scutage Service c. SOon after his first Coronation which was on the 27th of May 1199. [9] Rot. Pip. 1 Johanis Civit London Middlesex He had a Scutage Tax of two Marks of every Knights Fee In the year 1200. he had of every Ploughland in England [1] Hoved. f. 454. b. n. 20. three Shillings In the year 1201. he had two Marks of every Knights [2] Paris f. 206. lin 9. Fee for Scutage Service of such as had his Licence to stay at home upon Summons to pass beyond Sea with him In the year 1203. he took a 7th part of all the Earls and Barons [3] Ibid. f. 209. n. 20. Goods that left him in Normandy In the year 1204. in a Parliament at [4] Ibid. n. 50 Oxford there was granted to him a Scutage Tax of two Marks and half of every Knights Fee In the year 1205. he [5] Ibid. f. 212. n. 20. levyed of the Earls and Barons that would not follow him beyond Sea with their Service infinitam pecuniam a vast Summe of Money In the year 1207. he took a thirteenth part of all the [6] Ibid. f. 221. n. 50. moveables and other things as well of Laics as of Ecclesiastics and Prelates all Murmuring but none dared to contradict it In the year 1210. he forced from the [7] Ibid. f. 230. n. 10. Abbats Priors Abesses Templars Hospitallers c. 100000 l. and from the White Monks or Cistertians 40000 l. In the year 1211. he had two Marks [8] Ibid. n. 50 Scutage Service of every Knights Fee which furnished not out its Service to the Expedition of Wales In the year 1214. he [9] Cl. 16 Johan m. 24. Dat. apud Partenay 26 Maii. took of every Knights Fee of those that were not with him in Poictou as well of Bishopricks in his hands as of Wards and Escheats three Marks The Issue of King John HEnry his [1] Paris f. 225. n. 50. Eldest Son afterwards King Henry the Third was Born on St. Remigius his Day That is the first of October in the year 1207. Richard his Second Son afterwards King of the Romans and Almain Earl of Poictiers and Cornwall was [2] Ibid. f. â— 226. lin 1. born in the year 1208. His Daughters JOane the Eldest was Married to [3] Pat. 10. Hen. 3. n. 1. Dorâ— Alexander King of Scots as appears upon the Patent Roll 5 Hen. 3. M. 6. Dors Dated at York June 28. 1221. Alienor his Second Daughter [3] Pat. 10. Hen. 3. n. 1. Dorâ— Married to William Marshall the Younger who Dyed without Issue A. D. 1231. and was remarried to Simon Monfort Earl of Leicester on the [4] Paris f. 465. n. 40. Morrow after Epiphany A. D. 1238. Isabell his third and youngest Daughter was Married to [5] Ibid. f. 414. n. 30 40. Frederiâ— the 2d Emperor of Germany at the Age of One and twenty Years on the Twenty Seventh of February A. D. 1235. His Natural or Base Issue RIchard [6] Ibid. f. 298. n. 40. the Eldest Geofrey [7] Sand. Genealog Hist f. 86. Fitz-Roy Osbert mentioned as King Johns [8] Sandf ut supra f. 87. Son in Rot. Pat. 17 Johan Part. 2. M. 16. Olivar mentioned as King Johns Son in Rot. Cl. 1 Hen. 3. part 2. M. 23. and as King Henry's Brother in Rot. Cl. 2. Hen. 3. part 1. M. 9. Joan [8] Sandf ut supra f. 87. Married to Llewellen the Great Prince of North-Wales THE REIGN OF King Henry III. IN the Eve of Simon and Jude [1] Paris fol. 289. n. 10. A. D. 1216. Henry the 3. Declared King Eight days after the death of King John in the presence of Walo the Popes Legate Peter Bishop of Winchester Iocelin Bishop of Bath Sylvester Bishop of Worcester Ranulphe Earl of Chester William Marshal Earl of Pembroke William Earl of Ferrars John Mareschal and Philip de Albeney with Abbats Priors and a very great multitude met at Glocester to advance Henry the eldest Son of King John to the Crown of England The day after all necessaries being in a readiness for his Coronation His Coronation The Legate accompanied with the afore-mentioned Bishops and Earls brought him in Solemn Procession into the Conventual Church Declaring him King Being placed before the great Altar in the presence of the Clergy and Laity Coram Clero Populo laying his Hand upon the Holy Gospels and Reliques of many Saints Iocelin of Bath dictating the Oath He [2] Ibid. n. 20. His Oath Swear That he would bear Honor Peace and Reverence to God Holy Church and all its Clercs all days of his Life That he would administer due Justice to the People That he would abolish all bad Laws and ill Customs if any were in his Kingdom and would observe and cause to be observed all good ones He doth Homage to the Pope Then he did Homage to Holy Church of Rome and to Pope Innocent for the Kingdoms of England and Ireland And Swear Faithfully to pay the Thousand Marks yearly to the See of Rome which his Father King John had given After this And receives the Homage of all his Bishops Earls and Barons present Peter Bishop of Winchester and Iocelin Bishop of Bath anointed and Crowned him King with the usual Solemnities The day after he received the Homages and Fealties of all the Bishops Earls and Barons and all others who were present all promising him most faithful Obedience After his [3] Ibid. n. 40. The Earl of Pembroke Protector Coronation he remained in the Protection of William Earl of Pembroke Great Mareschal who forthwith sent Letters to all Sherifs and Castellans of the Kingdom of England Commanding Obedience to the new Crowned King and promised many Gifts and Possessions to all such as should faithfully adhere to him upon this all those Noblemen and Castellans who had continued firm to his Father stood the more close and faithful to him Lewis and his Adherents Excommunicated and every one prepared to fortify his Castles as well as he could and they were the more encouraged when they saw that Lewis his Accomplices and Favourers were Excommunicated every Sunday and Holy-day All endeavours were used by the Protector the Bishop of Winchester and others to reduce the Barons to their Allegiance and Obedience to their Natural Prince who then wanted One Moneth of the age of Ten years In whose Name they wrote to * Append. N. 143. Hugh de Lacy and gave him a safe Conduct to return to his Fealty and Service and that he might come to speak with the King and return safely and promised him the Restitution and injoyment of all his Rights and Liberties if he complyed with that invitation which bears the Earls Teste and is Dated November 18 the First of his Reign When Lewis and the Barons who besieged Dover Castle heard certainly that
King John was dead [4] Ibid. n. 50. Lewis and the Barons summon Dover Castle They were possessed with a fallacious Joy that the Kingdom of England would soon be subdued Therefore Lewis summons Hubert de Burgo Constable of the Castle to surrender it Telling him King John was dead and that he could not defend it against him and therefore if he would deliver the Castle and Swear Fealty to him He would not only reward him with Honors but also make him one of his Counsellors To whom Hubert gave this Answer That altho his Master was dead Hubert de Burghs Resolute Answer yet he had Sons and Daughters who ought to succeed him but would not hear of surrendring the Castle till he had consulted his Knights who unanimously resolve in the Negative lest by a shameful Surrender [5] Ibid. fol. 290. n. 10. They should be branded for Traytors when this Resolution was made known to Lewis he raised the Siege and marched towards London On the 12 th of November following [6] Ibid. Lewis takes Hertford He came before Hertford and besieged it which at first was well defended by Walter de Godardvill and many French were slain but at last was yielded unto Lewis upon Condition they might be secured of their Goods their Horses and Arms. Robert the Son of this Walter claimed the custody of this Town as belonging unto him by Antient Right To whom the French Men replyed That such English were never to be trusted who had been Traytors to their own Master However Lewis promised him that when he had wholly subdued the Kingdom every one should have their Rights restored From hence he proceeded to Berchamstede Castle [7] Ibid. n. 30. and Berchamstede Spoils the Countrey and after some small skirmishes and a few Sallies made by the besieged he took it After this he ravaged the Countrey and spoiled the Inhabitants until he came to St. Albans and required the Abbat to do him Homage which he refused unless released from his Homage to the King of [8] Ibid. n. 50. England Lewis inraged at this Answer Sware He would burn both the Abby and Town unless he did what he required Whereupon the Abbat by the Mediation of Saher Earl of Winton made a composition with him for himself and the Town till the Candlemass following Returns to London and gave him Fourscore Marks of Silver to spare the Abby and Town until Candlemass and then he returned to London In the year 1217. the young King Henry [9] Ibid. fol. 29â— 10 A. D. 1217. The King and Protector at Bristol The English doubtful whether they should adhere to King Henry or Lewis kept his Christmass at Bristol with Walo the Legate and William Mareschal the Protector or Governor of the King and Kingdom At this time there was a fluctuation in the Nobility whether they should submit to young Henry or Lewis The French they hated and despised and the more because Lewis contrary to his Oath had entred upon their Lands Possessions and Castles and placed Soldiers and Strangers in them And at the same time were ashamed to return to the King whom they had deserted being thus perplexed they could not tell which way to steer their course Mount Sorrel Castle Plunderers defeated On the Twentieth of January several Knights and Esquires or other Horsemen went out of Mount-Sorrel Castle to plunder the Countrey The Garrison in Nottingham Castle had notice of it and sent out a party that ingaged them killed Three of their number and took Ten Knights and Twenty four Esquires Servienses prisoners About this time Lewis [1] Ibid. n. 50. A Truce between King Henry and Lewis had notice from his Envoys at Rome that unless He departed out of England the Sentence of Excommunication pronounced against him by Walo the Popes Legate would be confirmed by the Pope Whereupon a Truce was made between King Henry and Lewis until a Moneth after Easter and that all things were to remain in the same State they were in that day The Truce was made until the term was expired He pasâ—eth over Sea In Lent Lewis passes over Sea by which he lost the affection of the English Barons And thereupon William Earl of Salisbury William Earl of Arundel William Earl of Warren Many of the English Barons return to their Allegiance and William Son of the Great Mareschal returned to their Allegiance and afterwards firmly adhaered to young King Henry which very much weakened Lewis his party After [ ] Ibid. fol. 293. n. 40. William Marshal and Ranulph Earl of Chester c. Besiege Mount Sorrel Castle the Solemnity of Easter was past at the instigation of William Mareschal Ranulph Earl of Chester William Earl of Albemarle William Earl of Ferrars Robert de Veteri Ponte Brian de Insula W. de Cantelupo Philip Mart Robert de Gaugi Falcasius with his Castellans and many other Garrison Soldiers met to besiege the Castle of Mount Sorrel wherein Henry de Braibrot was Governor and with him were Ten stout Knights and many other Soldiers There were many vigorous Assaults made and as briskly received and returned Saâ—er Earl of Winton contrives with Lewis how to raise the Siege But the Besieged being close pressed sent to Saher Earl of Winton the Lord or Proprietor of the Castle who was then at London for relief He applies himself to Lewis who was lately return'd from beyond Sea to London that he would send Assistance and raise the Siege and they agreed to send such Force as might not only Relieve the Castle but also subdue the Countrey There went out of London [3 Ibid. n. 50. Six hundred Knights and above 20000 Armed Men Qui omnes aspirabant in aliena who all gaped after Plunder the chief of them were the Earl of Perch Mareschal of France Saher Earl of Winton and Robert Fitz-Walter and many others who were judged very fit for that Expedition They set forth the last of April and marched towards St. Albans Burning and Robbing Towns and Churches spoiling all sorts of Men and cruelly tormented them that they might force from them excessive Ransoms Neither did they spare [ ] Ibid. fol. 294. n. 10. the Abby of St. Albans notwithstanding a little before the Abbar satisfied Lewis They marched from thence to Dunestaple where they took away the Monks Cloaths and with their polluted Hands [5] Ibid. n. 20. snatched away the Holy Reliques from the Altar After many Spoils and much Rapine they went directly to the [6] Ibid. n. 40.50 Mount-Sorrel Castle relieved Lewis his Army besieged Lincoln Castle Castle of Mount-Sorrel and raised the Siege without any opposition From hence they marched to Lincoln and set down before the Castle which Gilbert de Gant had a long time in vain Besieged and made many Assaults but were vigorously repulsed Upon this [7] Ibid. n. 50 William Marshal c. raise an Army for the relief of Lincoln
great Army and Besieged it both by Land and Water Lewis finding himself reduced to great streights signified to the Legat and Mareschall that he would submit to their advice and consent to any thing [1] Ibid. f. 299. n. 10. Lewis offereth a Treaty consistent with his own Honor and without Scandal to his Friends They being very willing to be rid of him send him a [2] f. 299. n. 10. The Legat and William Marshal send him a Form of Peace He accepts it King Henry and Lewis meet at Stanes A. D. 1217. Form of Peace to which if he would Consent he should have free passage and conduct out of England if not they would endeavour the destruction of him and his Accomplices Lewis and his Councellors accepted the offer and sent to the Mareschall and Legat to fix upon a place and day that a speedy Peace might be concluded They appoint a place nigh Stanes by the River Thames where King Henry the Legat and the Mareschall with many others on the one side And Lewis with the Barons on the other side met and agreed upon this Form of Peace on the Eleventh of September Lewis [3] Ibid. n. 20.30.40 The Form of Peace Swore that he and all with him that were Excommunicated would stand to the Judgment of Holy Church and for the future would be faithful to the Pope and Church of Rome That he would forthwith depart the Kingdom of England and never more return again with any ill design during his Life And that he would endeavor what he could to induce King Philip his Father to restore to King Henry all his rights beyond the Seas and that when he should come to be King he would quietly restore them And that he should immediately deliver to the King all those Castles with their Lands he had possessed himself of in England during this War King Henry with the Legat and Mareschall Swore they would restore to the Barons of England and to all others of the Kingdom All their Rights and Inheritance together with the Liberties they before desired for which there arose so great discord between King John and the Barons neither should it be any Damage or Reproach to any that had adhered to the one or to the other side That all Prisoners who had redeemed themselves before this Peace was made and had paid part of the money for their redemption what was paid should not be returned and what remained should be remitted Lewis Borrowed 5000 l. of the Citizens of London and passeth into France That all Prisoners either taken at Lincoln or at Sea whether of the Kings or Lewis his side should without any difficulty or price of redemption be set free After this Lewis and all his Followers were absolved and returned to London where having borrowed 5000 l. Sterling of the Citizens he was by the great Mareschall conducted to the Sea and so passed over into France When the Legat [4] Ibid. n. 40 50. The Bishops Abbats c. that assisted Lewis excepted from absolution The Legat sent out Inquisitions to find out all Clercs that were inclined to Lewis and deprived them of their Benefices absolved Lewis and his followers he excepted all such Bishops Abbats Priors Secular Canons and Clercs who assisted or favoured Lewis and the Barons particularly Simon de Langton and Gervase de Hobrugge who caused Holy Mysteries to be performed by such as were excommunicated They were first deprived of all their Benefices and then forced to go to Rome Soon after Lewis his departure The Legat sent Inquisitors all over England and whomsoever they found the least ingaged or inclined to Lewis and the Barons of what order and Dignity soever they were They first suspended them and then sent them to him who deprived them of all their Benefices The Bishop of Lincoln paid 1100 Marks for his Bishoprick and bestowed them on his own Clercs Hugh Bishop of Lincoln paid to the Popes use 1000 Marks and 100 to the Legat for his Bishoprick whose Example many of the Bishops and Religious followed This year on the sixteenth of July dyed * Ibid. fol. 297. n. 40. A. D. 1218. Pope Innocent the Third To whom succeeded Honorius the Third King Henry [5] Ibid. fol. 300. n. 20 30. Several of the Barons were loath to part with the Lands they had gotten in the late Wars kept his Christmass at Northampton and Falâ—asius supplyed him with all necessaries for the Festival In those days several of the Nobility and others The chief of which were VVilliam Earl of Albemarle Falcasius with his Castellans Robert de Vipont Brian de Lisle Hugo de Bailluel Philip Marc and Robert de Gaugi having in time of War accustomed themselves to Rapine could not forbear exercising the same in time of Peace but forcibly held the Castles with the Lands and Possessions belonging to them of some Bishops and great men contrary to the Kings Will and Command Robert de Gaugi refused to deliver the Castle and Town of Newark to the Bishop of Lincoln The King Besieged it and is yeilded upon Terms but especially Robert de Gaugi though Admonished several times by the King refused to yeild up the Castle and Town of Newark to Hugh Bishop of Lincoln Whereupon the Great Mareschall at the Kings Command raised an Army and Besieged the Castle after eight days Siege Robert de Gaugi capitulated with the Bishop to Deliver the Castle to him upon payment of an Hundred pounds Sterling for the Victuals that was in it the Bishop with the Kings consent did accept the Terms so the Siege was raised and every one went to their own home This Year on the 18th of February the Protector * Append. N. 144. Clercs that adhered to Lewis Banished wrote in the Kings Name to the Sheriffs to make Proclamations in their Counties That all Clercs that had adhered to Lewis and were therefore Excommunicated and not absolved should be Banished and if they departed not the Nation before Mid-Lent they were to be imprisoned And such as were Absolved if they remained Friends to Lewis c. they were however to be Imprisoned He wrote on the 22d of the same Month also to the * Append. N. 145. The Charter of Liberties to be observed Sherifs of the several Counties for the better satisfying the minds of men That they should look after the observation of the Charter of Liberties and the Forest and see all Castles built in the time of War Demolished On the 16th of March in the same year Llewellen Prince of Northwales * Cl. 2. Hen. 3. M. 4. The Prince of North Wales receives in Custody the Kings Castles c. Received in Custody from Gualo the Popes Legat the Kings Castles of Kaermarden and Kaerdigan with their Lands and all appurtenances in the presence of Peter Bishop of Winchester William Marescal Earl of Pembroke and many other Bishops Earls and Barons there named and others
put the rest to flight The Citizens returned into the City meditating revenge and met in great Numbers Serlo the Major hearing of their tumultuous proceedings came to them and advised them to make their complaint of the injury they had received to the Abbat of Westminster and if he would punish the Offenders to take that for sufficient satisfaction Constantine a popular Citizen the chief Author of that Riot But Constantine a man very popular among them opposed this method telling them the Abbat and Steward deserved to have their houses pulled down and levelled with the ground This Counsel was approved of and executed by the rabble to the great prejudice of the Abbat When Hubert de Burgh the Justiciary had notice of these Ryotous proceedings he came to the City with some Troops of Soldiers and Commanded the Principal Citizens should with speed come to him of whom he inquired who were the Authors of this Sedition and Subverters of the Kings City His Answer to the Justiciary and who they were that thus dare presume to break the Kings Peace Constantine answered They had done less then they ought to have done and would stand to what they had done Adding The King had violated his Oath whereupon Lewis justly refused to perform what was covenanted between them When the Iusticiary heard this Confession he dismissed all but Constantine and his Nephew He is Hanged with two others and one Geofry that proclaimed Constantine's Edict whom he ordered to be hanged next day Morning When the Rope was about Constantine's Neck he offered 15000 Marks of Silver for Pardon but to no purpose When the Sentence had been pronounced without noise or the knowledge of the Citisens Falcasius with a Guard carried him by Water upon the Thames to the place of Execution After this * Ibid. n. 50. the Iusticiary and Falcasius i. e. Fawks de Breant with a considerable Guard went into the City and whosoever he found Guilty of the Sedition he imprisoned and caused either their Feet or Hands to be cut off and then set them at Liberty many fled for fear and never returned The King punisheth the City of London for the Riot And turns out the Officers and for a greater punishment to the City the Kings turned out all the City Magistrates and appointed new Prefects Governors or Officers in their place Rex in majorem vindictam omnes Vrbis Magistratus deponens novos in Civitate constituit Praefectos Not long after the King * Append. n. 147. Thirty Hostages given for the security of the City of London named Thirty persons to be Security and Hostages for the Good Behaviour preserving the Peace and faithful Service of the City of London The Vniversity or Community whereof bound themselves to the King by a Chart Sealed with their Commune Seal to deliver them or more to the King or Justiciary whenever they were called for and if any of them dyed to add others On the 29 th of January following the King * Append. n. 148. The King Lets the Office of Chamberlan of London at 100 l. per annum Let out to Farm to William Ionner Citisen of London the Office of Chamberlan of London with all things belonging to it for two years at One hundred pounds a year to be paid into the Exchequer Reserving to himself the Prizes or Customs of Grey Work that is Grey Cloth of Wax and Silk Cloaths to be delivered to the King for his own use by the Hand of the Farmer In the year 1223. the King kept his [5] Ibid. f. 316. n. 50. The Archbishop and great Men desire a Confirmation of their Liberties Christmass at Oxford A. D. 1223. and on the 13th of January met his Barons at London in a Parlement or Conference apud Lundonias veniens cum Baronibus ad Colloquium where the Archbishop of Canturbury and other Great Men Et alii Magnates Requested that the King would confirm the Liberties and free Customs Libertates liberas Consuetudines for which a War was made with his Father urging moreover that when Lewis departed from England both he and all the Nobility of the Kingdom had sworn to observe and cause to be observed those Liberties and therefore could not Râ—fuse to do it William Briwere one of the Kings Counsellors replyed That the Liberties they desired were violenely Extorted and therefore ought not to be observed The Archbishop in a Passion reproved him and said if he loved the King he would not hinder the Peace of the Kingdom The King [6] Ibid. f. 317. l. 3. seeing the Archbishop moved The King promiseth to preserve their Liberties assured them that he had bound himself by Oath to preserve their Liberties and what was Sworn should be observed And having called a Council he forthwith sent his Letters to all the Sherifs of the Kingdom to make inquiry by the Oath of Twelve Knights or Legal Men in every County And causeth Inquisition to be made what they were what were the Liberties in England in the time of King Henry his Grandfather and to make a return of them to London Fifteen days after Easter The Contents of the * Append. n. 149. The Writ of Inquiry directed to Twelve Knights c. Writ it self do in many things differ from this report of Mat. Paris by which the Sheriffs were commanded to make diligent inquiry by the Oaths of Twelve of the most legal and discreet Knights of their Counties in a full County Court what Customs and Liberties King John his Father had the day in which the War began between him and his Barons concerning Lands and other things within Burghs and without and cause them to be proclaimed and observed in their Counties and to cause the Inquisition and Writ to be returned to the King at Westminster on the Morrow of the close of Easter This year while William Mareschal [7] fol. 317. n. 10. Lewelin King of Wales takes two of the Marshals Castles The Marshal retakes them And kills 9000 Welsh Earl of Pembroke was busied in Ireland Leolin King of the Welch took Two of his Castles and put all to the Sword that he found in them and placed Welch-men in their room The Mareschal having notice of what was done returned with great speed into England and forthwith Besieged these Castles and retook them and cut off the Heads of all the Welch-men and then marched into Leolin's Countrey and wasted all before him with Fire and Sword Having totally defeated the Welch He took and slew about 9000 few escaping by flight After this the same Lewelin Prince of North-Wales acknowledged by his * Pat. 7. Hen 3. M. 2. dors Lewelin binds himself to give King Henry satisfaction for the damages done him Chart Sealed with his Seal and witnessed by many Bishops Earls and Barons That he had Sworn to give satisfaction to his Lord Henry King of England and his People within
a reasonable time to be prefixed by the Archbishop of Canturbury for the Damage done them by him and his People from the day of the taking of the Castle of Kynardesly unto the day of his Absolution that is to say Saturday the 7th of October in the 7th year of King Henry's Reign and for the performance hereof were bound with him Mereduc the Son of Robert and many others This year about the First of August dyed [8] Ibid. n. 30 Philip King of France dies Philip King of France when King Henry had notice of it he sent the Archbishop of Canterbury with three other Bishops to King Lewis to demand the restitution of Normandy King Henry demands the restitution of Normandy from King Lewis with all other his Transmarine Dominions according to his Oath when he left England King Lewis answered that he was justly possessed of Normandy and other Dominions and was ready to make it appear in his own Court if the King of England would come thither Et ibidem juri parere and stand to the Law Who refuseth to restore them And taxeth him with violation of his Oath Adding that the King of England had violated his Oath in putting those of his party he had taken at Lincoln to a a grievous Ransome And also that those Liberties for which the War was begun that were Granted and Sworn to at his departure were not observed when the Archbishop and the other Bishops could obtain no other Answer they returned into England and gave the King an Account of it This year the Great Men of [9] fol. 318. n. 20. The Great Men complain of Hubert de Burgh England Magnates Angliae complained and murmured against Hubert de Burgh the Justiciary alledging that he exasperated the King against them and that he did not duely administer Justice But that which more especially provoked them was That those Messengers he had sent to Rome were returned with a Bull from the Pope directed to the Archbishops of England and their Suffragans declaring the King to be of full Age The Pope declares the King of full age and that all the Affairs of the Kingdom should be managed by him and his Council The words of the Bull were as followeth Quatenus Authoritate Apostolica denunciarent Comitibus Baronibus Militibus aliis Vniversis qui custodias habebant Castrorum Honorum Villarum Quae ad Regis Dominium spectabant ut contnuo visis Literis Regi illas redderent contradictores autem per censuram Ecclesiasticam ad satisfactionem compellerent That by Apostolic Authority they should declare to the Earls Barons Knights and all others who had the Custody of the King's Castles Honors and Towns That upon sight of these Letters they render them to the King And whoever refused they should compel by Ecclesiastical Censure Notwithstanding the greatest part of the [1] Ibid. n. 30 The Earls and Barons refuse to deliver up the King's Castles c. Earls and Barons although admonished by the Bishops did not render up their several Trusts but rather conspired together to put themselves in Arms to disturb the Peace of the Nation then give the King satisfaction in the premisses In the year 1224. the King [2] The Earl of Chester threatens the King and Justiciary The Archbishop threatens to Excommunicate him kept his Christmass at Northampton A. D. 1224. together with the Archbishop of Canturbury and his Suffragans and a great number of Military Men But the Earl of Chester with his Conspirators kept that Feast at Leicester swelling against and threatning both the King and the Justiciary because he was required to deliver up to the King the Castles and Lands he had in his Custody The next day the Archbishop with his Suffragans Excommunicated all disturbers of the King and Kingdom and Invaders of the Church or its Rights and gave notice to the Earl of Chester and his Complices that unless the next day they resigned into the Kings hands all the Castles and Honors that belonged to the Crown they should be all excommunicated by name as the Pope had commanded The Earl and those that were with him fearing the Kings power He yields up all the King's Castles and Lands and dreading the Church Censures came to Northampton and submitted and rendred the Castles and Honors that were in their custody into the King's hands However their indignation was not appeased because the Iusticiary was not removed The Authors [3] fol. 320. n. 10. The chief disturbers of the Peace of this disturbance were the Earl of Chester the Earl of Albemarle John Constable of Chester Falcasius with his Castellans Robert de Vipont Brian de Lisle Peter de Malo-Leone Philip Marc Ingelrard de Athie William de Cantelupo and William his Son and many others which did very much endeavor to disturb the Peace of the Kingdom This year Lewis [4] Ibid. The King of France appears before Rochel King of France gathered together a great Army and went to Rochel and offered them a great Summ of Money to Surrender the Town and Swear Allegiance to him The Rochellers seeing themselves * See Hubert de Burghs answer in Append n. â—… He Buys the Town forsaken by the King of England consented and delivered up the Town to the King of France who placed a Garrison in the Town and Castle and returned home without shedding one drop of Blood In the Octaves of Holy Trinity the King at a Parliament [5] Ibid. n. 30 A Parliament at Northamton to consider of â—he Kings Dominions beyond Sea Their intentions frustrated by the Rebellious Practices of Falcasius de Brent A. D. 1224. at Northampton met the Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls Barons and many others to treat about the Affairs of the Kingdom Convenerunt ad Colloquium apud Northampton Rex cum Archiepiscopis Episcopis Comitibus Baronibus multis aliis de Regni negotiis tractaturi The King being willing to take the advice of his Great Men uti consilio Magnatum concerning his Dominions beyond Sea which the King of France had in his possessions But the following Rebellious Practice broke those measures Martin de Pateshulle Thomas de Muleton and Henry de Braiboâ— the Kings Iusticiaries at Dunstable had set a very great Fine upon Falcasius de Brent for the Rapine and Spoyls he had committed As soon as he heard of it he Fortified his Castle at Bedford and sent out some Armed men to take the Iusticiaries and bring them Prisoners to Bedford who Imprisoned one of the Kings Justices in Bedford Castle But having notice of his Design two of them made their Escape and Henry de Braibrock was taken and imprisoned in the Castle [6] Ibid. n. 40 The King and the Council being highly displeased at this insolence and injury offered to his Justiciary it was unanimously resolved to lay all other business aside and by force and Arms to reduce the Castle
Person or Seal and upon that account was invalid The people Murmur and accuse Hubert de Burgh This occasioned great Murmurings every one accusing the Justiciary and looking upon him to be the Author of this disturbance because the King was wholly guided by him Soon after the [9] Ibid. n. 40 Religious and all others had notice that if they would enjoy their Liberties they should renew their Charters otherwise the Old ones should be no advantage to them and what they were to pay for them was left to the discretion of the Justiciary This year Dyed [1] Ibid n. 50. Honorius the Pope Dyes Gregory the ninth chosen The King sends to his Great men in France Pope Honorious and Gregory the Ninth Bishop of Hostia succeeded him March 18th About Easter the Arch-Bishop of York the Bishop of Carlile and Philip de Albiney returned from beyond Sea They were sent to the Great men of those Countries which of Antient * That is Normandy and Anjou Britany and Poictou To induce them to return to his Obedience They had before done Homage to the King right belonged to the King of England And were to induce them by large promises to receive King Henry and Acknowledge him their Natural Lord. But the King of France by his Mothers Contrivance made Peace with those Barons and had received their Homages before King Henry 's Messengers came thither so they returned without effecting any thing In May following Richard the [2] f. 337. n. 10. Richard Earl of Cornwall returns into England Hubert de Burgh is made Earl of Kent The King and his Brother Richard Disagree Kings Brother came into England and was joyfully received both by the King and the Great men This year Hubert de Burgh the Justiciary was made Earl of Kent by the King and by Cincture with the Sword of the County In the same year on the 9th of July a great difference arose between King 3 Henry and his Brother Richard Earl of Cornwall upon this occasion King John had given to Waleran Castellan of Berchamsâ—ead a German a Maner that belonged to the Earldom of Cornwall which when Earl Richard understood he seized it until Waleran made out by what right he claimed it As soon as Waleran had notice of it he made his complaint to the King whereupon the King sent to his Brother forthwith upon sight of his Letters to render the Maner to Walran Earl Richard in great hast went to the King and pleaded his right to the aforesaid Maner offering to stand to the Judgment of his Court Magnatum Regni and of the Great men of the Kingdom The King and the Justiciary hearing him name the Great men were highly enraged and commaded him either to yeild the Maner or for ever depart the Kingdom to which Earl Richard replied That he would neither part with the Maner nor leave the Kingdom sine judicio parium suorum without the Judgment [4] Ibid. n. 30 40 50. The Justitiary adviseth the King to secure his Brother of his Peers and forthwith made what hast he could to his own House The Justiciary when he heard his Answer fearing he might Disturb the Peace of the Kingdom advised the King to Secure him and set a Guard upon him The Earl having notice of this Design went immediately to Redding and from thence to * i. e. Marlborough He Confederates with the Great men against the King Merleberg where he met with his Friend and Sworn Confederate William Mareschall to whom he declared what passed between the King and him together they went to the Earl of Chester and gave him an account what had happened from thence they went to Stamford where in a short time according to appointment met with Horse and Arms Ranulph Earl of Chester William Mareschall Richard Earl of Cornwall Gilbert Earl of Glocester William Earl of Warren Henry Earl of Hereford William Earl of Ferrars William Earl of Warwick with many Barons and a great multitude of Armed men They Demand the Charters which were Cancelled may be new Sealed The King gives his Brother satisfaction who entred into a Confederacy to force the King both to satisfie for this injury that was done to his Brother Richard which they imputed to the Iusticiary and to restore those Charters of Liberties lately cancelled at Oxford Sealed with his own Seal Upon this the King appointed them to meet him at Northampton the 3d of August where he gave all his Mothers Ioynture to his Brother Richard the Great men urging it together with all the Lands that belonged to the Earl of Brittain in England which were the Earl of Bologn's lately Deceased so every one departed peaceably and satisfyed In the year 1228. the King [5] Ibid. f. 344. n. 20. The King appoints new Measures of Grain Wine and Ale kept his Christmass at York but soon after came directly to London In his journey he found the Measures of Grain Wine and Ale to be false He commanded some of them to be broken and the rest to be burnt and ordered others of a larger size to be made and the weight of bread to be increased and Commanded the Offenders to be severely fined This year July 9th Dyed [6] f. 350. l. 1 Stephan Langton Dyes The King Refuseth to accept the person the Monks did choose The Suffragan Bishops also refuse him All parties Appeal to the Pope He defers the Confirmation Stephen Langton Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and the Monks of Canturbury obteined leave of the King to choose one of their own Church They having made choice of Walter de Hemesham presented him to the King who refused to accept him both because his Father was hanged being Convicted of Theft and also because in the time of the Interdict he had appeared against his Father King John The Suffragan Bishops of Canturbury refused to accept him because he had corrupted a Nun and had Children by her and also because he ought not to be chosen without them Both sides apply themselves to the Pope One to get the Election confirmed and the Other to hinder it When the Pope saw both parties vigorously prosecuted their Suit by the Advice of his Cardinals he determined nothing but put it off till the Day after Ash-wednesday following In August following the Knights and Soldiers that were in Montgomery Castle [7] Ibid. n. 30 40 50. The Welch disturb the English in making a way through the Woods by the Assistance of the Country people designed to make the way through an adjacent Wood more passable and secure for Travellers and when they were at work in clearing the Thickets the Welch on a sudden came upon them killed some and forced the rest to retire into the Castle and presently besieged it When King Henry had notice of it he and the Justiciary to whom the King had given the Castle came speedily with a small Army and raised the Siege When he had
enough to carry over one half of the Army When this came to the Kings knowledge he was highly enraged and laid the whole blame upon [1] Ibid. n. 40 The King accuseth the Justiciary for that Defect The Earl of Britan comes for the King Hubert de Burgh his Justiciary and openly called him Traytor reproaching him for receiving 5000 Marks from the Queen of France to put a stop to his design at length the King was raised to such a height of passion that he drew his Sword and would have Killed the Iusticiary had nor Ranulph Earl of Chester and some others interposed and prevented it On the 9th of October following Henry Earl of Brittain landed in England to conduct the King over Sea as he was bound by former Agreement and Oath who advised the King to lay aside all thoughts of passing over Sea till Easter following because it was dangerous Sayling and a Winter Voyage might be to his loss Upon this the King gave [2] Ibid. n. 50. The Justiciary reconciled to the King The Earl of Britan restored to his rights in England every one liberty to go home again and the Justiciary was reconciled to him Then that Earl did Homage to the King contra omnes homines de Britannia against all men of Brittain and the King restored to him all his right in England and having given him 5000 Marks for the defence of his own Dominions he dismissed him In the year 1230. A. D. 1230. the King [3] f. 364. n. 40. The King of England and King of Scots meet at York at Christmass held his Court at York with the King of Scots who was invited thither together with the Archbishop of the place Earls Barons Knights Et familia magna nimis and an over great multitude of their followers Having celebrated the Festivity with great joy and liberality for three days the King of Scots returned into his own Country and the King of England to London This year [4] f. 365. n. 10. A great Summ of Money Granted to the King the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats and Priors throughout all England gave the King a great Summ of Money for the recovering his Rights which were taken from his Father beyond Sea And upon the same Account the Citisens of London were put to a grievous Redemption and the Jews forced to pay the third part of all their substance On Easter following the King [5] f. 365. n. 20. The King passeth over into Britany The Earl thereof delivers up his Towns and Castles to him Many of the Nobility did Homage and Swear fealty gathered together a very great Army of all that ought him Military Service at Reding and Marched from thence to Portsmouth the 30th of April and there took Ship with the greatest part of his Army and Landed at St. Malo on the 3d of May. He was very kindly received by the Earl of Brittain who delivered up to him the strong Towns and Castles of that Country and many of the Nobility did Homage and Swore Fealty to him But Andrew de Viteri with some others refused and fortified their Castles As soon as the King of France heard of this he raised an Army and came to Anâ—ou and posted himself there to hinder King Henry 's March into Poictou who continued yet at Nants expecting the residue of his Army About this time [6] Ibid. n. 50 Discord between the French Nobility there happened a great discord among the French Nobility many of them as was reported being Confederated with the King of England and Earl of Brittain the chief of which were the Duke of Burgundy the Earl of Bologne the Earl of Drius the Earl of Mascu the Earl of St. Paul the Earl of Bar They Arm against the Earls of Champaign and Flanders Engeram de Curci and Robert de Courteney these declared War against the Earls of Champagne and Flanders and having been forty days in the Siege of Anjou obteined leave of their King and returned home The King seeing he could not keep them there presently followed and endeavoured to make Peace between them and the Earls of Champagne and Flanders but could not They entred Champagne and destroyed all before them with Fire and Sword The Earl of Champaign Defeated The Earl raised an Army to oppose them but was soon defeated and put to flight whom they persued to the Gates of Paris [7] fol. 366. n. 10. Suspected for Poysoning of King Lewis and of too much Familiarity with the Kings Mother That which moved these Great men so much against the Earl was That they suspected him to have a hand in poysoning King Lewis at Abignion of which they had accused him before the young King and challenged him to answer it by Duel But through the powerful influence of the Queen the Kings Mother he would hear nothing against him Hereupon they left the Court and occasioned great Commotions in France disdaining to have such a Mistress as had polluted herself with the unchast actions both of this Earl and the Popes Legat. While King Henry and William Marshal were busied in France [8] Ibid. n. 20 The Irish endeavour to Extirpate the English the Irish thought they had a fair opportunity to rid themselves of the English gathered a great Army under the Conduct of the King of Connaught who ravaged and destroyed with Fire and Sword the King of Englands Country When Gaufrid de Marisco the Kings Justiciary in those parts heard what they had done by the assistance of Walter de Lasci They are Defeated and Richard de Burgh raised an Army and by Stratagem defeated them and slew 20000 of them and took their King and kept him close Prisoner About the same time [9] Ibid. n. 40. Several Noblemen of Normandy invite King Henry into that Countrey Fulco Paganel and William his Brother Noblemen of Normandy came to King Henry in Brittain and swore Fealty and did Homage to him and also about Sixty Knights stout and powerful Men who perswaded him to enter Normandy with an Army and he should not in the least doubt success The King liked the Advice but Hubert de Burgh the Iusticiary would not suffer him to follow it alledging the Attempt to be every way dangerous He was unseasonably diverted to their ruine So these Noblemen went away miserably disappointed for the King of France forthwith seized their Castles and Estates After this by the [1] Ibid. n. 50. The King receives the Homages of many People in Anjou Poictou and Gascoigny advice of Hubert de Burgh the King marched with his Army through Anjou into Poictou and from thence into Gascoigny where having received their Homages and secured the Countrey he returned into Poictou and received the Homages of many persons in this Cavalcade he took the Castle of Mirebean In the Month of * Ibid. f. 267. n. 10. A Parlement or Colloquium in France Peace made between the
the Castle of Divises under the Custody of four of their Knights and made Lawrence a Clerc of St. Albans Steward of the Lands Granted him who had been a faithful friend and great comfort to him in all his Afflictions The Substance of this Composition or Judgment is to be found upon Record though it doth not well agree with the exact Circumstances of time and the Crimes objected in every Punctilio during this Transaction hitherto The * Append. n. 152. Record says That the Pope wrote to King Henry To correct the Injuries Hubert de Burgh had done to the Roman Chucch and the * See before for this Matter Italian Clercs here in England and That thereupon the King sâ—nt to Arrest his Body and bring him to Answer before him for that very thing Especially Hubert having notice of this fled into a Chappel and those that followed him though they had no order to do it took him out of the Chappel and carried him to London when the King heard of this being Desirous to maintein the liberty of the Church Commanded him to be carried back to the same Chappel in which when he had staid many days he was asked whether he would remain in the Chappel or go out and stand Tryal in the Kings Court concerning the same Injury and others which should there be objected against him by the King and many others who many ways complained of him At length he voluntarily chose to come out and stand to Law yet he begged the Kings Mercy and so went out and the Kings Officers that were there present received him carried him to London and delivered him to the Constable of the Tower The King not satisfied sent Stephan de Segrave then Justiciary John de Lascy Earl of Lincoln Brian de Lisle and others to know whether he was forced or went out voluntarily He answered he went out freely and not for want of Victuals or any other thing and that he was ashamed he had staid there so long Then the King Commanded he should be out of the custody of the Constable of the Tower that he might come freely to his Court and so he came to Cornhul in London upon the Eve of St. Martin and appeared before Richard Earl of Cornwal William Earl Warren Richard Marshal Earl of Pembroke John Earl of Lincoln Stephan Segrave Justiciary Ralph Fitz-Nicholas and others the Kings Tenents or Feudataries there being where when he was accused he would make no defence nor undergo the Sentence of the Court but submitted himself to the Kings pleasure concerning his Body Lands and Goods The King at the instance of the Great Men and the Petition of Hubert and his Friends and Relations and by the permission of those that accused him Respited the Judgment notwithstanding it was drawn up in Court and voluntarily Granted him these Terms That having delivered to the King all the Lands Tenements and Liberties which he held of him in Capite and of King John his Father and all Writings and Instruments that concerned them Then he should have and retain the Lands and Tenements which descended to him from his Antecessors and all the Lands and Tenements he held of others then the King yet so as he should answer to all his other Accusers according to the Custom of the Kingdom and all his Chattels wheresoever they were as well Gold Silver Money or other Goods and his Body to remain at the Castle of Divises in the custody of Richard Earl of Cornwal William Earl Warren Richard Marshalâ— Earl of Pembroke and John Earl of Lincoln until he was delivered by the Commune Council of the King and of all the foresaid Barons his Keepers and of all the Great Men of the Land And if he should by any ways or means Break or endeavour to Break Prison then the Judgment was to take effect and wheresoever or by whomsoever he should be found he was to be used as an Out-law Toward the latter end of this year in December Lewelin * Append. n. 153. Granted and promised to stand to the determination of Ralph Bishop of Chichester and Chancellor Alexander Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry Richard Marshal Earl of Pembroke John de Lascy Earl of Lincoln and Constable of Chester Stephan de Segrave Justiciary of England and Ralph Fitz Nicholas the Kings Steward together with Jolenevet Lewelin's Steward Werrenoc his Brother Iman Vachan and David a Clerc concerning Amends to be made for the excesses on both sides for the restitution of Lands and Possessions and what Money was to be paid for Damages done In the year 1233. King Henry at Christmass [6] fol. 384. n. 20 30 40. A. D. 1233. The English Nobility removed from the Kings Counsels kept his Court at Worcester where by the advice of Peter Bâ—shop of Winchester as it was reported he removed all Bishops Earls Barons and Noblemen from his Council and would trust no one but the aforesaid Bishop and Peter de Rivallis his Kinsman So that the management of all publick Affairs was committed to them The Poictovins and Brittans were now invited into England Poictovins and Brittans called into England The Wardships of the Nobility committed to them The English complain of it in vain and there came over 2000 Knights and Servants whâ— were placed in several Castles in Garrison to whom the easy King committed the Wardships of the Nobility which afterwards much degenerated through the ignoble Marriages with Forreigners And when any Englishman complained of their burthens and oppression to the King they were hindred of remedy through the powerful influence of the Bishop of Winchester When [7] Ibid. n. 50. Richard Earl Marshal speaks boldly to the King Concern in the Poictovins Richard Earl Mareschal saw both the Noble and Ignoble oppressed and the Laws of the Kingdom laid aside He as a lover of Justice with some other Great Men Associatis sibi quibusdam Magnatibus went boldly to the King and told him publickly that by pernicious Counsels he called in Poictovins and Strangers to the great oppression of his Natural Men and violation of their Laws and Liberties Wherefore they humbly supplicated him to correct these disorders in the Government otherwise both He and the rest of the Great Men would withdraw themselves from his Counsels so long as he made use of Forreigners To whom the Bishop of Winchester replyed The Bishop of Winchesters Answer to him That the King might call whatsoever Strangers he pleased for the defence of his Kingdom and Crown and also such and so many as might reduce his proud and rebellious Subjects to due Obedience When the Mareschal and the rest heard this Answer [8] fol. 385. lin 2. they retired from Court promising faithfully to stand by one another in that cause usque ad divisionem corporis anima to the very parting of Body and Soul The last year in Autumn [9] Ibid. n. 40. The Pope voids the Election of John Blund
the Pope That there were no such Peers in England as in France and therefore it was lawful for the King of England by the Justices he appointed to Banish any guilty persons out of the Kingdom and by Judgment to condemn them When the Bishops heard this they unanimously Threatned by name to Excommunicate all the Kings principal Counsellors In the top of the list stood Peter Bishop Winchester Peter de Rivallis Stephen Segrave Justiciary and Robert Passelew Treasurer The Bishop of Winchester alledged for himself That he was Consecrated Bishop by the Pope and was thereby exempt from their Authority and to prevent the Sentence appealed to the Pope Then the Bishops Excommunicated all those who alienated the Kings mind from his Natural Subjects and all those that disturbed the Peace of the Kingdom When in that Conference by an express the King was certified the Mareschal [2] Ibid. n. 30. The King commanded the Bishops to Excommunicate the Mareschal but they refused had retaken his Castle he was much troubled and Commanded all the Bishops to Excommunicate him but they utterly refused it because as they said he did thereby only recover what was his Right Then the King Summoned all that ought him Military Service to meet at Glocester with Horse and Arms the Day after All Saints The [3] Ibid. n. 40. King having gathered together a great Army at Glocester Marched towards Wales but the Mareschal had before destroyed all the Forage so that in a short time through want of Provision the King was forced to retire with his Army to the Castle of Grosmund when the Mareschal by his spies understood that the King lodged within the Castle and the greatest part of his Army Quartered without in Tents he came by Night and entred the Camp The Kings Army defeated by the Mareschals policy and put the whole Army into such disorder that they immediately fled and left 500 Horses and all their Baggage for a Prey to the Mareschal who would not suffer any of the Kings Soldiers either to be taken or hurt so that only two of the whole Army and they through their own indiscretion fell by the Sword The King seeing himself left alone and encompassed with Enemies placed his Ravaging Poictovins [4] f. 390. l. 2. Ruptarios Pictavenses in his Castles to hinder the Incursions of the Welch under the Command of John de Monmouth and Radulph de Toeny and returned to Glocester Then the Mareschal [5] fol. 390. n. 10. The Mareschal surprized by ambush and difficulty escaped Marched towards Monmouth which was Fortified and defended by Baldwin de Gysnes with his Poictovins and Flemmings to whom the King had committed the Town who seeing the Mareschal viewing the Castle with some few Soldiers by Ambush almost surprised him and he had been taken Prisoner had not his own Valour and the Bravery of some that were with him rescued him out of their hands in this Skirmish Baldwin was so desperately wounded that he was taken up half Dead which made them to leave the Mareschal and retire with their Captain into the Town When the rest of the Army [6] Ibid. n. 50. hâ—ard what had befaln their General they came with great fury and revenged themselves upon the Strangers killing and taking Captive most of those that came out of the Town Hubert de Burgh [7] fol. 3â—â— n. 10 20 30. being prisoner in the Castle of Divises in Wiltshire had notice from a friend at Court That the Bishop of Winchester his great Enemy had earnestly desired of the King the custody of that Castle that so as it was said he might have an opportunity to dispatch him Upon this Information Hubert Hubert de Burgh endeavoured his escape but without success by the assistance of two Servants that waited on him made his escape on Michaelmass-Eve out of the Castle and got into the Parish Church So soon as it was known he was gone out of the Castle many of the Garrison went out with Lanters Clubs and Arms to seek him How he was Treated by the Soldiers They found him in the Church before the Altar with a Cross in his Hand they beat and banged him driving him and the two that helped him to make his escape into the Castle and put him under a strict Guard When the Bishop of Salisbury heard what was done The Bishop of Salisbury Excommunicated them for violating the Churches priviledge he went to the Castle and Commanded those that had violated the priviâ—dge of the Church that they should carry him back and leave him in the same state they found him They told the Bishop they had rather Hubert should be hanged then themselves Whereupon he Excommunicated all by Name that refused to do what he bad them and with the Bishop of London and other Bishops obtained his liberty of the King and he was sent back to the Church Decimo quinto Calendarum Novembris That is on the 18th of October * Ibid. n. 40. The King upon this being very angry ordered the Sherif of the County so to guard the Church as he might be starved for want of Victuals 'T is certain Hubert made his escape and as certain he was sent back to the Church before the 18th of October For on the 15th of that Moneth the King [8] Append. n. â—54 Letter to the Good Men of Wiltshire to let them know he had sent Ralph de Bray and Ralph de Norwich his Justices to receive the Abjuration of the Kingdom from Hubert de Burgh if he would not come out of the Church and stand to the Law in the Kings Court or to do him Justice in the Kings Court if he would come out of the Church and answer there as he had agreed to do But if he would do neither the Wiltshire Men were commanded diligently to guard the Church and Churchyard as the Justices should direct On the 30th of the same Month Hubert by the [9] Paris f. 389. n. 30. Hubert escaped into Wales habited like a Soldier assistance of his Armed Friends was taken out of the Church by force and having been by them Armed like a Soldier made his escape in that disguise into Wales and joyned himself to the Kings Enemies In the year 1234. the King kept [1] f. 393. n. 4â— A. D. 1234. his Christmass at Glocester with a very small Court because many of the Great Men that suffered so much at the Castle of Grosmund were retired and could make no appearance On the day after Christmass-day [2] Ibid n. 50. The Marescal defeats John of Monmouth John de Monmouth having gathered together a great number of Soldiers designed privily to attaque the Mareschal but being Countertricked by the Mareschals Policy he was defeated and a great number of his Soldiers slain and he narrowly escaped [3] fol. 394. n. 10 20. And spoiled the Estates and Goods of the Kings principal Counsellors
Baggage was taken which so fretted the King of France that he gathered together what Forces he could and was resolved to invade Brittain This affrighted the Earl so much that he desired a Truce till All-Saints following which was granted upon delivery of three Castles and upon condition that iâ— in that time the King of England came not personally to his Relief he should deliver all Britanny and his Castles there to the King of France In the mean time he sent to the King of England to know whether he would come over in person to his assistance If not He would deliver up all Britanny to the King of France King Henry refused to assist the Earl of Brittain any longer King Henry answered the Revenues of his Crown were not sufficient for the Defence of that Countrey as he found by the three last years expences and was wearied in being at so great charge to so little purpose When the Earl had received this Answer he went directly to the King of France with a Rope about his Neck and [8] Ibid. n. 40. Brittanny surrendred to the French acknowledged himself a Traytor and then surrendred to him all Britanny with the Towns and Castles The King of France told him he was a most wicked Traytor and accordingly deserved a most shameful death yet he would grant him Life and Britanny to his Son as long as he lived and after his death it should be annexed to the Crown of France When King Henry heard what he had done [9] Ibid. n. 50. The Earl of Brittain turns Pyrate He seized on all Rights and Honors that belonged to him in England This miserable Earl being thus spoiled of all his Honors and Revenues betook himself to the Seas and became an execrable Pyrate In the year 1235. King Henry at Christmass kept his Court at Westminster with very many Bishops [1] fol. 409. n. 40. A. D. 1235. and great Men of the Kingdom About Candlemass [2] Ibid. n. 50. Stephen Segrave and Robert Passelew paid each 1000 Marks but were not received into the Kings former Favour as they expected About Easter following Peter [3] fol. 410. n. 50. Peter Bishop of Winchester goeth to Rome to assist the Pope in his Wars Bishop of Winchester at the Popes command went to Rome to assist him in his Wars against the Citizens of Rome between whom and the Pope there was a very great difference The Pope well knew the Bishop was very rich and also experienced in Military Affairs being brought up under the Magnificent and Warlike King Richard in his Youth and understood better how to Fight then to Preach This year Isabell the Kings Sister was [4] fol. 414. n. 40. Isabell the Kings Sister Married to the Emperor Married to Frederic Emperor of Germany and was conducted to the Emperor by the Archbishop of Cologne and Duke of Lovain [5] fol. 417. n. 30. Her Portion 0â—â—00 Marks for whose Marriage the King received two Marks of every Plough-land and gave to the Emperor for her Portion 30000 Marks The Words are in Paris Rex cepit carucagâ—um duâ—s Marcas de Caruca But it ought to have been Rex cepit Scutagium duas Marcas de Scuto For there was never so great a Tax upon a Plough-land See the Prior of Coventry 's Plea Communia de Termino Sancti Hillarii 17 E. 3. with the Kings Remembrance in the Exchequer Est compertum etiam in quodam Rotulo compotorum Regis Henrici Titulato Auxilium Episcoporum Abbatum Priorum concessum ad sororem Regis Henrici maritandum Frederâ—co Imperatori videlicet de quolibet Scuto duas Marcas Two Marks of every Knights Fee In the year 1236 The King at Christmass [6] fol. 419. n. 50. A. D. 1236. The King Marries Alienor the Earl of Provence his Daughter kept his Court at Winchester and on the 14th of January was Married at Canturbury by Edmund Arch-Bishop of that place to Alienor Second Daughter to Reimund Earl of Provence and she was most splendidly and solemnly Crowned [7] fol. 420. n. 30. Queen at Westminster on the 19th of that Moneth After the celebration of the Nuptials was past the King went from London to Merton where he met his Great Men to Treat with them about the Affairs of the Kingdom At this time and place were made the Laws [8] Poultons Statutes f. 9. called the Statutes of Merton by the deliberation and consent only of the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and his fellow Bishops and the major part of the Earls and Barons by the Grant of the King Die Mercurii in crastino Sancti Vincentii in Curia Domini Regis apud [9] Annal. Burton f. 287 Merton Coram Domini Rege Henrico coram venerabili Patre Edmundo Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo Coâ—piscopis suis coram majori parte Comitum Baronum nostrorum Angliae pro Corona Domini Regis Reginae pro cummuni utilitate totius Angliae Provisum fuit tam a praedicto Archiepiscopo Episcopis Comitibus Baronibus quam a nobis concessum Quod de caetero isti articuli teneantur in Regno nostro Angliae Thither came the Emperors Messengers with Letters from him to desire the King without delay to send over [1] Paris f. 421. n. 50. The Emperor desires the King to send Richard his Brother to his assistance against France Richard Earl of Cornwal his Brother to his assistance against the King of France whereby the King of England might not only recover what he had lost but also much enlarge his Transmarine Dominions To whom the King by the advice of his Great Men returned this Answer That they could not judge it safe or expedient to permit one that was so young and the only and Apparent Heir Vnicus manifestus Haeres Regni of the Crown and hope of the Kingdom to expose his person to the hazards of War The Kings Answer and Excuse But if his Imperial Excellency would make choice of any other of the Nobility or Great Men of the Kingdom they would readily yield to his commands and give what assistance they were able Then the Messengers returned with this Answer to the Emperor Notwithstanding the Solemn Truce that had been made for two years from the 25 th of July The Truce between England and Wales violated of the Feast of St. James in the 18th of Hen. A. D. 1234. to the same day in the 20th of his Reign A. D. 1236. yet there were many Land Piracys committed in the time much Plundering and Robbing which they Termed interception for on the sixth of March that year Ralph * Append. n. 157. Commissioners appointed to inspect Damages Bishop of Hereford the Dean of Hereford Walter de Clifford and Walter de Beuchamp were again constituted Dictators of amends to be made for Damages done on both sides and for the Interceptions made as was said Prince Lewelin of Averfrau
and Morgan of Carleon concerning the Castle of Carleon And after this Arbitration or Determination what amends was to be made on both sides Edmund Archbishop of Canturbury renewed the * Append. n. 158. The Truce renewed Truce for one year longer That is until the Feast of St. James in the One and Twentieth year of his Reign between King Henry and Prince Lewelin and all that were openly concerned on either side so as the King and Prince should be in the same possession of Lands and Tenements Men and Homages as they were the Day of the making this Truce Saving to Morgan de Carleon his Lands and Chattels which Gilbert Earl Marâ—hal possessed himself of within the time of the Truce If any Lands or Castles had been seised During the Truce no Amends were to be expected for them but for goods or moveables amends was to be made for them by the Arbitrators which were sometime called Correctors sometimes Dictators of amends The Conditions on which it was to continue The Truce still to continue so as no Namia Reprisals or Distresses were to be taken for any Interception made of moveables within the time of the Truce nor for any contention before the making of it No new Castles were to be Built or Fortified in the Marches or those which were Demolished repaired during the Truce and the Lands in the Marches were to remain Commune according to the Stipulation in the last Truce A. D. 12â—6 On the 29 of April the King [3] fol. 429. n 30. A conference at London called the great men of England Congregati sunt magnates Angliae ad Colloquium together at London to treat about the Affairs of the Kingdom and on the first day of the Assembly he removed into the Tower of London but not one of the Great men would come to him whereupon he came again to his Pallace and in treating of many things for the Good of the Realm Unjust Sherifs removed and Corruptions in that Office prevented the King laudably performed one thing which was to remove all Sherifs that were unjust and unfaithful in the discharge of their Office and substituted men of Birth and Estates in their Room who would not so readily be corrupted by Gifts and Rewards and made them Swear they would receive no other Presents but Meat and Drink and that very moderatly In this Assembly the King of Scots by his Messengers required of the King the restitution of such Rights as belonged to him by Charter The King of Scots Demands and the Testimony of many great men but nothing was determined in that Affair At the same time was a great difference between Richard Earl of Cornwal and Richard Sward which the King endeavoured to compose but could not Several of the Court Officers removed and thereupon he Banished Sward the Kingdom He likewise removed Ralph Fitz-Nicholas the Steward of his House and many other great Officers of his Houshold both from their Offices and his Council and [4] f. 430. l. 1. The Chancellor refused to deliver the great Seal required the Bishop of Chichester his Chancellour to deliver up the Great Seal but he refused Affirming he received it by the Common Council of the Kingdom Communi Consilio Regni and would not resign it up to any one without their Consent At this time the Emperor sent to demand the Money King Henry had promised with his Sister Some time in May [5] fol. 431. n. 20. Peter de Rivallis Rivallis and Segrave received into favour and Stephan Segrave were received into the Kings Favor On the 8th of [6] Ibid. The King thought such grants invalid that wanted the Popes Confirmation June the King called the Great men of England together at Winchester where the King by virtue of the Popes Bull endeavoured to void some Grants he had made before he was Married alledging they were invalid because they wanted the Popes Confirmation to whom the Right of the Kingdom belonged ad quem jus regni Spectabat conferre The Great men were much surprised at the Kings endeavors to enslave his Kingdom to such base Conditions This year the [7] f. 432. n. 40. The King of Scots meeteth the King of England at York King by the advice of his Great men went to York to compose the difference between him and Alexander King of Scots who affirmed he had not only a Charter but the Testimonies of many Bishops Earls and Barons of King Johns Grant of the County of Northumberland to him upon the Marriage of his Daughter Iohanna Adding That if he would not peaceably restore unto him his Right He would recover it by force That which encouraged the King of Scots to make this Demand at this time was What encouraged him to offer such demands to King Henry that Leolin Prince of Wales would be easily induced to break Peace with King Henry and the Affinity of Gilbert Mareschal who had marryed Margaret his Sister and also the present Hostilities beyond Sea [8] Ibid. n. 50. King Henry gives him satisfaction The King of England having consulted his present Circumstances for the preservation of the Peace of his Realm offered the King of Scots in lieu of the County of Northumberland the yearly revenue of LXXX Marks in some other place which gave satisfaction to all and so this Colloquium or Conference was Dissolved This year the [9] f. 433. l. 1. The Popes Policy to gain Money from the English Fryars Predicants and Minors went through Cities Towns Castles and Villages in England and offered plenary Indulgences to any who were confessed and truly penitent that would undertake the Cross and soon after the Pope sent into England Fryar Thomas a Templar and one of his Domestics with his Bull to absolve any one from his vow upon payment of a certain Summ of Money towards the defraying the Expences of the Holy War and whoever should pay any Money for this end although he was under no Vow yet he should have the Benefit of this Indulgence In the year 1237. at Christmass the King kept his Court at [1] fol. 435. n. 10 20 30 40 50. A. D. 1237. A Parliament at Winchester Winchester from whence he sent out his Writs Commanding all that belonged to the Kingdom or Government namely Archbishops Bishop Abbats Installed Priors Earls and Barons That all without faâ—l should meet at London on the * That is Jan. 13th Octaves of Epiphany to treat about the Kings Affairs which concerned the whole Realm Rex praecipiens omnibus ad regnum Angliae spectantibus videlicet Archiepiscopis Episcopis Abbatibus Prioribus installatis Comitibus Baronibus ut omnes sine Omissione in Octabis Epiphanâ—ae convenirent regia negotia tractaturi totum Regnum contingentia The Great men yielded a ready obedience to the Kings Summons believing some very great and difficult affairs were to be transacted and accordingly on St. Hilary's day an
usage of those which came from Rome which very much abated the Hatred conceived against him and by his endeavors Peter Bishop of Winchester Hubert Earl of Kent Gilbert Basset Stephen Segrave and Richard Sward were reconciled to one another as likewise many others According to the [1] fol. 445. n. 30 40. Act made in the late Assembly of the Great Men at London on St. Hilary's day The Thirtieth part that was granted to the King was to be Collected and secured in some Monasteries or Castles The King guided by Forreigners and his Liberality towards them to be disposed of towards the defraying the necessary expences of the Kingdom but the King bestowed it upon Strangers who carried it out of the Realm and was now wholly Governed again by their Counsels which much moved the Great Men and more especially [2] Ibid. n. 50. Earl Richard represents to him the state of the Realm Richard Earl of Cornwall who went to the King and represented to him the miserable state of his Realm That He had scraped from and spoiled his natural Subjects of their Money and Goods and had inconsiderately bestowed it upon Forreigners Adding that the Archbishoprick and all the Bishoprics of England had been void in his time except that of York Bath and Winchester beside what arose from Abbies Earldoms Baronies Wardships and other Escheats and yet his Treasury never increased Moreover he had lately called in the Popes Legate whereby he had so inslaved himself that He could do nothing in his Realm without his consent and was no longer [ ] fol. 446. lin 4. His principal Counsellors King but a Feudatary of the Pope His principal Counsellors and advisers in these things were John Earl of Lincoln Simon Earl of Leicester and Fryar G. a Templar all of them born within the Kingdom which rendred them the more odious to the Nobility of England Quos idcirco magis habebant Nobiles Angliae exosos Quia de Regno ipso duxerunt Originem Yet Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester and John Lascy Earl of Lincoln were of French and Norman Extraction On the 14th of September the King [4] Ibid. n. 30 40. A D. 1237. A Parlement assembled at York summoned his Great Men to meet him and the Legate at York to Treat upon some great Affairs that concerned the Kingdom Rex scripsit Magnatibus suis ut coram eo Domino Legato in exaltatione S. Crucis apud Eboracum convenirent de arduis negotiis regnum contingentibus tractaturi The King of Scots met him there to make an end of the difference that was depending between them An agreement between King Henry and the King of Scots After much consultation and debate it was agreed That the King of Scots should have Trecentas Libratas terrae a. It was but Two hundred pounds by the year as appears upon Record for Pat. 22. Hen. 3. M. 8. Thomas Muleton and others were appointed to set it out in the Counties oâ— Cumberland and Northumberland and such Lands upon which there was no Castles Dated March 16. 1238. Another Order to John Fitz-Philip and others to set them out Pat. 22. Hen. 3. M. 5. Dated May 29. Another Pat. 25. Hen. 3. M. 11. Dors to Hen. de Nokescn and others Dated Nov. 21. And another to the Bishop of Durham Pat. 26. Hen. 3. M. 9. to set out 200 pounds per annum in the Counties of Northumberland Cumberland and Westmerland according to an agreement made in Writing between the two Kings Dated Feb. 16. But that they were setled at last and that he was in possession of them it appears by Claus 36. Hen. 3. M. 23. Dors Dated Feb. 21. Three hundred pound Lands by the year in England for which he should do Homage to King Henry but should not build any Castles upon it and was to quit all pretences to any farther claim [5] Ibid. n. 40. The Legate signifies his desire to visit Scotland The King of Scots Answer Then the Legate signified to the King of Scots that he would go into Scotland to Treat upon Ecclesiastical Affairs there as in England to whom the King answered That He never remembred a Legate called into his Kingdom and He thanked God there was no need of any now for neither his Father nor any of his Antecessors had suffered any to enter and as long as He was Master of himself He would hinder it and withal advised him to take heed how and when he entred into his Land for he had an ungovernable people whose violence and fury would not be restrained When the Legate heard these things The Legate alters his Thoughts he altered his thoughts of seeing Scotland and kept close to the King of England whom he found very obsequious in all things In the year 1238. King Henry at Christmass kept [6] f. 465. n. 40. A. D. 1238. Simon Montfort Marrys Alienor the King 's Sister his Court at Westminster and on the day after Epiphany Simon Montfort Married Alienor the Kings Sister the Relict of William Mareschal late Earl of Pembroke Soon after the [7] f. 466. n. 20 30 40. The Pope revoketh Otto his Legat in England His own contrivance to continue his stay Pope hearing great disturbances were like to arise in England upon the calling in and continuance of his Legat there He sent his Letters to revoke him but he being very unwilling to part from England where he reaped such advantages prevailed with the King Earl Richard and all the Bishops to certify to the Pope under their Hands and Seals that his continuance here in England would be of great advantage to the King the Church and the Realm When [8] f. 467. n. 10 20 30 40 50. The Nobility Stomached Montfort's Marriage Earl Richard rebuked the King for adhering to the Counsels of Forreigners Earl Richard and the Great Men heard that Simon Montfort had privately Married the Kings Sister Alienor they very much stomached it because it was done without their privity and consent and Earl Richard went to the King and gave him hard words because he still adhered to and was guided by the Counsels of Strangers contrary both to his Promises and Oaths Gilbert Earl Mareschal and all the Earls and Barons of England seconded Earl Richard whom they looked upon to be the Man that should free the Land from Romans and other Strangers No one now stood close to the King but Hubert Earl of Kent When the Legat saw the danger the Kingdom was in He applyed himself to Earl Richard The Legat's advice to Earl Richard rejected and advised him to desist and promised him very large possessions from the King and a confirmation of them to him from the Pope To whom the Earl answered That he had nothing to do with the Estates of Lay-men or their Confirmation and might concern himself with Ecclesiastical Matters But would not have it seem strange to him that he was so
and violently forced from him the Great Seal and delivered it to Galfrid a Templar and John de Lexington but the Profits of the Chancellorship belonged still to the Bishop Then the King sent two Lawyers Simon and Alexander to the Court of Rome who by Money and promises procured this Election to be voyded This year when the [3] fol. 474. n. 40 50. A. D. 1238. A Plot against the Kings life discovered and the Traytor taken King was at Woodstock on the 8th of September there came one to his Court who feigned himself mad requiring the King to resign his Kingdom to him when the Ministers about the King would have forced him away with blows he hindred them from offering any violence to him affirming he did nothing but what became a Mad man But about Midnight it was discovered by one of the Queen Maids Margaret Biseth who was at her Devotions that he made a close search for the King who that night lay with the Queen she cryed out and with her noise alarumed the Guards who broke in upon him and secured him till next morning upon Examination he confessed He confessed who employed him and is Executed that he was employed by William de Marisco the Son of Geofry de Marisco to assassinate the King and that many others were in the Conspiracy Then he was Condemned to be drawn asunder by Horses at Coventry In the year 1239. A. D. 1239. King Henry at Christmass kept his [4] f. 48. l. 3. Court at Winchester while he was at Dinner one Day Gilbert Earl Mareschal came with several of his Friends to the Palace [5] Ibid. n. 20 30. Gilbert Earl Mareschal refused entrance into the Kings Palace He is very severely checked and reprimanded by the King but were denyed entrance by the Door-Keepers The Earl suspecting something had been whispered to the King to his prejudice sent to the King next day to know the reason why such an Affront was offered him the day before To whom the King replyed That Râ—chard his Elder Brother was a Traytor and a Rebel and continued so till Divine Vengeance overtook him and that through the importunate intercession of the Archbishop of Canturbury not for his own merit He had restored to him both his Brothers Office and Inheritance but could recall it when he pleased When the Earl heard the Kings Answer he retired from Court and went into the North of England On Candlemass day following the King made Simon Montfort [6] Ibid. n. 40. Montfort made Earl of Leicester Earl of Leicester and received Stephen de Segrave again into his Council This year the Pope by his Letters [7] fol. 484. n. 10. Otto again revoked but at the Kings request is continued revoked Otho his Legat but the King fearing his Great Men would unanimously oppose him next Parliament sent away Messengers to the Pope to permit him still to continue in England to appease the Troubles he expected Soon after Easter the [8] f. 485. n. 30. The King inviteth the Bishop of Chichester to return to his Office But he refused King being sensible of his own indiscretion in discharging the Bishop of Chichester from the Chancellorship and removing him from his Court used all allurements he could to prevail with him to return to his Office but he refused still remembring how he had been treated by the King in procuring his Election to Bishopric of Winchester to be voyded when he had served both him and his Father so long with Fidelity and integrity This year in Lent Pope Gregory [9] fol. 486. n. 40. The Emperor Excommunicated by the Pope Excommunicated and Anathematized or Cursed Frederick the Emperor because he justified himself and would not hearken to his admonitions On the 16 of June following Queen [1] f. 488. n. 40. A. D. 1239. Prince Edward born Alienor was safely brought to Bed of Prince Edward at Westminster and on the 4th day after war Baptised by the Legat although he was no Priests and the Archbishop of Canturbury confirmed him in the Conventual Church in the presence of many Bishops and Great Men. This year [2] f. 490. n. 10 20 30. Ranulph Canon of St. Pauls falsely accused of Treason by the Kings Writ he is Imprisoned in the Tower William one of the Kings Messengers being convicted of many Crimes was Condemned to Dye but to prolong his own Life he accused several of the Court of Treason and among the rest Ranulph Brito Canon of St. Pauls and Treasurer who was by the Kings Writ to the Major of London apprehended and Imprisoned in the Tower Whereupon the Dean of London with the Canons in the absence of the Bishop proceded to excommunicate all that were actually concerned in this violation of the Church's Peace And the King being admonished by the Bishop to correct his Error neglecting it the whole City of London was threatened to be Interdicted by the Legate London threatned to be interdicted Arch-Bishop and Bishop of London Then the King though against his Will released him but on this condition that he should appear when ever he should call him to his Tryal but the Church would not consent to it so at length he was set at liberty but discharged the Court. Stephen Segrave was now become one of the Kings chief Counsellors and behaved himself with more modesty and prudence then formerly Soon after the person that defamed Ranulph and many others was executed on a Gibbet and then confessed that he accused them only to prolong his own Life On the 9th of August [3] f. 497. n. 50. The King sheweth his passion and displeasure against Simon Montfort the Great Ladies met to accompany the Queen to her Churching when the King saw Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester and his Wife there He told him he was an Excommunicated person and prohibited both him and his Wife to be present at that Solemnity adding that he had first corrupted his Sister and to avoid scandal had Marryed her and then went to Rome to procure the Popes Confirmation of this unlawful Marriage when the Earl heard these words from the King [4] f. 498. n. 10. He and his Wife retire from Court and pass over Sea he was much abashed and that Evening took Ship with his Wife and some few attendants and passed over Sea On the last of July the [5] f. 498. n. 10. And f. 515. n. 10. The Bishops consult how to relieve the Church from the exactions of the Legate Bâ— to no purpose Bishops met at London to consider how they might relieve the Church of England from those oppressions it lay under by the perpetual exactions of the Popes Legat. But instead of easing them He demanded Procurations To whom they generally Answered That the Church had been so often squeezed by him and others from Rome that they could endure it no longer so the Council was dissolved not without Murmurs and Complaints
the year 1241. A. D. 1241. King Henry [8] fol. 548. n. 50. Otto the Popes Legat leaves England kept his Christmass at Westminster where he Knighted the Legat's Nephew and a Provincial and gave them plentiful Revenues Four days after the Legat received Letters from the Pope commanding him without delay to come to Rome After he had taken his solemn leave of the King with many Sighs and kind Embraces they parted He took Ship at Dover the day after Epiphany and left England no one but the King [9] fol. 549 n. 20. His great Oppression and Extortion from the English Clergy lamenting his departure for he had so pillaged the Clergy that setting aside the Holy Vessels and Ornaments of the Church he left them not so much as he had extorted from them besides 300 Rich Benefices and Prebendaries were appropriated to his own and the Popes use This year [1] 550. n 30. The Jews fined and forced to pay great sums to the King the Jews were fined and forced to pay the King 20000 Marks or were to be banished or perpetually imprisoned This year the Pope [2] fol. 554. n. 40 50. The Pope's demand of the Abbat and Convent of Burgh wrote to the Abbat and Convent of Burgh Commanding them to Grant unto him One of their Parsonages of the yearly Rent of 100 Marks but if it were double that value it would please him better and He would Rent it to them again at 100 Marks by the year and the residue should be their own He likewise wrote to many Romans that were Beneficed in England to sollicite and further it by admonition if not to compel them to a complyance with his desires The Monks answered they could do nothing without the Kings consent who was their Patron and Founder The Monks Answer They refuse to comply and also their Abbat was now absent Then the Italian Clercs came into England to Peterburgh and urged them to do it without either the Privity of the King or their Abbat This the Monks utterly refused but desired they might not be pressed for an Answer till their Abbat came home and then they sent [3] Ibid. 555. lin 8. The King displeased at the practice of the Italian Clerc and acquainted their Abbat with the whole business who sent William de Burgh his Clerc to the King to let him know how dangerous the consequence of such a thing might prove The King being made sensible of the detriment the Church would hereby sustain and detesting the Covetousness of the Court of Rome strictly prohibited them from proceeding any further in such enormous Attempts In April following the [4] Ibid. n. 30 40 50. A. D. 1241. Boniface the Queens Uncle elected Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Monks of Canturbury by the Contrivance and great industry used by the King in that affair elected Boniface Queen Alienors Uncle Archbishop of the placr who was approved of and confirmed both by the King and the Pope This year June the 27 Gilbert Earl Mareschal was [5] fol. 565. n. 30. Earl Mareschal slain in a Turnament at Hertford killed by the unruliness of his Horse after the Rains were broken in a Tournament at Hertford At the same time Robert Say one of his Knights was likewise slain and many Esquires wounded and hurt Otto the Popes Legat at his Departure left behind him [6] fol. 566. lin 7. Peter Ruby and Peter Supin and with them the Popes Bull by which they had power to Collect Procurations to Excommunicate Interdict and by several ways to Extort Money from the English Church On [7] Ibid. n. 20. Midsummer day June 24th when Richard Earl of Cornwall and Poictou was in the Holy-land the King of France invested his Brother with the Honor of that Earldom This year [8] fol. 569. n. 50. Griffin treacherously deâ—lt with by his Brother David The Bishop of Bangor Excommunicates David Griffin the Son of Leolin Prince of Wales was treacherously Imprisoned by his Brother David who would not be perswaded to release him Upon this Richard Bishop of Bangor first Excommunicated him and then applyed himself to King Henry for Remedy who sent to David and severely blamed him for his Treachery and unkindness to his Brother and urged and commanded him to give him his liberty to whom David returned a malepert Answer Affirming Wales would never enoy peace if he were sâ—t at liberty When [9] fol. 750. lin 1. Griffin offers to become Tenent to King Henry for his liberty Griffin understood this He sent privily to King Henry That if he would free him from his imprisonment He would become his Tenent and pay him 200 Marks a year for his Land and swear Fealty to him and would assist him in subduing the rebellious Welch At the same time also Griffin the Son of Madoch the most potent Man of the Welch promised the King his utmost assistance if he would enter Wales with force The King having so advantageous an Offer made him joyfully accepted it and [1] Ibid. f. 570. n. 10. The King accepts the offer and prepares to enter Wales David affrighted into a Capitulation summoned all who ought Military Service to meet him at Glocester with Horse and Arms in the beginning of Autumn and from thence with a great Army he marched towards Chester which so affrighted David that he capitulated and freed his Brother from his imprisonment and delivered him to the King whom He sent with several other Noblemen of Wales that were the Hostages of David and other Welâ—hmen to London under the conduct of John de Lexintun to be secured there in the Tower Eight days after Michaelmass David came to London and having done his Allegiance and taken on Oath of all manner of Fealty and Security to the King he was dismissed in peace and so returned home These things were done between the 8th of September and Michaelmass The exact History of this Welch Transaction was thus The King had [2] Append. N. 164. The King summons David Prince of North Wales to appear before him A. D. 1241. summoned David Prince of North-Wales to appear before him at Worcester to appoint Arbitrators in the room of such that were named in the Instrument of Peace made between them the year before who were then beyond Sea that they might do Justice according to that form of Peace He came not but sent three Messengers one of which came to the King without power to do what was required Whereupon the King on the 19th of February Commands him by virtue of his Allegiance all excuses laid aside personally to appear at Shrewsbury on the Sunday before Palm-Sunday before such as he should send thither to transact that Affair On Sunday [3] Append. n. 165. next before the Invention of Holy Cross in the year 1241. that is before the 3 of May the day assigned to him and the Marchers to appoint Arbitrators in place of those beyond
Mareschalcy of his Brother Walter Mareschal Brother to to Gilbert late deceased applyed himself to the King for his Office and Inheritance But the King in great rage and fury denyed him both urging against him the Treasons and disobedience of his Brothers and his own undutifulness [9] fol. 573. n. 10. A. D. 1241 But at length through the intercessions of the Queen the Bishop of Durham and some other Noblemen He was prevailed with on the Sunday before All-Saints to restore him to the Honors Office and Estate of his Brother and to invest him with his Earldom and Marescalcie reserving only to himself two Castles in Wales Kaermarden and Cardigan which he Garrisoned to secure his new Acquisitions there This year [1] fol. 574. n. 10. and fol. 573. n. 50. Pope Gregory's death His Collectors were too nimble for King Henry August the 22. dyed Pope Gregory and the Emperor dispatched a Messenger to give King Henry speedy notice of it that he might seize the Money the Popes Collectors in England had gathered for his use but they were too quick for him and escaped into France with all their prey but were met with by the Emperors Servants taken and imprisoned and all their Money and Treasure paid into the Imperial Exchequer About the same time dyed [2] f. 574. n. 40. A. D. 1241. Alienor the Daughter of Geofry Earl of Britany having been kept in prison many years by whose death without Issue King Henry had a direct Title to the Crown which he had not before In the year 1242. A. D. 1242. King Henry at [3] fol. 578. n. 50. Peter of Savoy resigns up all his Castles into the Kings hands But is forced to be Governor of Dover Castle Christmass held his Court at Westminster where Peter of Savoy Earl of Richmond resigned up into the Kings Hands all those Castles that were committed to his custody lest his sudden advancement should displease the Great Men of England and then designed to return into his own Countrey but before he had taken Ship he was remanded by the King and was constreined to be Governor of Dover Castle This year the [4] fol. 579. n. 10 20 30. The Earl of March refuses to do Homage to the Earl of Poictou Earl of March refused to do Homage to Alphonsus Earl of Poictou the King of France his Brother and applyed himself to the King of England for Protection perswading him that by the help of the Poictovins and Gascoignians King of Arragon and Earl of Tholouse he might easily recover those lost Dominions The King giving credit to these fair pretences [5] Ibid. n. 40. King Henry is ingaged in the quarrrel and calls a Parliament at London Scripsit omnibus suis Magnatibus Angliae Archiepiscopis Episcopis Abbatibus Prioribus Comitibus Baronibus districtè praecipiens ut omnes generaliter Londinum die Martis proxiâ— ante Pâ—rificationem B. Virginis convenirent de Arduis negotiis dilationem non capientibus cum summâ deliberatione tractaturi Wrote to all his Great Men of England Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls and Barons streightly Commanding them That they should all meet at London on Tuesday before Candlemass-day to Treat with great Deliberation of such difficult Matters as would not bear any delay The day after [6] Ibid. n. 50. Earl Richard returns into England Epiphany Richard Earl of Cornwal the Kings Brother Landed at Dover and was received by the King Quen and Nobility with all demonstration of Affection and Joy together with variety of presents Soon after his return to Court the Poictovins endeavoured what they could to incline him to a War with France for the recovery of Poictou and had confirmed the King in his resolution to Attempt it At the day appointed the [7] fol. 580. n. â—0 20 30 40 50. The Parliament are against the Kings engaging in a War with France Nobility of all England as well Prelates as Earls and Barons met at London according to their Summons Totius Angliae Nobilitas tam Praelatorum quam Comitum ac Baronum secundum Regium praeceptum est Londini congregata When they were assembled and understood that the Earl of March had moved the King to undertake a War against France they resolved to oppose both him and the Poictovins who advised it adding That they had been Taxed and Pillaged as the meanest of Slaves and what had been thus extorted was unprofitably spent and therefore would not consent any more Money should be granted to be so vainly wasted and consumed The King's contrivance to gain their conâ—ent ineffectual When the King saw he could not prevail with the whole he would try what he could do with them severally and sent for them one by one urging that such an one had promised so much and another the like but this stratagem only took with a few and proved ineffectual as to the Majority Then he attempted those Great Men that were his Favorites and Domestics urging that they were Military men and ought to be very desirous to have the antient Rights of the Kingdom recovered and to have injuries repressed by force of Arms therefore he wondred with what confidence they could oppose and desert him when he had promised and sworn to prosecute what he had undertaken They answered that great sums of Money had been granted already and the Profits of the Crown had been extraordinary and all this Treasure was wasted and spent and the Kingdom nothing advantaged by it [8] fol. 581. lin 1. Reasons against undertaking the War at that juncture Moreover they very much wondred he should undertake so hazardous a War without ever consulting his natural Subjects and that the Truce between him and France was not yet expired which they had both sworn inviolably to observe Besides those Great Men that advised him to this War were the King of France his Subjects and he could expect but little faith from such who had proved Traytors to their natural Prince Adding the unsuccessful Attempts that many of his Predecessors had made in this nature [9] Ibid. n. 10. The King resolved to persue the War When the King heard their Answer he was much moved and in great passion swore That their words should neither affright nor hinder him from prosecuting what he had designed but that after Easter he would pass over Sea and try the fortune of War and so the Parliament was Dissolved Paris inconsistent with himself in this matter This is the Monks own account of this Colloquium or Parlement wherein he mentions much ill and harsh Language which was given unto the King by the Great Men Face to Face But in the Relation that immediately [1] Ibid. n. 20 30 40 50. A different Account of this Conference folloâ—s this which he says was Written as a perpetual Memorial of the Baronâ— Answer to the King it appears they never spake or had Conference with the King
but heard his Pleasure and the Business he had with them from his Commissioners or Messengers Walter Archbishop of York Richard Earl of Cornwal and Walter Provost of Beverly By whom they advised the King to send to the King of France for amends if he had done any thing contrary to the form of the Truce between them and not to Declare War until the time of it was expired If he had done any Injury and that it could be proved and denyed Restitution they would assist him according to their Abilities They counted many Aids they had given him and remembred especially the last of a 30th part of their Moveables which was by stipulation to have been expended by the advice and oversight of four Barons for the Benefit of the King and Kingdom And seeing they had not heard of any expended by their Advice they did believe the King had all that Money by him which he might now make use of and told them the King by keeping many Bishopricks in his hands by the Escheats of the Lands of Earls Barons and Knights by Fines and Amerciaments his Itinerant Justices had set upon Counties Hundreds Cities Burghs and Towns had of late raised a great Summ of Money When the Kings Commissioners asked them What if the King of France should break the Truce before it expired And promised them in behalf of the King That if he had done any Injury to any of the great men he would make satisfaction according to the Judgement of Peter of Savoy and others of his Council To the first the Barons Answered as they had before concerning him To the Second they said they had heard those things formerly when they Granted the 30th part of their Moveables But whether they had been performed they left that to the King himself and so remained Resolute in not Granting the King an Ayd Not one Word here of any Billingsgate Language or Revileing of the King with which the Monks report doth very much abound When King Henry 's [2] fol. 582. n. 40. King Henry prepares for his Expedition The Earl of March his promise Designs were known to the King of France he prepared 24 Gallies to hinder the English from landing at Rochel in the mean time King Henry was only busied in providing money for the Earl of March had promised to procure Men enough Then Peter of Savoy Earl of Richmond and Peter [3] f. 583. n. 10. The Kings Messengers to the Poictovins hardly escaped the French Bishop of Hereford were sent into Poictou to secure the King of England what assistance and friends they could among the Poictovins But both of them very hardly escaped being taken by the French returned again to England without effecting any thing to purpose Against Easter [4] Ibid. n. 20. The Kings Summons to the Military Men not in the usual Tenor. He commits the Kingdom to the Arch-Bishop of York and passes over Sea A contract between his Daughter and the King of Scots eldest Son the King sent out Summons to those that ought him Military Service to meet him at Portsmouth not with Horse and Arms according to the usual tenor but in lieu of their Service with a great Summe of Money cum Magna pecuniae summa Then the King having committed the custody of the Kingdom to the Arch-bishop of York and received into his favor the Bishop of Chichester formerly his Chancellor and recalled Ralph Fitzâ—Nicholas and Godfrey Craucumb he took Ship at Portsmouthâ— with Queen Alienor Earl Richard and seven other Earls and landed in Gascoigny where they were received by Reginald de Pontibus and the Great Men of that Country and for the better secuâ—y of his Affairs at home a Marriage was agreed upon between â—lexander Eldest son to the King of Scots and Margaret his Daughter and that part of the Kingdom which bordered upon Scotland was committed to the Care of that King at the time he should be beyond Sea The King of France was not idle all this while but [5] fol. 584. n. 30 40. The number and quality of the French Army prepared a great Army which consisted of 4000 Knights exactly Armed and 20000 Esquires or Servants Crossbow men and Common Soldiers besides a dayly confluence of men from all parts of his Dominions towards Poictou He marched with his Army and set down before Fontenâ—y a Castle of the Earl of March In the time of the Siege the King of England sent Ralph Fitz Nicholas and Nicholas de Molis to the King of France to [6] fol. 587. n. 10 King Henry sendeth Messengers to the King of France They are kindly received and Answered declare War unless he would submit to his desires The King of France received them very kindly and answered that he was so far from breaking the Truce that he was willing it should be continued [7] Ibid. n. 30. three years longer and would consent he should have delivered to him the greatest part of Normandy and Poictou but wondred his Cousin of England should think that he infringed the Truce in the least when he endeavoured only to correct and repress the insolence of his own men suos homines that proved Rebels and Traytors to him and that he should be so much concerned for the Earls of March and Thoulouse and thought he had violated the Truce in receiving and incouraging his Rebellious Subjects and Enemies With this Answer the [8] fol. 588. lin 1. King Henry refuseth the offers of the King of France Messengers returned to the King of England who would not hear of renewing the Truce but sent some Hospitallers in his Name to defie the King of France who now began to [9] Ibid. n. 10. The King of France concerned for the Oath of his Father Lewis to King Henry His scruples are satisfied His Successes against the Earl of March his Castles repent he had made so fair Overtures for Peace and expressed his Sorrow that the King of England should be thus wheadled by the Earls of March and Tholouse and shewed himself most concerned for the Oath his Father Lewis had made to King Henry when he left England But one of his Great Men replyed That that Oath was mutual and that the King of England had violated his part when he broke his promise to Lewis his Accomplices and caused Constantine a Citizen of London to be hanged for defending your Fathers Honor. This satisfyed the Kings Scruples and then he proceeded to make a vigorous attack upon the Castle which after 15 days Siege was taken by assault contrary to the confidence of all the Poictovins and the Earl of March his Son and all his Accomplices were made Prisoners When some that were about the King advised that they might be executed for a Terror to other Rebels He replyed The Son obeyed his Father They all Surrender or Capitulate and the rest the Command of their Lord and upon that Account neither of them deserved Death
however he sent them Prisoners to Paris and there to be secured This put the rest of the Defendents of the Earl of March his Castles into such an Affright that some of their own accord came in and delivered up their Keys to the King of France and others capitulated upon his appearing before them These uninterrupted Successes made the [1] fol. 589. l. 1. The Earl of March repents him that he had ingaged himself against his own King King Henry put upon great difficulties and distresses Earl of March and his Poictovins almost desperate who now began to repent they had ingaged themselves against their own Lord the King of France In the mean time the King of England came before the City of Tailleburgh and pitched in a Meadow over against it When the King of France heard of it he marched with his Army towards that place As soon as the Citizens had notice of his approach they went out to meet him and surrendred their City to him and invited him to take possession of it When the King of England saw himself thus disappointed and that he must now fight the French with the men he had with him [2] Ibid. n. 50 He called to the Earl of March and asked how he had performed his promise of procuring Men enough to baffle the French if he supplyed them with Money The Earl replyed He never made any such promise The Earl of March denies his promise made to him Then Earl Richard produced the Chart of Agreement between them He denyed that it was ever made or sealed by him or that he had ever encouraged the undertaking this expedition but it was [3] fol. 590. lin 1 2 3 4. the contrivance of his Wife and his Mother When the King heard the Earl's Reply he was very much concerned and Earl Richard seeing the danger the King was in of being made prisoner [4] fol. 590. n. 10. Earl Richard goes to the French Camp and obtains a Truce disarmed himself and with a Staff in his Hand went to the French Camp where he was kindly and honorably received and being introduced to the Kings Presence he desired a Truce which the King granted for one day and a night following Assoon as the Earl had obtained this Truce he returned to King Henry and advised him to make his escape with as much speed as he could otherwise he would be taken prisoner [5] Ibid. n. â—0 King Henry's flight to Xaints The King followed his advice took Horse at night and never stopped till he came to Xaints the whole Army followed him but with great hazard and some loss Next day the King of France decamped and marched with his Army towards Xaints after some few days both Armies met and fought and had the English [6] Ibid n. 40. A Fight between the English and French equalled the French in number they had gained an entire victory The number of those that were slain on either side is not mentioned but the Prisoners that were taken were exchanged Those that behaved themselves with Courage and Resolution in this Battle were Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester the Earl of Salisbury the Earl of Norfolk Roger Bigod John de Burgo Warin de Monâ—chensy Hubert Fitz-Matthew Ralph Fitz-Nicholas with some others When the [7] fol. 591. n. 10 20. The Earl of March endeavours to be reconciled to the King of France Earl of March saw how successful the King of France was in every thing he attempted and that his strength daily increased He began to consider how he should regain his Favour and be reconciled unto him He therefore privily sent to the Earl of Brittain that he with the Bishop of Xaints would use their endeavours with the King of France to procure his Pardon Upon this they both went to the King and assured him That the Earl of March was sensible how much he had offended against him and his Crown and implored his Mercy and Favour adding he might receive him under what conditions he pleased The King of France [8] Ibid. n. 30 40. The Terms upon which he made his Peace accepted the offer and was reconciled unto him upon these Terms That whatever that King had possessed himself of the Earls during this War should be for ever annexed to the Crown and also That all those Castles that were in his possession whether they were his own or his friends which were thought to be injurious to the King of France should be delivered into his hands for three years and then not to be restored unless the King was satisfied of his Fidelity That He should with 200 armed Men enter into his Service and faithfully serve him for three years at his own charges against all enemies of the Church or Crown of France Moreover he should surrender up his Charter whereby the King of France was obliged to pay him 10000 l. a year for defence of the Marches and should quit any such claim for the future [9] Ibid. n. 50. He enters into the King of France his Service To these hard Conditions he was forced to consent to obtain his pardon and was presently sent against the Earl of Tholouse his old friend and the King of Englands Confederate This was all done without the knowledge of King Henry who had by [1] fol. 592. n. 10. King Henry loseth the affections of the Citizens of Xaint Charter given the City of Xaints to Hugh Bruno the Earl of March his Son and his younger Brother without the privity of the Citizens whereby the King lost their Affections for that they hated Hugh However he thought himself safe and secure there till he was informed by one from the French Camp that that King [2] Ibid. n. â—0 He is certified the King of France designed to besiege that City His flight to Blaie designed to come and besiege that City very suddenly and was resolved not to rise till he had made him prisoner which was confirmed by another who likewise assured him that the Earl of March was revolted to the French and if He continued there one night longer he would be besieged King Henry being by this Second Messenger confirmed in his belief that the news was true fled to Blaie a Town in Gascoigny about 40 or 50 English miles from Xaints and his Army followed but were so harassed with the length and suddenness of the March that they were unfit for any service All Poictou submit to the King of France Upon this Xaints Ponz and all Poictou forthwith submitted to the King of France only Hertoldus Governor of [3] fol. 593. n. 50. Hertoldus his Fidelity to King Henry Mirabell Castle went to the King of England and implored his protection to whom the King replyed He was betrayed by the Earl of March and was scarce able to secure his own person and therefore gave him leave to act according to his own discretion Then he went to the King of
Brittain and his Calesians who had already thrice set upon them and spoiled them to their irreparable loss and damage both of Men Ships and Goods When the Archbishop heard their Answer He signified the same to the King and desired [9] fol. 599. n. 10. him to hasten his return into England On St. Gregories Day March 12th the 1 Fol. 600. n. 10. The Truce between England and France confirmed Five years Truce between the King of England and France were confirmed and by Agreement the King of France was to retain what he had got by the Sword and what the King of England had acquired by the help of the Gascoins was to be Restored to him About this time 2 Ibid. n. 40 50. The Kings passage into England delayed by many Accidents He commit's the Government of Gascoigny to Nicholas de Molis the King wrote to the Arch-bishop to provide such as might secure his passage into England commanding all the Great men to be in a readiness at Portsmouth to receive him at his Landing but by many accidents his passage was delayed the Queen was scarce recovered from her Childbed the Citisens of Burdeaux and all the Gasconians were unwilling to part with so profitable a Guest who was so generous in his distributions and after he was shipped he was forced to return again to Burdeaux to quiet the Tumults that arose among the Gascoinians whereby the Archbishop and Great men of England were wearied out with long attendance At length after he had settled Gascoigny and committed the Government of that Country to Nicholas de Molis he again took Ship and landed at Portsmouth on the 25 of September and was received at [3] fol. 604. n. 20 30. The King received by his Subjects with the greatest instances of Gratitude and Joy Winchester by almost all the Nobility with all demonstration of Joy and thanks and by the Citisens of London with variety of Inestimable Gifts and by the Clergy with a Pompous and Sumptuous Procession on the 13th of October following This Year on the Nativity of St. John Baptist Innocent the 4th was chosen Pope after One Year and Nine Moneths vacancy This Year the Jews [4] fol. 605. n. 50. The Jews forced to pay great Sums of money to the King The Religious made him great presents were forced to pay to the King great Sums of Money the Abbats also and Priors presented him with great Gifts which if they did not in value answer his expectation He rejected them and required others of more value On the first of November [5] fol. 606. n. 40. Beatrix Countess of Provence the Queens Mother came into England and brought with her her Daughter Cincia who was soon after Marryed [6] Ibid. n. 40. Earl Richard married to Cincia Daughter to Beatrix Countess of Provence to Earl Richard at Westminster on Saint Clements-Day the 23d of that Month and _____ th Weding was celebrated with great Pomp and Feasting there being no less than 30000 Dishes provided for one Dinner Triginta Millia Ferculorum prandentibus parabantur In the Year 1244. King Henry at [7] fol. 613. n. 30. The King and Court treated by Earl Richard at Wallingford Christmass was entertained at Wallingford by his Brother Earl Richard and nobly treated as likewise were most of the Nobility of the Nation his Wife Câ—ncia was there with Beatrix her Mother who soon after took her solemn [8] Ibid. n. 40. leave of the King and Court took Ship at Dover and passed into her own Country About this Time the Pope sent Master [9] Ibid. n. 50. Innocent the 4th Martin the Pope's Legate sent into England with an Exorbitant power He Exercise's it accordingly Martin his Legat into England with power to Excommunicate and Suspend whomsoever he should find refractory to his Commands by which Authority He suspended several Praelates until they should make such a provision for the Popes Clerks and Kinsmen as he desired who thought any Revenue under 30 Marks by the Year not worth his receiving lest he seem to be a Collector of Triffles Ne quisquilias colligere videretur Moreover he directed his Letters to several Abbats and Priors strictly injoyning them to send him such Horses as were fit for the Popes special Clerk and if they refused or made any Excuse though never so reasonable they were forthwith suspended as the Abbat of Malmsbury and Prior of Merton were until they should make full satisfaction and when any Prebendaries of Churches became void He presently seized them and by Virtue of the Popes Authority disposed of them as he pleased and gave one of the rich Praebendaries of Salisbury to a little Boy that was his Nephew against the Will of the Bishop and the whole Chapter Near the beginning of this Year the King of France [1] fol. 614. n. 50. The King of France his Offer to his Subjâ—cts that had Estates in England and France The King of England would not consent to it assembled at Paris all such of his Subjects that had possessions in England and declared to them That He thought they could not serve faithfully two different Lords at the same time and then gave them their Choice to whom they would adhere and after that to relinquish their possessions and Lands in the other Princes Dominions Upon this some kept their Estates in France and left those in England others kept their Estates in England and left those in France When this was known to the King of England He commanded the Normans Estates in his Realm to be forthwith Seized and would not give them their Liberty of Choice as the King of France had done this was by the French looked upon to be a breach of the Truce But their King was not so well recovered or at leisure to prosecute the violation by a new War but endeavoured to appease and repress the querulous Invectives His Norman Subjects made against the King of England In February King Henry received [2] fol. 616. n. 50. Several new Counsellers made Sir Paulinus Piper Steward of his Household and John Mansell Chancellor of St. Pauls into his Council and Master Lawrence of St. Martins was made Praesident of his Council and his Procurator in all Ecclesiastical Affairs [3] fol. 617. n. 20. The Unfortunate End of Griffin Prince Leolins Son About the same time Griffin Son of Leolin Prince of North Wales Prisoner in the Tower of London endeavoured to make his escape out of Prison by a Rope fastened to the Top of the Tower but being a Man of great bulk and weighty the Rope brake in his descent and he perished by that fall which happened on the 1st of March A. D. 1244. This Year notwithstanding their Oaths Engagements and Charts the Welch men and their Prince had made to King Henry [4] fol. 638. n. 10. The Welch revolt from King Henry they Revolted from his Obedience and made War upon him and his Marchers who were opposed by the Earl of Clare the Earl of Hereford John de Monmouth Roger de Monthault and other potent Marchers by the Kings Command they came to such an Engagement as in those Days was called a Battel in which there fell an hundred on both sides The King on Barnaby Day or the Eleventh of June was at St. Albans 5 Ibid. n. 20. The King of
Scots denies to hold any part of his Kingdom of the King of England when he heard this news of the Welch at which time likewise the King of Scots let him know That he neither did would or ought to hold the least Particle of the Kingdom of Scotland of him This year saith Paris the King [6] Ibid. fol. 639. n. 20 30. Summoned the great men of the whole Kingdom the Arch Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls and Barons to meet at Westminster and with his own mouth asked a pecuniary Aid privately intending to reduce the King of Scots The King Summons a great Council or Colloqiuum Desires an Aid but openly pretending that the year be-before he had by their Advice passed into Gascoigny and upon that undertaking contracted great Debts from which he desired them to relieve him The Barons Answered they would treat about his Proposal The Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats and Priors Treated apart by themselves The Clergy treat by themselves and after that they asked the Earls and Barons to consent to what they had resolved upon in Giving the King an Answer and what they would do upon his Demands They answered That without the Common Vniversity they would do nothing and then by Common assent there were Elected on behalf of the Clergy Ex parte Cleri Boniface Elect of Canterbury The Bishops of Winchester Lincoln and Worcester On behalf of the Laity ex parte Laicorum Earl Richard the Kings Brother Earl Bigot the Earl of Leicester Twelve chosen to treat for the whole Community Simon Monfort and the Earl Marshal On Behalf of the Barons ex parte Baronum Richard de Muntâ—ichet John de Baliol and the Abbats of Ramsey and Bury and what these Twelve should do was to be communicated to the whole That nothing might be offered to the King with Common assent And because the 7 Ibid. n. 40. Their Complaints Charter of Liberties which the King had Granted some time since for the Observation whereof Edmund Archbishop of Canturbury had sworn and undertaken was not Kept nor were the Aids so often given used to the advantage of the King and Kingdom and by the Defect of the Chancelor Writs were Granted and Issued contrary to Justice It was Desired That such a Justiciary and such a Chancelor might be made as would fix the state of the Kingdom upon its old Basis per quos status Regni solidaretur ut solebat And lest the King should seem to do any thing new by Compulsion of the Council he would not Grant the Petition of the great Men but promised to amend what he had heard from them Whereupon the meeting was adjourned until three Weeks after the * Maâ— Paris hath jumbled things so strangely together this year that is not possible to make his History and Chronology meet Purification of the Virgin That is the 2d of February That if in the mean time the King on his own accord should Choose such Counsellors How the Government of the Kingdom was to be managed and so Manage the Rights or Laws of the Kingdom as to satisfie the Great men then they might give him an Aid yet so as it should be Expended for the Benefit of the Kingdom by Advice of the Twelve When the King saw he could do nothing with them all together he [8] Ibid. n. 50 f. 640. line 1. The Clergy required by the Pope to give the King Money tryed the Clergy apart what they would do upon the Popes Letter in which he Required admonished and exhorted them to give the King a liberal assistance in Money Their Answer was They were Engaged and could do nothing without the Common Consent of the Great men This great Council had contrived a new [9] Ibid. f. 641. n. 10 20. A new Government projected Government which they intended to have offered to and put upon the King if they could To wit That Four of the most potent and discreet men of the Kingdom should be chosen by Common assent and sworn of the Kings Council who should transact all the affairs of King and Kingdom and should do Justice to all without acception of Persons These should follow the King and Two of them at least were always to be present with him that they might hear the Complaints of and relieve Sufferers The Kings Treasury was to be managed by them and all Aids were to be expended as they thought it most to the advantage of King and Kingdom They were to be Conversators of the Liberties and as they were chosen by Common assent so they were not to be removed out of their Office but by Common assent when one Dyed another was to be Chosen by the three Survivors Without their Consent the great Council was not to meet But if they should think it necessary or Expedient it was to be convened when they pleased This project did not then take Effect because the [1] Ibid. n. 30. f. 642. n. 10. The Popes Legate demandeth Mony of the Clergy Counsels of the Clergy were distracted by the Popes Legate Martin who came with his Letters to Require a great Sum of Money of them for to pay the Debt that had been contracted by his Predecessor Pope Gregory in the War for the Catholick Faith Ecclesiastical Liberty and the Patrimony of the Church * Ibid. f. 645. n. 30. and suspended all Men from presenting to Benefices which were of Thirty Marks Annual value and upwards The great Men and Prelates [2] f. 643. line 8. The Kings promise to the Great men Met at London according to the Time of Adjournment three Weeks after Candlemass day to Treat about the Demands of an Aid where he again Renewed them and promised intirely to keep the Charter of Liberties which he had Sworn to at his Coronation and gave [3] Ib. n. 10. Twenty shillings of Every Knights Fee granted to the King the Bâ—shops leave in their Respective Dioceses to Excommunicate himself and all others that should act Contrary to it in any Article Yet for all this he could only obtain Twenty shillings of every Knights fee to Marry his Eldest Daughter of all those which held of the King [4] Ibid. n. 20. in Capite half to be paid at Easter and the other half at Michaelmass The Controversie between the two Kings of England and Scotland came to such an height A. D. 1244. That King Henry [5] Ibid. f. 645. n. 40 50. cl 28. Hen. 3. m. 8. Dors. Summoned every Baron of England as
well Bishops and Abbbats as lay-Barons which held of him in Capite Quilibet Baro tenens ex Rege in Capite to have all their Service ready at Newcastle upon Tine to force the King of Scots to give satisfaction unless he would hear their Advice where they appeared accordingly Congregata igitur Vniversitate totius Anglâ—ae Nobilium apud Memoratum Castrum About the Assumption of the Virgin that is the 15th of August they had a serious Treaty about this Weighty Affair Where by the means of Earl Richard and other great Men there was a Peace made upon these Terms [6] Append. n. 171. Articles of the Peace between the Kings of England and Scotland That the King of Scots and his Heirs should keep Perpetual Faith and Friendship toward King Henry and his Heirs That he should not League with the Kings Enemies That the Peace should stand Good that was made in the presence of Otto the Popes Legat and the Agreement concerning a Contract of Marriage to be had between the King of Scots Son and the King of Englands Daughter The [7] f. 647. n. 30.40 The Welch spoil the Borders Welch at this time made great Slaughters Devastation and burnings upon the Borders of which the King having notice he sent Herebert Fitz Matthew with Three hundred Horse to subdue them Disbanding the rest of his Army and going to London himself The Welch took Courage upon this Discharging the Army They rout those that were sent to repress them and had routed and destroyed the forces of the Earl of Hereford and Ralph de Mortemer before Herebert got up to them and when he attacqued them the Day after they put him to flight On the Morrow of all Souls November 3d the [8] f. 650. n. 50. The Great men deny the King an Ayd against the Welch Prince David offered to hold his Kingdom of the Pope great Men of England met of whom the King required an Ayd against the Welch which they denied him David Prince of North-wales intending to cast off the Yoak of his Subjection to the King of England sent to the Pope and offered his Country to him so as he would defend it against him and that David and his Heirs might hold it of him Paying yearly 500 Marks for a great Sum of Money obtain'd the Popes â—ll directed to the Abbats of Aberconwey Kemere by which he Constituted them his Inquisitors whether Prince David by force and fear was compelled to subject himself and swear Fealty to the King of England and if they found it to be so to Dispence with release and make Null and voyd his Oath and Engagements and by Virtue of this Bull they [9] Append. n. 172. summoned the King to appear before them on the Vigil or Eve of St. Agnes January 21 at Keyrus in Wales to answer Prince David concerning the Contents of the Bull. This inraged the King and also the Great Men so as they urged him to March against David without Delay On the [1] Paris f. 654. n. 50. The Welch overthrown first Sunday in Lent the Constable of the Castle of Montgomery with such forces as he had with him by stratagem overcame the Welch and killed above 300 of them David to make good this loss besieged the Castle of [2] f. 255. n. 30. David besieged and took Monthalt Castle Monthalt and took it by assault and killed most he found in it but missed of Roger de Monte-alto the Proprietor of it whom he thought to have found there About [3] f. 658. n. 50. The yearly revenue of the Roman and Italian Clergy in England Whitsunday the King caused diligent Inquiry to be made in Every County whose Revenues the Romans and Italians were possessed of in England [4] f. 659. line 4. by Gift of the Court of Rome and they were found to be 60000 Marks by the year The Consideration of which great Sum moved the King both to Admiration and Anger and the Vniversity of the Kingdom composed an Elegant [4] f. 659. lin 4. Epistle in which they set forth the Execrable Papal Extortions The English Complaint at the Council of Lyons and by whom made and the Exactions of the Legats in qua Extortiones Papales Execrabiles c. And sent it to the Council of Lyons by Earl Roger Bigod John Fitz-Geofrey William de Cantelupe Philip Basseâ— Ralph Fitz-Nicholas and Master William Poweric a Clerc in the Name of the whole Vniversity who were to declare the importable Burthens of the Kingdom by reason of the Popes Exaction of Tribute to which the Vniversity thereof never consented and to seek for Redress On the 30 th of [5] f. 659. n. 10 20. Fulke Fitz-warrin sent to Martin the Pope's Legat. June the Vniversity of Military Men that intended a Torneament which was prohibited by the King met at Luton and Dunstable in Bedfordshire sent Fulk Fitz Warin to the New Temple at London to Mr. Martin the Popes Clerc and Instrument of his great Exactions when he came to him he looked upon him with a stern Countenance He treateth the Legat roughly and bad him be gone out of England immediately Who commands me to do this said Mr. Martin Is it your self To whom Fulk answered the Vniversity or Body of armed men that lately appeared at Luton and Dunstable by me do Command you to do this and bad him again be gone or he and his Followers would in three Days be cut in Pieces Mr. Martin much affrighted at this Salutation went immediately to the King and told him what he had heard and asked if it was done by his Authority The King told him he was not the Author of any such thing but my Barons saith he can scarce contain themselves from an insurrection against me for that I have so long suffered your Depredations and Injuries in my Kingdom Upon this Discourse with the King he Requested his Pasport which was readily granted The Legat leaveth England and for his greater security the King sent with him Robert Noris one of his Marshals to conduct him to the Sea The [6] f. 666. n. 40. A. D. 1245. The English Procurators complaint in the Council of Lyons Procurators of the Vniversity or Body of the Nobility of England before named sitting in the Council at Lyons Mr. William Poweric their Clerc stood up and propounded the Grievances of the Kingdom of England in behalf of the said Vniversity lamentably complaining of a Tribute injuriously imposed on the Kingdom by the Court of Rome to which the Fathers of the Nobility nor they themselves had ever consented nor did at present or ever should consent whereupon they craved Justice with Remedy To which complaint the Pope made no answer yet William Powerâ—c produced the [6] Append. n. 173. Epistle which deâ—lared the many Extortions made in England by the Roman Church which was read in the Council After some time of Wayting the
Procurators returned without [7] f. 681. n. 30. a satisfactory Answer yet at length he [8] f. 696. n. 10 20 30 40. The Popes Grant to Patrons of Benefices iâ— England Granted that all Patrons both Lay and Ecclesiastic should present whom they would to Ecclesiastic Benefices without the Let or hinderance of him or his Legats But afterwards with a Non [8] f. 668. n. 20. Obstante to this privilege he totally destroyed it when ever he had a Mind to prefer any of the Italian Clergy About the Beginning of July the King [1] fol. 660. n. â—0 Clau. 29. Hen. 3 M. 8. D. The King prepares for an Expedition into Wales Summoned all the Earls Barons Knights and others that held of him in Military Service and Serjeanty to March with him into Wales or to send their Service The Welchmen kept themselves upon their Mountains and in their Woods and fastnesses and took their Opportunities now and then to Destroy some Parties of the English and all that King Henry did in 10 Weeks time was to [2] f. 682. n. 20. f. 683. f. 684. n. 30. build the Castle of Bannoc which when he had finished and put a strong Garrison into it he returned into England having destroyed all the Victuals and Forrage upon the Borders and in those parts of Wales where he had been and returned into England with his Army At the same time the Irish by the King's Command landed in the Isle of Anglesey which was the place of Refuge for the Welch and burnt and destroyed the whole Country In the Spring following [3] f. 695. n. 40. A. D. 1246 Prince David dyeth without Issue died David Prince of b. The Prince of Northwales was the [7] Dr. Pow. Hist of Wales p. 315. Superior of all the Princes of Wales to whom the other Princes of South Wales and Powls paid a certain Tribute yearly as appears in the Laws of Howel Dha Northwales without Issue in whose place the Welchmen chose the Son of Griffin Prince of Wales Dr. Powel says from the British History That the Lords and Barons of Wales upon the Death of David came together and chose [ ] History of Wales p. 314. Owen and Lewelin who divided the Principality between them and received their Homages This year in a Parlement at London there were severe A Parlement at London Laws made against such as Robbed Parks or Warrens [6] Paris ut supra f. 695. n. 50. lib. Additam f. 156. n. 10. Laws made against Robbers of Warrens and Parks If the Malefactor fled and was Killed there was neither Law or Appeal allowed for his Death If an Earl Baron or Knight complained to the King that his Deer was stoln and Inquisition was made by the Kings Writ if he that was Indicted was Convicted he was to lye in the Kings Prison a Year and a Day and to pay three years value of his Estate having just sufficient allowed out of it to maintain him after which the King was to have two parts and he that received the injury one and then he was to find twelve Sureties that he should never do the like again in Parks Warrens or Forests nor do any thing against the Kings Peace who were to answer for his Body and Transgression And if any one were taken in a Park or Warren without the Kings Writ of Inquisition he was to be Imprisoned Fined and to give Sureties as before On Mid-Lent Sunday a most General Parlement of the whole Kingdom met at London according to Summons [8] Paris f. 698. n. 40 50. A General Parlement held at London where the King Conferred with the Bishops apart the Earls and Barons apart and the Abbats and Priors apart about the Popes not keeping his promises concerning the Removal of their Grievances which were these Papal Exctions and Oppressions First That the Pope not content with the payment of Peter-pence oppressed the Kingdom by Extorting from the Clergy great Contributions without the Kings Consent against the Antient Customes Liberties and Rights of the Kingdom and against the Appeal of the Procurators of the King and Kingdom in the General Council of Lyons Secondly The Church and Kingdom were oppressed in that the Patrons of Churches could not present fit persons to them because they were given by the Popes Letters to Romans who understood not the English Language and carried all the Money out of the Kingdom to the Impoverishing of it Thirdly The Nation was oppressed by the Popes Exaction of Pensions from Churches Fourthly The Church and Nation suffered for that Italians succeeded Italians and the English were forced to prosecute their right out of the Kingdom against the Customes and Written Laws thereof and against the Indulgencies of the Popes Predecessors granted to the King and Kingdom of England Fifthly The Church and Nation infinitely suffered by reason of the Clause of Non obstante which weakned and enervated all Oaths Ancient Customes Written Laws Grants Statutes and Privileges Sixthly The Church and Kingdom suffered for that in the Parishes where the Italians were Beneficed there was no Alms no Hospitality no Preaching no Divine Service no care of Souls nor Reparations done to the Parsonage Houses The Result of the Conferences upon these Grievances was That yet The result of this Conference upon these Grievances for the Reverence due to the Apostolic See they should again Supplicate the Pope by Letters to remove the intolerable Grievances and importable yoak and this was done according to the Kings separate Discourse with them The King wrote by [9] f. 699 700 701. himself the Bishops by themselves the Abbats by themselves and the Earls and Barons by the name of the Vniversity of England by themselves as appears by their particular Letters extant in Mat. Paris But notwithstanding this Appeal [1] f. 681. n. 40. The English Bishops at the Council of Lyons imposed upon by the Pope the Pope just before the Dissolution of the Council of Lyons caused the English Bâ—shops to put their Seals to the Instrument of King John by which he engaged himself and Heirs to pay a Thousand Marks a year to Innocent the Third and his Successors Fulk Bishop of London was very unwilling to do it yet at last he suffered himself to be overcome They then also Signed the Instrument of the Deposition of Frederic the Emperor And yet further to the great prejudice of the King and Kingdom he [2] f. 701. n. 50. A new Oppression of the English Bishops by the Pope sent his Apostolic Commands to the Bishops That some of them should find him 15 others 10 others 5 stout men well Horsed and Armed for one year as the Pope should direct And lest the King should make provision against this Exaction the Bishops were Commanded not to discover it under pain of Excommunication This year by great [3] f. 705. n. 30. The Office of Marescalcie granted
to suffer it to be lost seeing he received yearly from Burdeaux 1000 Marks The Archdeacons of England and very many of the Clergy met the Great men there They complained of the frequent and intolerable Exactions of the Pope affirming to the King The Clergy's complaiâ—t to the King of the oppressions and Exactions of the Pope What was resolved in this Affair That if these were suffered His Kingdom would be endangered and both Laity and Clergy would be ruined by a desolution that former times had not known Upon this It was resolved that discreet Messengers should be sent to the Court of Rome with Letters both to the Pope and Cardinals on the behalf of the Community of the whole Clergy and Laity of the Realm shewing their Greivances and Oppressions The [7] Append. n. 176. The Summe of their Letter to the Pope Summe of that to the Pope was a profession of their readiness to obey his Holiness but desire his Pardon if they could not then comply with his Demands for altho their Country yielded Plenty of Fruits for the Nourishment of its Inhabitants yet it afforded no Money neither was it sufficient to Supply what was required for their own Kings Necessity urged what they could spare towards the defence of his own Dominions against the assaults of his Enemies and so concluded That any further burthens would prove insupportable to them Their Letter to the [8] Append. n. 177. The Communities Letter to the Cardinal Cardinals was to this Effect They first give a hint of their grievances and what they had contributed since the last Lateran Council first a Twentieth part for three years for an Ayd to the Holy Land then a Tenth to the Pope afterward several other payments for different Uses at the Command of the Apostolic See Then they urge the great necessity and wants their own King lay under whom they were bound to Assist as their Lord and Temporal Patron and that they themselves were now reduced to such penury that if all they had were exposed to sale it would not be sufficient to answer what was demanded Wherefore they humbly beseech them to represent their condition to the Pope and endeavour to divert his Thoughts his hands and his Counsels from such grievous Oppressions About the same time the Pope [9] fol. 722. lin 3. granted to King Henry Vmbratile Privileguim a * Because he cut off all the advantage with a non obstante at any time when he pleased pretended and deceitful privilege That No Italian or Nephew of His or Cardinals should henceforward be sent into England to be beneficed unless He or his Cardinals first ask and obtain leave of the King to have him provided for Before the Council was ended Peter of [1] Ibid. n. 10. The Kings Wards married to Forreigners Savoy Earl of Richmond came to the Kings Court at London and brought with him several young Women from his own Country to be married to the young Noblemen that were the Kings Wards which thing much disgusted his own Native Subjects This year [2] Ibid. n. 20 30 40 50. Two Friers Minors sent into England to be the Popes Collectors Their Arrogant behaviour to the English Prelates John and Alexander Two Friers Minors Englishmen by birth were sent from the Pope with his Authority to be his Collectors or Exactors of Money in England and pretending to ask Charity only and use no force they obtaind the King's Licence And then went to the chief Prelates and very sawcily required of them Money to the use of their Lord the Pope and sometimes demanded xx s for a Procuration which was to be paid without delay if not they produced the Popes Thundering Letters Literas fulminantes to affright and constrain them to it When they came to the Bishop of Lincoln who was a great Admirer of that Order He stood amazed at their habit which was more Souldier-like than Religious But when they had shewed him the Popes Letters Their Demands of the Bishop of Lincoln and Abbat of St. Albans and demanded of him 6000 Marks to be forthwith paid out of his Bishopric He Answered with great grief of Heart That such Exactions were never heard of before and very unjust because it was impossible to answer them And seeing it concerned the Vniversity of the Clergy and Laity Vniversitatem Cleri Populi of the whole Kingdom He could give them no Answer in such a Difficult Affair until he had first consulted the Community of the Kingdom Then they parted from him and went to St. Albans and demanded of the Abbat 400 Marks to be paid to them for the Popes use But they received much the same Answer from him they had before from the Bishop About the same time the [3] fol. 723. lin 3. The Pope sends to borrow money of the French Prelats Pope by his Messengers the Friers Preachers and Minors sent to all the Chief Prlates in France and desired them to Lend him Money according to Every ones Ability and whatever they Lent should be repaid them without fail when He was able to do it When this was known to the King of France He prohibited them under pain of forfeiting all their Goods But are forbidden by the King from lending any such Summs lest thereby his own Kingdom should be impoverished This year [4] Ibid. n. 30. A Legat sent into Scotland Godefrid was sent Legat into Scotland although there was no Occasion for any and John Rufus into Ireland quasi Legatus in stead of a Legat that he might thereby elude the Priviledge lately granted to King Henry who so well managed his Master the Popes business there that He extorted from them 6000 Marks which summ was conveyed to London by the Religious The Popes Extortions in Ireland and payed into the Popes Treasury The same year [5] fol. 727. n. 20 30. King Henry followed the Example of the Great men of France who by their Kings approbation had entred into a Confederacy and made a Decree against the insatiable Avarice and Oppression of the Court of Rome That the same Exactions and Extortions might for the future be prevented here The Jurisdiction of the Clergy restrained and the Jurisdiction of the Spirituality restrained He ordained that these following Orders should inviolably be observed through England That No Laic should bring any Case before an Ecclesiastic Judge unless it concerned Marriage or Testaments The King likewise gave the Bishops a certain Form to proceed in Cases of Bastardy To inquire whether they were born before or after Marriage Clerc's were prohibited by the Kings Writ to Commence any Actions for Tythes before an Ecclesiastic Judge and that Writ by which they were to proceed was called Indicavit That an Oath should be given to Clerc's to Discover whether they had proceeded in any Case contrary to the Kings Prohibition Whereas they are not bound to Swear but before an Ecclesiastic Judge in
July following he returned again to Court and was reconciled to the King upon the payment of 2000 Marks About this time [3] fol. 815. n. 10. Ethelmar's Election confirmed by the Pope The Pope's unreasonable Message to to King Henry Ethelmarus the Kings Brother by the Mothers side was by the Pope approved of and confirmed in the Bishopric of Winster At the same time the Pope sent to the King to make a yearly allowance of 500 Marks for the maintenance of the Duke of Burgundy's Son a Young Child This year Wales was [4] fol. 816. n. 10. Wales receiveth the English Government and Laws wholly subdued and received the English Laws and that part of it which Borders upon Cheshire was committed to the Government of Alan de Zouch who answered to the King 1100 Marks by the year About this time [5] fol. 817. n. 50. fol. 818. lin 1. The Pope violateth his own Indulgence granted to the English the Pope sent [5] fol. 817. n. 50. fol. 818. lin 1. The Pope violateth his own Indulgence granted to the English John de Camecava his Nephew and Chaplain into England with Letters to the Abbat and Convent of St. Albans commanding them to confer upon him the Parsonage of Wendgrave or any other Benefice that belonged to their Patronage if desired by the above Named John when it became voyd notwithstanding that Indulgence or Priviledge lately granted to the English that Benefices of Roman Clerc's that should become vacant either by Cession or Death should not be conferred on any Italians After that Simon Montfort Earl of Leycester [6] fol. 825. n. 50. The Earl of Leycesters success against the Rebellious Gascoigns had by various successes against the Rebels in Gascoigny broken their strength and had taken Chastellion a Castle of great importance to them and their common refuge He together with his Wife and [7] fol. 828. lin 1. He returned into England with Guido the Kings third Brother Earl Guido de Lusignan the Third Brother of the King by the Mothers side Landed at Dover in November When the King had Notice of it He commanded his Great men and Citisens of London to receive his Brother with all solemnity and signs of joy And after he had supplied his wants by the Kings bounty he returned home plentifully furnished with Riches A. D. 1252. In the year 1252. King Henry kept his [8] fol. 829. n. 10 20 30. Margaret the Kings Daughter is married to Alexander King of Scots Christmass at York because his Daughter Margaret being now of full age was to be solemnly marryed to Alexander the Young King of Scots And for the more glorious celebration of these Nuptials there met a very great confluence of the Clergy and Nobility not only of England and Scotland but several from France On Christmass day King Henry Knighted Alexander King of Scots and the next day very soon in the Morning He was Married to the Kings Daughter [9] Ibid. n 50. He doeth Homage to King Henry for lands held of him King Henry requires his homage for the Kingdom of Scotland The King of Scots Answer Then He did Homage to the King of England for Lowthian and some other Lands he held of him and after that It was demanded that he should do the same Homage and Fidelity to his Lord the King of England for the Kingdom of Scotland as his Predecessors had formerly done To which the King of Scots replyed That he came thither in a peaceable manner and by Marriage of his Daughter to unite himself more close to him but not prepared to give an Answer to such hard Questions for he had not consulted his Nobility about so difficult an Affair When the King heard this modest reply he would not press him any further at present lest the designed mirth and jollity of the Nuptial Solemnity should be thereby disturbed Soon after the Pope [1] fol. 83. n. 50. The Pope sollicite's King Henry to assist the King of France wrote to the King to hasten his preparation for the Holy Land to prosecute the Vow he lay under and give what Ayd and Relief he could to the King of France And if He would not go in person not to hinder others who stood obliged by the same Vow The King to shew his readiness to answer the Popes request took great quantities of Money from the Jews nor were his Christian Subjects spared In the Spring following the [2] fol. 832. n. 30 40 50. The Gascoigns accusation against the Earl of Leycester He pleads his innocency and Merits before the King He is again sent into Gascoigny He executes his Malice and revenge on his Accusers Noblemen of Gascoigny sent over their complaints to the King against Simon Earl of Leycester accusing him of Vnfaithfulness and Treachery When the Earl heard of what was laid to his charge He went to the King and pleaded his Innocency and wondred he should give more Credit to his Rebellious Gascoigns than to him who had given such proofs of his Fidelity To whom the King replied That if he were Innocent a strict inquiry would render him the more Eminent The Earl being calmed and humbled by this Answer of the Kings was again furnished with Money for his return into Gascoigny which he hastened as much as possible that he might execute his Malice and revenge on those that had accused him to the King And He did it with such rigor at his return that all Gascoigny had [3] fol. 833. lin 4. revolted from their Allegiance to the King of England and sought out a New Lord could they have found any other Country to have sold their Wines with such advantage to themselves Soon after the Great men of Gascoigny agreed to send [4] 836. n. 10. The Gascoigns repeat their complaints against him to the King solemn Messengers to the King of England to acquaint him how his faithful Subjects in that Country were inhumanely treated by the Earl of Leycester and drew up the charge or Accusation against him which was Testified by the Seals of their Cities Great men Castellans and Bayliffs And this was carried to the King by the Archbishop of Burdeaux and several Great men [5] Ibid. n. 30. who landed in England about Whitsuntide and found the King at London before whom they laid a lamentable [6] fol. 838. n. 40 â—0 The King not very ready to credit them complaint of the Treachery and Tyranny of the Earl of Leycester The King would not give a hasty belief to their complaints because he had found them Traytors when he was in Gascoigny But waited till the return of Nicholas de Molis and Drâ—gâ— Valentin whom he had sent thither to enquire into the Truth of their accusation At their Return they [7] fol. 836. n. 40 50. reported to the King that they found some had been inhumanely treated by the Earl but as they believed according
importunity urged the Payment of it [7] f. 850. n. 30 40. But could not gain a complyance they answered him That both the Arch-bishops of Canturbury and York were absent and they could not do any thing without the consent of their Primate's At the same time the King [8] f. 852. n. 10 20. demanded of the Citizens of London Twenty Marks of * That is 9 or 10 score Marks in Silver Gold and also to their prejudice continued the Westminster Fair for fifteen dayes and would not allow them to open their Shops all that time Soon after he [9] f. 853. n. 40 50. The Great men called to consult about the Gascoign Affairs They reflect upon the Gascoigns and favour Leicester called his Great men together to consult with them about the Affairs of Gascoigny When they were met they urged on the behalf of the Earl of Leycester That the Gascoigns were infamous and rebellious as appeared by their treating of their King when he was among them and that they had practised Robery and depredations on Travellers and that the Earl of Leycester had three years and a half yet remaining in his Charter by which the Government of that Country was committed to him The King was not at all pleased to find his Great men so ready to excuse the Earl for he determined to have dealt with him as a Traytor When the Earl had Notice of the Kings design he replyed [1] fol. 854. l. 1. I am very well satisfyed that the King would destroy me to enrich some Provincial or Poictovin with my Earldom And so the Council was dissolved the King being equally dissatisfied with the Secular Great men as with the Prelates so as he thought to send for a Legat who might force the Clergy by Apostolic Authority to answer his Demands On the 11 of November [2] f. 856. n. 40. Albert the Popes Notary his offer to Earl Richard Albert the Popes Notary came into England to perswade Earl Richard who was known to be wealthy above all the Great men of the West to accept the Popes Offer of the Kingdoms of Apulia Sicily and Calabria neither was he unmindful of himself but let the Bishops [3] fol. 859. n. 40. know that he was the Popes favourite and that Presents and Benefices would be very grateful and acceptable to him This year [4] fol. 859. n. 40. The yearly revenue of the Italian aâ—d Foreign Clercs the Bishop of Lincoln employed one of his Clercs to take an exact account of the yearly Revenue that Italians and Foreign Clercs were possessed of in England and it was found to amount to above 70000 Marks by the Year and the Kings bare Revenue at the same time scarce reached to one third of that Summ. Reditus Regis merus non ad ejus partem tertiam computatur Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester this year [1] Paris f. 863 lin 1. Montfort resigns his Patent of the Custody of Gascoigny Alphonso King of Castile his pretences to it Resigned his Chart or Patent of the Custody or Stewardship of Gascoigny which he had obteined of the King for five years He purchasing him out of the remainder of his Term which was three years and conferred that Government upon his Son Edward Alphonso King of Castile so soon as he found the Earl of Leicester had quitted his Charge and it was left to the management of a Child [2] Ibid. n. 10. pretending a Grant of that Country from King Henry the Second confirmed by Richard the First and King John Many of the Nobility of Gascony left King Henry and joyned themselves to Him The Citizens of Burdeaux that were faithful to the King of England gave him notice That unless he sent them a quick and powerful assistance he would lose the whole Country [3] Ibid. n. 20. The King was troubled he had removed Montfort who was gone into France and then past Recalling and Earl Richard had been supplanted after he had obteined a Patent of that Government so as he behaved himself warily and silently In Lent many Reports came from [4] f. 864. l. 4. The English Affairs in Gascoigny in an ill condition Gascony That Reole Castle and several others were taken from the English The King was startled at this News and caused Proclamation to be made and sent his [5] Append. n. 178. Writs into every County that all men should be Armed and Mustered according to Ancient Custom and that Watch should be kept in Cities and Towns About the [6] Paris f. 864. n. 40. middle of April the Gascoigns fell one upon another invaded each others Castles made Captives on both sides burnt and wasted their Houses and Lands The King being in great streights had [7] Ibid. n 50 The King reduced to great streights for want of Money taken Extraordinary Courses to raise Money no ways agreeable to the people nor according to use and Custom and yet wanted a very large Summ for the Expedition he intended into the Holy Land Thereupon called a [8] f. 865. n. 40. A Parlement called at London Ibid. n. 50. The Bishops offer the King Money but upon conditions Parlement to consult about the Difficult Affairs of the Kingdom fifteen Days after Easter In Quindena Paschae tota Edicto Regio convocata Angliae nobilitas convenit Londini de arduis Regni negotiis simul cum Rege Tractatura The Nobility met accordingly and he demanded a very great supply of Money from them After much Controversie [8] f. 865. n. 40. A Parlement called at London Ibid. n. 50. The Bishops offer the King Money but upon conditions the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury the Bishops of Carlisle Salisbury and the Elect of Winchester were sent to the King by the Bishops and all the Prelates to persuade and induce him as he had often promised upon Oath to permit Holy Church to injoy all her Liberties and especially those concerning Elections in which chiefly as they said Ecclesiastick Liberty Consisted and if he would Correct this Error and those concerning the Liberties conteined in Magna Charta they would strain hard to satisfie his desires After [1] f. 866. n. 20 30. The business of the Cross encouraged A Tenth of all Church Revenues granted to the King for three years The Military men grant an Ayd of three Marks for that year fifteen days Debate of this and other things they came to this Resolution by unanimous agreement That the Kings Intentions of taking upon him the Cross were Pious and that they should not want their effect nor should the state of the Church or Kingdom receive Detriment and therefore the Clergy Granted him the Tenth of all Church Revenues for thrâ—e years for the Relief of the Holy Land against the Enemies of God to be Received by the oversight of Great Men. And the Military men gave him for that year three Marks of every Knights Fee Upon which the
King promised in good Faith and without Cavil to observe the great Charter and every Article conteined in it And the same which his Father King John had Sworn to keep many years before and which he in like manner had Sworn to at his Coronation [2] Append. n. 179. And then all that opposed violated diminished or changed the Liberties and Customs conteined in the Charter of Liberties were Excommunicated and Anathematized on the third of May the [3] Append. n. 18â— Magna Charta solemnly confirmed Record says on the thirteenth of May in the great Hall at Westminster in the presence and by the Assent of the King Richard Earl of Cornwall his Brother the Earl of Norfolk Mareschal of England the Earl of Hereford the Earl of Oxford the Earl of Warwick and other chief men of the Kingdom by the Arch-Bishops and Bishops with Candles lighted in their Hands and the [4] Paris f. 867. n. 10. Charter which King John Granted was produced and read before them which the King regranted and then they put out their Candles and threw them down smoaking upon the Ground and every one wished That such as Deserved that Sentence might so stink and smoak in Hell The Council was no sooner [5] Ibid. n. 30 40. The Gascoigns desire assistance from the King Dissolved but the Gascoigns renewed their Suit to the King for assistance who promised to come to them in person with considerable Force about the [6] Ibid. f. 868. n. 20. The King prepares for an Expedition into Gascony first of June he summoned all his Military Tenents to be ready with their Horses and Arms at Portsmouth eight days after Trinity Sunday with al â—ecessaries to pass the Seas with him he took up a 1000 Ships of English and Forreign Merchants and lay Wind-bound above a Month to his great Expence and prejudice of his Affairs beyond Sea [7] Ibid. n. 50 About the sixth of August having appointed his Queen and Brother Richard to Govern the Nation in his Absence and left his Son Edward under their care he set Sail with a fair Wind and on the 15th of [8] f. 870. n. 30. the same Month arrived at Burdeaux and presently commanded Reole Castle to be Besieged and by the End of Summer the King had [9] f. 873. l. 1. His Success there recovered all his Castles in Gascony by Composition the Defendants often sending to the King of Spain for Relief but never receiving any Yet the King not daring to rely upon the [1] Ibid. n. 10 20 30 40. He desires a League and Friendship with Spain The King of Spain quitteth all claim to Gascony Fidelity of the Gascoigns and suspecting they might revolt to the King of Spain sent the Bishop of Bathe and John Mansel his especial Clerc to him to desire a League and Friendship with him and that he would yeild to Marry his Sister to his Son and Heir Prince Edward to whom he had given Gascony His Envoys dispatcht this Affair and with his Favor and Friendship brought back a Chart Sealed with a Golden Seal by which he quiet claimed whatever Right he had or could have in Gascony by the Grant of Henry the Second Richard the First or King John and upon Iâ—hn Mansels persuading him into a good Opinion of the King of Spain he sent for his Queen and Prince Edward to come to him In the mean time the Earl of Leicester [2] f. 879. n. 30. The Earl of Leicester offers his Service to King Henry came with some Troops of his own and offered his service to the King which when the Gascoigns understood and that the King of Spain was reconciled to him by degrees they returned to due obedience and the King had some thoughts of Returning On St. Julians day or the Twenty Seventh of January [3] f. 881. n. 30. A. D. 1254. A Parlement Convened almost all the Great Men of England were Convened and there came to that Parlement ad Parliamentum venientes on behalf of the King his three Messengers from Gascony the Earl Mareschal Roger Bigod and Gilvert de Segrave to declare his desires to the Vniversity of England There were present Richard Earl of Cornwall and the Queen The Kings Message to them with all the Bishops of England except those with the King The Message delivered in this Meeting from him was That he was deceived in the King of Spain whom instead of a Friend he had found an Enemie and therefore required a powerful assistance from them What was done upon this Message best appears by the Queens and Earl Richards Letter to the King to be found in the [4] fol. 189. n. 50. Additaments of Mat. Paris The Summ of the Queens and Earl Richards Letters to the King They wrote they had received his Letters at Christmass before and that they Summoned the Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons of the Kingdom on the Morrow after St. Hilary to acquaint them with his Condition and that the King of Castile was coming against him into Gascony and because of the shortness of the time the said great men could not meet at that Day they called the same together at Westminster fifteen days after that Feast i.e. the 27th of January That the Earls and Barons after they had heard the cause of their coming together offered to be ready at London three weeks after Easter to march from thence to Portsmouth and Ship themselves to relieve him in Gascony if the King of Castile invaded that Country That the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury the Elect of Winchester Bishops of London and Worcester promised they would personally come to him with a good strength That the other Bishops and Abbats promised a large supply in Money At last Earl Richard signified to him in the same Letter that he would not fail him of a supply answerable to his Necessity and his own Honor if the King of Castile did Arm against him and that he would leave the Kingdom in good Hands by advice of the Queen and bring her and the Prince with him But they would not [5] Paris Hist f. 882. n. 10. believe the King of Castile had any such Design and so the Council was Dissolved without effect Fifteen [6] Ibid. f. 887. lin 1. n. 10. The King reneweth his demands to his Great men days after Easter the Great Men were called again to London when the King upon the same Reasons made the same Demands and received the same Answer for then their suspitions that the King of Castile had no Design against King Henry was confirmed by Simon Monfort Earl of Leicester who was just come to them from beyond Sea Notwithstanding the [7] Ibid. f. 889. n. 30. The Queen and her two Sons pass over Sea Queen had received order from the King to the contrary yet she with her two Sons Edward and Edmund and her Uncle the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Shipped themselves
at Portsmouth on the 28th of May and arrived at Burdeaux the last of the same Month. Not long after their Landing [8] f. 890. n. 20. Prince Edward marryed to Alienor the King of Spains Sister What Settlement the King made upon Prince Edward his Son Prince Edward was sent in great Pomp to Alphons King of Spain where when he had Married his Sister Alienor he was Knighted by him At his Return with his Bride to his Father he brought with him the King of Spains Release or Grant of Gascony before mentioned and King Henry forthwith setled upon him and his Wife Gascony Ireland Wales Bristol Stamford and Grantham And from that time the King began to prepare for his Voyage into England [9] Ibid. n. 30 The Kings expences in his late Expedition when upon stating the Account it appeared his Expences in those Expeditions had been Twenty Seven Hundred Thousand Pounds and more besides the Lands Wardships and Rents he had given to Strangers and besides thirty thousand Marks he had given to and expended upon his Poictovin half Brothers About this time Master Albert returned to Rome and [1] f. 892. n. 30. Albert acquainteth the Pope on what conditions Earl Richard would accept the Kingdoms of Sicily and Apulia The Pope offereth them to Edmund King Henry's Second Son certified the Pope That the proposals made to Richard Earl of Cornwall concerning the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia would take Effect He would not expose himself to uncertain events requiring of the Pope Security and Pleges for what he should undertake Money also toward his charge of subduing that Kingdom and some of his Castles for places of retreat Upon this Report [2] f. 893. n. 30. the Pope sent private Messengers to King Henry and offered him that Kingdom to the use of his Son Edmund who very forwardly embraced the seeming favour and received it with much satisfaction and to make way for him Innocent the 4th had accused [2] f. 893. n. 30. Conrad Son of Frederic the rightful King of Heresie Murther and other great Crimes To which accusation he gave a very clear [3] Paris Additament f. 192 n. 50. Answer yet Dyed not long after to the great Joy of the Pope who presently subdued almost all Apulia But both Sicilian and Apulian Nobility rather than be under his Government set up [4] Paris Hist f. 893. n. 50. f. 897. n. 40. Manfred a Natural and Legitimated Son of Frederick and did Homage and Swear Allegiance to him King Henry having made Peace with the King of Spain and setled Gascony asked leave of the King of France to [5] Ibid. f. 896. lin 4. pass through his Kingdom which was Granted The King of England [6] Ibid. f. 898. n. 50. 899 900 c. A glorious interview between the Kings of England and France had with him 1000 brave Horse and Noble Riders besides Sumpter Horses and other Carriages There was with him his Queen and her Sister the Countess of Cornwall and the King of France with his Queen and her other Sisters the Countesses of Anjou and Provence and the Mother of them all the old Countess of Provence met them at Charâ—res The interview was Glorious and from thence they were conducted to Paris where for Eight Days they remained together in great Splendor and with mighty Entertainments after which time the King of France brought him one days Journey toward the Sea [7] Ibid. f. 901. n. 10 20 30 â—0 A. D. 1255. King Henry returneth into England When the King of England came to Bologn he found the Wind Cross so as he was forced to stay there on Christmass day which was Fryday on the Sunday following the Wind came fair and he Landed at Dover where his Brother Richard Earl of Cornwall met him with many of the Nobility the Bishops also and the Abbats and Priors all making him great and Rich Presents in Gold and Silver which went toward the Payment of his Debts which were great Fifteen dayes after Easter [8] f. 904. n. 40 50. All the Nobility of England Assembled at London The King acquainteth them with his necessities and Debts Their Answer all the Nobility of England as well Ecclesiastics as Seculars met at London so as there had not been seen before such a Populous Multitude In Quindena Paschae Convenerunt Londâ—ni omnes Nobiles Angliae tam viri Ecclesiastici quam Seculares ita quod nunquam tam populosa Multitudo ibi antea visa fuerit Congregata The King acquainted this great Convention with his Debts letting them know without their assistance he could not pay them and therefore earnestly Requested an Ayd sufficient They were very Querulous recounting old Grievances and withal demanded that the Justiciary Chancellor and Treasurer might be chosen by the Common Council of the Kingdom as had been justly and anciently * So says the Moâ—k but neither he nor any of his Bretheren if then demanded could have given two Instances of the Practice used sicut ab antiquo Consuetum justum and likewise that they might not without notorious Faults be removed but by the Common Consent and Deliberation of the Kingdom which the King not Granting [9] Ibid. f. 905. l. 6. They Generally declared to the King that Business should be deferred until Michaelmass and the Council was Dissolved This Summer [1] f. 906. n. 10 20 30 40. Cardinal Octavian defeated by Manfred King of Sicily Pope Alexander the Fourth following the steps of his Predecessor Innocent in prosecuting the Business of Sicily and Apulia sent Cardinal Octavian with an Army of sixty thousand men to destroy the City of Nocera and Manfred that was then in it who upon their approach to it Marched out with a great Body of men and utterly Defeated Octavian and the Popes Army The News of this Defeat put the Pope into great Disorder and Confusion seeing the Church had promised the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia to the King of England who as all the Writers of this time Report paid this Army for the use of his Son Edmund [2] Ibid. n. 40. to whom the Pope had sent a Ring of Investiture by the Bishop of Bononia who was then upon his Journey toward England The King having [3] f. 908. n. 20 30 40 50. f. 909. n. 10. King Henry goes into Scotland to give remedy to his Daughters complaints of her hard usage received many Complaints from his Daughter the Queen of Scots of her hard usage in that Nation went to Edenburgh to Visit her and when he came upon the Borders of Scotland sent before him Richard Earl of Glocester and John Mansel his Clerc to see how things were and to inquire and examine whether the Complaints she made of Robert Ros and John Bailiol who had been with others appointed Governors of the King Queen and Kingdom were true At first Robert Ros withdrew himself but
afterwards appeared and with John Bailiol submitted to a Fine for their Miscarriages And then the King and Queen being put into such a Condition as they liked King Henry returned into England Peter Egeblank Bishop of Hereford and the Queens Vncle [4] f. 910. n. 20 30 40. Annal. Burton f. 348. A. D. 1255. Peter Egeblanke Bishop of Hereford his project to supply the Kings wants Paris ut supra 5. n. 50. observing the King uneasie by reason of his Debts and for want of Money had a strange Invention for a supply with which he acquainted him and with the Kings leave went to Rome toward the end of Summer to perfect his Design 5 where he found the Pope likewise in Dumps for the great Debts he had contracted which he said the King of England was obliged to Discharge under the pain of being disinherited and the ill posture of the Church affairs He comforted the Pope with a way he had to help him and by the assistance of some 5 Cardinals by whose advice the Pope persued the projects of his Predecessor who could bend him any way he obteined from him what he pleased His device was to Forge Obligations from as many Bishops Abbats and Priors as he pleased in the Summ of 500 600 or 700 Marks or more [6] Ibid. f. â—11 lin 1. to this or that Siena or Florentine Merchant or rather Vsurer for Money pretended to be Borrowed of them which was * Append. n. 181. expended at Rome about Transacting the affairs of their particular Churches About the Feast of St. Edward the 13th of October the Bishop of Bononia came to the King and brought the [7] Ibid. f. 911. n. 50. Edmund the Kings Son invested with the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia Ring which the Pope sent to his Son Edmund with which in a numerous multitude of Great Men he solemnly Invested him with the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia with which says the Monk the King was as much pleased as if he had received the Homages of the Sicilians and Apulians or had been possessed of their Cities and Castles About this time Pope Alexander [8] f. 913. n. 20 30. The Pope sent Rustand a Gascoign into England sent Master Rustand a Gascoign a Lawyer and one of his Sub-Deacons into England giving him and the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury power to gather a [9] Append. n. 182. The Powers granted to him and the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Tenth in England Scotland and Ireland to the use of the Pope or King indifferently notwithstanding any former Letters Indulgencies form of Words Cause or Thing whatsoever He also gave them power to absolve the King from his Vow of undertaking the Expedition of the Cross to Ierusalem yet so as he should change it into an Expedition into Apulia against Manfred Enemy to the Church of Rome and to this he was Sworn by the Bishop of Bononia and to draw him on the Pope * Append. n. 183. gave him all Moneys in England which were to be collected toward the Maintenance of the Expedition to the Holy Land Upon the Feast of St. Luke or 18th of October most of the great men of England were at Westminster [1] Paris ut supra n. 40 50. The King desireth his Brother and Great Men either to grant or lend him money but could prevail with neither amongst whom the King first bespoke his Brother Richard earnestly pressing him to give him an Ayd in Money to whom the Pope also wrote supplicating him to lend his Brother forty thousand either Marks or Pounds not said what that he might shew a pious Example to others The Earl was neither moved by the Prayers of the King or Pope and for that especially he had undertaken an expedition into Apulia being wheadled by the Whispers of the Italians without his Advice or the assent of his Baronage When he accosted others about the same matter They answered That then all had not been Summoned according to the Tenor of their great Charter and therefore they would then [2] Ibid n. 40. make no Answer or Grant any Aid without their Peers which were absent The Parlement saith the Monk by many fictitious Delays fictis occasionibus was continued a Month while the great men had emptied their Purses at London who then returned home having done nothing A. D. 1256. On the fifth Sunday in Lent the Arch-Bishop of Messina before the Prelates Clergy and Laity [3] Annal. Burton f. 372. Convened in a great Multitude in the Chapter House at Westminster propounded to them the Business of Sicily for which he was sent hither by the Pope and indeavoured by his Letters and own perswasions to induce them to undertake the prosecution of it with the King after some Days Deliberation the Clergy and Laity drew up their Reasons against it and delivered them to the King and Arch-Bishop in French and Latin The Reasons of the Great Men against the King Rationes [4] Ibid. Reasons of the Great men against the Kings undertaking an expedition into Sicily Magnatum contra Regem FIrst the Distance of that Kingdom from England Also the passage through the Territories of Potent men that were Enemies to the King Also the possession of and other places by the Enemy which were passes to other parts of the Kingdom Also the Confirmation of a Prince in the Kingdom Also his Confederation and Amity with the Natives and Neighbours Also the possession of almost all the Cities Castles and Fortresses against him Also the great Revenue of the Kingdom Also the great Charge the King had then been at and had received no advantage but rather loss Also the vast and necessary expenses yet to come for the payment of his Debts the Voyage thither and the obteining of the Kingdom for which all England sufficed not Also the Destruction and Impoverishing of the Kingdom of England by many and frequent Iters or Circuits of Justices and by Extorsions and many sorts of prises and other oppressions Also the small stock of Money the King and his Son were furnished with for this Attempt the Poverty of the Inhabitants of England both Clergy and Laity Also the Troubles of Gascony Ireland and Scotland Also the Incursions of the Welch Also the Diminution of the power of the Kingdom of England in Counsel Money and Men which was like to happen by Richard Earl of Cornwall's leaving of it Also the King of France and the Great men of Neighbour Nations especially such as heretofore had Lands in England would be incouraged to attempt upon it if for the Design of Sicily it was emptied of Men Arms Counsel and Money Also we will not nor do we agree That the King take upon him the Burthen of this Expedition lest it may seem he delivered himself into the Hands of his Enemies by our consent Neither can or will we undertake the Burthen of the said Affair with the King for the Reasons aforesaid and
and France and what had been Treated of was approved of and a Peace concluded on Valentines-Day if both parties would consent to what their Agents had agreed and Determined In the [5] Ibid. f. 986. n. 10. Several English Noblemâ—n sent to a Parlement held in France beginning of April by the Command and Advice of the King and whole Baronage the Earls of Clare and Leycester John Mansel Peter of Savoy and Robert Walerand were sent to the King of France and his Great Parlement holden at that time and carried with them King Henry's Chart of the Resignation of Normandy with Letters of Credit to put an end to all differences that were and had been a long time depending between the two Kings and also to Confirm and Establish what had been lately agreed by their Agents But because these Envoyes were * Q. Whether they fell out or went not or came not together dispersed Sed quia ob eorundem Nunciorum dispersionem Quid super hoc actum est c What was done in this Matter was not certainly known or made publick When * Ibid. f. 987. n. 10. all things were agreed the Countess of Leicester would not Resign some Rights she pretended to in Normandy whereupon there arose a great Quarrel between the two Earls which with much difficulty was taken up by the Mediation of Friends This year [6] Cl. 43. H. 3. M. 10. Dors Lewellin invadeth England All Military Tenents Summoned to Chester and Shrewsbury Lewelin Son of Griffin in a hostile manner invaded the Kings his Son Edwards and other his Subjects Lands and for that the Truce between them was to determine on the 8th of August by Advice of the Great Men of his Council he summoned all that held of him in Capite to be at Shrewsbury and Chester with their Service upon the First of that Month. Adomar the Elect of Winchester had prevailed with the [7] Cl. 43. H. 3. M. 4. Dors Adomar desires to be admitted into England but is denyed Pope to send Velastus his Penitentiary and Chaplain by Advice of his Cardinals with his Letters directed to the King and Barons to intercede with them for his admission into England and injoyment of the Bishopric of Winchester The Answer of the King and Barons to this Letter and Mediation was a flat denial but modestly drawn up as 't is to be found in my Answer to Mr. Petit's Rights of the Commons c. f. 83. It is Reported [8] Paris f. 989. n. 10. Why King Henry omitted â—e Titles of Duke of Normandy and Earl of Anjou by the continuer of Mat. Paris That King Henry upon pretence that Rollo Duke of Normandy obtained that portion of France by Force and Extortion when the King of France was unable to assert his Right having neither Money or Army to defend it Therefore says he the King of England resigned the Dukedom of Normandy and Earldom of Anjou upon payment of 300000 pounds of Turon Money for which he promised him the Restitution of 20000 pound yearly Rent in Gascoigne and from thence-forward he left out of his Style the Title of Duke of Normandy and Earl of Anjou In the absence [9] Ibid f. 982. n. 40. A. D. 1259. Quare how this agrees with the Record above Henry de Wengham chosen Bishop of Winchester but refuses it of Aethelmar or Adomar Elect of Winchester the Monks chose Henry de Wengham then Chancellor to be their Bishop the King consented saving the Right of Adomar if he could obtain Consecration to that Bishoprick from the Pope He refused it because the Title was Litigious and excused himself That he was not fit for such a Dignity or the Cure of Souls having read little Divinity or studied the Scriptures as he ought Yet Fulke Bishop of London dying about that time he accepted that Bishoprick notwithstanding his insufficiency and procured the Kings [1] Append. n. 199. Letters Patents by Advice of his Council he being one of the 24 to hold and retain all his former Ecclesiastical Dignities and Benefices whereof the King was Patron together with his Bishoprick for so long time as the Pope should please to give him a Dispensation Notwithstanding Athelmar was forced to quit the Kingdom The King while he was beyond Sea judged the Bishoprick void seized the Temperalties and Stock thereof [2] Append. n. 200. Adomars Bishopric Seized by the King but on conditions and Granted 5000 Sheep 200 Cows and 10 Bulls to this Bishop of London Elect to stock that Bishoprick warranting them against the Bishops of Winchester Provided always That if Adomar should recover Possession of his Bishoprick they should be restored to him In the year 1260. King [3.] Paris f. 989. n. 30. A. D. 1260. 44. of Henry 3. Henry was at London with a multitude of Strangers Says the Continuer of Mat. Paris But that could not be for by the close Rolls of this year M. 5. Dors it appears he was in France at Paris Treating of Peace c. with that King the 19 th and 28 th of December at Paris and 17 th of January at St. Denis and was there and in Flanders a great part of this year as is clear from the Patent and close Rolls being dated at several Towns in those Countreys where the King then was This year Dyed [4] Ibid. Annal. Burton f. 446. Pope Alexander dye's and Vrban Succeeded him Pope Alexander the 4th to whom Urban the 4th succeeded and was Consecrated the fourth of September In the Kings absence the Great [5] Paris f. 990. n. 40. Revenues of the Italians Churches to be paid to the Barons receivers men Commanded all the Religious who farmed the Revenues of the Churches possessed by the Italians not to answer any of the Rent to them but to pay it at a time and place appointed to such as should be assigned by the Barons to receive it which if they refused to do they threatned to burn their Houses and Goods and to inflict the same punishment upon their persons which was prepared for the Romans [6] Ibid. n. 50. Simon Montfort reported to have dyed a Martyr A. D. 1261. They likewise commanded the Bishops not to interpose or concern themselves for any of the Romans or their Revenues upon like penalty By this Provision or Decree of the Barons saith the Monk England for almost three years was freed from Exactors until Simon Montfort was slain Et Martyrio ut Creditur Coronatus and as it was believed Crowned with Martyrdom In the year 1261. King Henry was at [7] Ibid. fol. 990. n. 50. King Henry employs the Treasure in the Tower for its repair Christmass in the Tower at London with his Queen who after he had broke his promise made to the Great Men was constreined to retire thither to secure himself He commanded the lookâ— of the Treasure which had a long time been kept there to be forced and employed
called a Parlement at Winchester by Advice whereof the Liberties of the City of London were seised for their Rebellion and the greatest Offenders committed to Prison to be punished at the Kings Pleasure This Parlement also [4] Append. n. 223. The Parlement gave the King the Rebels Lands gave the King all the Rebels Lands and he appointed two Commissioners in each County who with the Sheriff were to Extend them and return the Extent with the names of the Lands and the names of those whose Lands they were to him at Westminster by the Feast of St. Edward that is the 13th of October and they were to appoint two Collectors in every Hundred to Collect Michaelmass Rent and to deliver them a Note what it was This Commission bears Date at Winchester the 21st of September Paris says The King grants them to his faithful Subjects The King on the Feast of St. Edward Disinherited all that stood with Montfort and gave their Lands to those that had faithfully served him according to their Merits f. 999. lin 7. On the sixth of October the King [5] Append. n. 224. His Writ to the Guardians of the City of London wrote to his four Guardians of his City of London Humfry de Bohun Earl of Hereford John de Bailol Roger de Leyburn and Robert Walerand That whereas the Mayor Citizens and whole Comunity of the City aforesaid had as well concerning their Lives and Limbs as their Lands Tenements Goods and other things whatsoever submitted themselves to the Kings pleasure Therefore they were to cause Proclamation to be made That his Peace should be firmly kept in the City and parts adjoyning to preserve it from being plundred On the same day the King [6] Append. N. 225. He makes Philip de Covel Sheriff of Middlesex directed his Writ to all such as had Business at the County Court for Middlesex that because he had not then appointed a Sheriff in that County he commanded them to submit to and obey Philip de Conel or Covel as his Sheriff who was to hold the Court for that day On the same [7] Pat. 49. H. 3. N. 21. He gave the Lands of two Citizens of London to his Son Edward day he declares he had given all the Lands and Goods of Thomas Diwelesdon and Michael Thâ—ny Citizens of London to his Son Edward On the 15th of October the King [8] Pat. 49. H 3. M. 4. He commits the Custody of London to Hugh Fâ—tz-Oto during pleasure committed the Custody of the City and Tower of London to Hugh Fitz Oto during pleasure answering the profits of them at the Exchequer and Roger Leyburn was commanded to deliver them and the Citizens and Community of London were commanded to be answerable and submit to him in all things appertaining to his Guardianship This year died Pope Vrban the 4th to whom succeeded [9] Mat. Westm f. 396. N. 50. Pope Vrban the 4th dies and Clement the 4th Succeeds Clement the 4th before his Consecration he was Guido Bishop of la Sabina a Cardinal and Legat sent for England but the [1] Ibid. f. 397. lin 6. Ottobâ—n sent a Legat into England Barons and Bishops would not suffer him to Land there when he was come as far as Bologne in France and therefore he Excommunicated several of the Bishops He at the Request of King Henry sent Ottobon Deacon-Cardinal of St. Adrian Legat into England and Crowned [2] Paris f. 999. n. 50. A. D. 1266. 50 Hen. 3. Those that were forced to serve against the King had their Lands restored Charles Brother to the King of France King of Sicily at Rome Many persons pretended and pleaded for themselves That against their Wills they were forced into the Service of Simon Montfort The King directed his Writ to the [3] Claus 50 H. 3. M. 10. Dors Sheriffs of several Counties to make Inquisition whether it was so or not and if found to be so they had seisin of their Lands again so as they stood to Right in the Kings Court. Dated November 6. The men of the Cinque-Ports that were the Kings Enemies and had taken part with the Earl of Leycester committed Rapin and Piracy at Sea The King [4] Claus 50. H. 3. M. 9. Dors wrote to the Bayliffs and Good men of Yarmouth to set forth 20 Ships with 40 men in every Ship at least to be at Sandwich by the first of January to Chase and Fight with and take his Enemies Dated November 24. The City and Tower of London and County of Middlesex with all Appertinencies were [5] Pat. 50. H. 3. M. 41. n. 117. The King appoints two Keepers of London during pleasure committed to the Custody of John Walerand and John de la Lind during pleasure to answer the Profits arising from them at the Exchequer and Hugh Fitz Oto was commanded to deliver them Dated November 28. The King sent his [6] Claus 50. â— 3. M. 8. Dors He commands all his Military Tenants to attend him at Northampton Precepts to all the Sheriffs in England to make Proclamation in their respective Counties That all who held of him in Capite and ought him service should be at Northampton on the 27th of January to go against his Enemies in the Castle of Kenelworth and other Straglers that would renew the War if not prevented Dated December the 20th at Northampton The Abbot of Peterburgh [7] Ibidem made fine and compounded with the King for this Expedition only at Fourscore Marks The King at [8] Paris f. 1000. n. 20. Simon Montfort the younger submits to the Kings pleasure Christmas was at Northampton with his Queen The King of Almain and the Legat by the mediation of friends Simon Montfort the younger submitted himself to the Judgment of the Legat the King of Almain his Uncle and Philip Basset and left it to them to make what Terms for him they thought fit with the King saving to himself his Life and Limbs and excepting perpetual Imprisonment Simon was brought to the King and it was [9] Ibid. n. 30. Kenelworth Castle refuse to yield Determined he should deliver the Castle of Kenelworth to the King and depart the Kingdom and receive out of the Exchequer every year 500 Marks until there should be a Peace established But those within the Castle not liking these Conditions would neither yield it to the King nor Simon who was yet under a Guard and said they received not the Castle to defend from Simon but from the Countess his Mother and would surrender it to none but her and that in her presence The Citizens of London made [1] Pat. 50. H. 3. M. 35. Cedula The City of London Fined and pardoned and restored under Conditions Fine to the King for their Offences toward him his Queen Richard King of Almain his Brother and his Son Edward 2000 Marks for which he pardoned their Transgressions and Excesses omnes
Bull was Dated at Viterbo in Italy 5. Idus Junii 9 th of June in the 2 d. year of his Pontificate which was A. D. 1267. the 51 st of this King and Directed to his Legat Ottobon but not put in Execution until after Christmass following The English and Welch every year almost and sometimes often in the same year made inrodes into each others Countries The Welch and English destroy one â—others Couâ—tries fired and burnt Houses took possession of each others Lands and Goods and more especially spoiled and wasted the Borders on both sides of which Actions seeing they were Ordinary and frequent I have not taken notice for many years But Lewelin Son of Griffin having been a great Friend to Montfort The King dâ—â—signed to châ—stise Lewelin Prince of Wales and a great support to him in his Rebellious practices in September this year the King came with a great Army to Shrewsbury with Design to March into Wales and Chastise him for his Vnfaithfulness to him who now wanting the help of the Rebellious Barons by Diverting the King applyed himself to the Legat He desires peace and oâ—tains it by whose Mediation a Peace was made [3] Cart. â—1 Hen. 3. M. â— De Reformâ—tionâ— paâ— iâ—ter Regem â— Lewelinum Principem Wallia The Articlâ— of the peacâ— so as all Lands should be restored on both sides and that the Customs of the Marches should still remain That King Henry should grant unto him and his heirs the principality of Wales and that they should be and be called Princes of Wales That they should receive the Homage and Fealty of all the Barons of Wales who were to hold their Lands of them in Capite except the Homage of Mereduâ— the Son of Rhese which the King reteined to him and his Heirs and if ever the King should grant it to him he should pay for it 5000 l. He likewise Granted him the four Cantreds of Borthwlad to hold and possess them as fully as ever the King and his Heirs had possessed them For which Principality Lands Homages and Grants the same Prince and his Successors were to swear Fealty and do Homage and perform the accustomed Services due to the King and his Heirs as they had been done by him and Predecessors to the King and his Ancestors And further was to give him 25000. Marks This Agreement bears Date at Shrewsbury 25 th of September 1267. The Record is long but this is all that is material in it A. D. 1268. 52 Hen. 3. The Pope having in his Bull of the Grant of the tenths of all Arch-Bishopricks Bishopricks c. before mentioned Commanded his Legat to Collect or Receive it or cause it to be Collected or Received by other fit persons [4] Cart. 51. Hen. 3. M. 10. in Cedula The Legat appoints Collectors of the tenth lately granted He assigned Walter the Elect of York Stephen of Canturbury and Ruffin Clivel Arch-Deacons in that Church to receive and pay it to the King one third part at Easter following another third part at Midsummer and the last at Michaelmass and so for every of the three years and the King by the Assignment of the Legat appointed [5] Pat. 52. Hen. 3. M. 32. intus M. 33. Collectors of this tenth in every Diocess The Dean and Chapter of Salisbury [6] Pat. 52. Hen. 3. M. 9. intuâ— Salisbury and Bath and Wells compound by the year with the King compounded with the King for 1000 l. a year for all the tenths arising out of that Diocess and the Dean and Chapter Abbats and all the Clegy of the Diocess of Bath and Wells [7] Ibid. M. 2. intus compounded with him for 500 Marks down and 350 l. 4 s. ob each year for their own tenths The King with his Army this year Marched [8] Paris fol. 1004. n. 30.40 The King Marcheth against the disinherited in the Isle of Ely He soon reduced or dispersed them toward the Isle of Ely to reduce or disperse such as had taken refuge there and by the assistance and advice of such as inhabited thereabout he made Bridges with Planks and Hurdles at convenient places so that the Soldiers with little difficulty entred the Isle and presently brought many of them to the Kings obedience and put the rest to flight In the year 1269. King Henry was at London [9] Ibid. fol. 1005. lin 1. A. D. 1269. Edward and Edmund the Kings Sons undertake the Cross with his Queen and Ottobon the Legat who called a Council at London and there constituted many things for the Reformation of the Church of England Soon after at Northampton he signed with the Cross Edward and Edmund the Kings Sons the Earl of Glocester and many other Noblemen of England and then with an inestimable Treasure returned to Rome At the same time the King [1] Ibid. n. 10. The Kings Proclamation for the security of his subjects goods caused it to be proclaimed throughout all England in every County that whoever should invade or injustly usurp any ones goods or possessions he should be lyable to a Capital Punishment which was soon after executed upon one at Dunstable who had driven away twelve Oxen that were the Villans of Colne belonging to the Abby of St. Albans who persued him and took him and brought him before the Baylif of the Liberties of St. Albans who read to him in English the Kings Letter before the whole Multitude and then by virtue of the Kings Command Sentenced him to be beheaded This year the King of [2] Ibid. n. 20. The King of France his invitation to Prince Edward France sent Messengers into England to invite Prince Edward to accompany him into the Holy-Land Prince Edward accepâ— his offer to whom the Prince replyed that the late Wars between the King and his Great-men had exhausted the English Treasury so that he had not sufficient to supply his necessary Expences for such an Expedition The King of France offered that if he would comply with his desires he would furnish him with 30000 Marks To which Prince Edward consented and forthwith offered Gascoigny as security for his Mony and then came into England to obtain leave of his Father King Henry which he granted with Tears and gave him his Blessing In the same year [3] Fol. 10â— lin 4. A Parlemeâ— at Merleberâ— Statutes mâ— there in the Octaves of St. Martin or the 19 th of November a Parlement was held at Marlebergh in which by the Assent of the Earls and Barons were made the Statutes of Merlebergh in quo assensu Comitum Baronum edita sunt Statuta quae de Marleberwe vocantur In the year 1270. King Henry [4] 1006. n. 10. A. D 1270. Prince Edmund Marriâ— with his Queen and the Chiefs of the Kingdom was at Christmass at Eltham On the eighth of April Edmund the Kings Second Son Married Auelin the Daughter of William de Albamarla
Earl of Holderness This whole year proved very quiet and peaceable Prince Edwards preparation for tâ— Holy-land and nothing memorable happened only the great Preparation Prince Edward and others who had undertaken the Cross made for their Journy to the Holy-land The King as well as [5] Appenâ— n. 226. King Henry signed with the Cross He commits his Cross aâ— aid to his Sâ— Prince Edward Prince Edward was Signed with the Cross for this Expedition but the Prelates Great-men and Community of the Land did not think it expedient nor safe for them both to be absent at that time and therefore by the advice of the said Prelates and Great-men he committed the business of the Cross and the Sign of his Cross to his Son Edward and all the twentieth part of Moveables granted for the Ayd of the Holy-land In the year 1271. King Henry [6] Paris fâ— 1006. n. 30 A. D. 127â— with his Queen Sons and many of the Nobility kept his Christmass at London On the Second of April [7] Ibid. 1007. n. 30. Richard Kinâ— of the Romaâ— dyed at Berâ—chamsted Casâ— Richard King of the Romans dyed at Berkamstede Castle His heart was buried in the Fryers Minors Church at Oxford and his Body in the Church he built at his own Charges for the Monks of the Cistercian Order de Hailes In May following Prince Edward his Brother Edmund Prince Edward begins his Journy 〈◊〉 the Holy-laâ— He lands at Tunis and is kindly receiâ—ed by the King of Franâ— four Earls and as many Barons besides a great number of Noblemen began their Journey to the Holy-land and after ten days sail from France he landed at Tunis where he was met by the King of France and his Chief men with great joy and kindness [8] Fol. 10â— n. 40. In August Diseases and great Infirmities seized and afflicted the French Kings Army which took away many of great Note whereof the Chief were John Earl of Nevers the Kings Son and the Cardinal of Albania the Apostolic Legat and on the day after St. Bartholomew King Lewis [9] Ibid. n. 5 The King oâ— France dyes at Tunis departed this life at Tunis At the same time Henry the Son of Richard King of the Romans desired leave of his Cousin Prince Edward to return into England and having obtained Licence in his Journy homeward he was [1] Fol. 1007. n. 20. Prince Henry slain at Viterbo slain at Viterbo while he was at Mass in the Church of St. Lawrence by Guido the Son of Simon Montfort Earl of Leycester to revenge his Fathers death All these misfortunes could not discourage [2] Ibid. n. 30. Prince Edward from proceeding in his Journy to Acon where Alienor his Wife was brought to bed of a Daughter which was Named [3] Fol. 1006. n. 30. Joan de Acres Prince Edwards Daughter born at Acon Ioan de Acres afterwards Married to Gilbert Earl of Glocester When the English saw the undaunted Spirit of their Prince they resolved chearfully to accompany him in all his undertakings In the year 1272. while Prince [4] Fol. 1007. n. 40. A. D. 1272. Prince Edward escapeth a great danger at Acon Edward continued at Acon the Admiral of Ioppa or Consul as we call that Dignity sent to him several Letters and Messages of Friendship and kindness by one Anzazim who had been ever Educated under-ground that he might prove the more undaunted in any Attempt of desperate wickedness One time he pretended to have some private business to Communicate to him upon this the Prince Commanded all that were present to retire and as he was looking out of the Window on a sudden the Assassine drew out a poysoned Knife and gave him two wounds in the Arm and one in the Arm-hole The Prince having presently recovered himself threw him on the ground and then snatched the Knife out of his hands and imediatly killed him with it Others report he beat out his Brains with a Stool that was next him Then he called in his Friends and Servants and related to them what mischief had befaln him and Commanded the Body of the Assassine to be Hanged upon the Walls of the City with a live Dog by it to be a Terror to others When the Admiral heard of it he shewed great sorrow and assured the Prince he was no way Privy to it But when the Soldiers heard how their Prince was wounded they resolved to have revenged themselves upon the Saracens but were hindred by the Prince Next year there arose a great quarrel between the [5] Fol. 1008. n. 40.50 A. D. 1273. A great quarrel between the Citizens of Norwich and the Monks The Cathedral burnt The Citizens punished Citizens of Norwich and the Monks which was increased to such a height that the Citizens set fire to the Church which together with the adjoyning Buildings were all consumed except the Chappel of St. Walter nigh the Infirmary and sacrilegiously carryed away the Holy Vessels and other Utensils and their Books which escaped the Flames The King was much moved at this wickedness and sent Justiciary Tribet down to Norwich who Convicted a great Multitude of the Offenders and Condemned them all to be drawn at Horses Tayls and Hanged Soon after the King went thither in person and when he beheld the Ruins of the Church he could scarce refrain from Tears The Bishop of Rochester Excommunicated all that were concerned in or abetted this wickedness and the King Condemned the Community of the Town to pay 3000 Marks of Silver And fined towards the rebuilding of the Church besides Ten pounds in Gold and the value of one hundred pounds in Silver for a Golden Cup ad restaurandam Cuppam Auream Matt. Westminster says they were drawn and Hanged Judicially and then burnt and the Goods of those that fled Confiscated For the due Prosecution of these Criminals the King sent his [6] Pat. 56. Hen. 3. M. â— intus The Knights and Freeholders of Norâ—folk and Suffolk summoned to meet the King at Norwich As also the Knights and freeholders Cambridge aâ— Huntington-shires King Henry falls sick Precept to VVilliam Gifford Sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk Dated September the 6 th at St. Edmunds-Bury to Summon all the Knights and Free-holders of both Counties that had twenty pounds a year and above to appear before him at Norwich on the 15 th of the same Month to do as they should be directed by him with advice of his Council The same Writ issued to the Sheriff of Cambridge and Huntingtonshires to summon Twenty four Knights and Free-holders Milites Libere tenentes that had Twenty pounds a year or above to be at Norwich the same day Then the King returned to London and as he passed by the Abby of St. Edmunds he was seized on by a languishing distemper which never left him as long as he lived In his sickness the [7] Paris 1009. n. 10. And dyes Earls Barons
words were not in it Defraud and Wrong any Church or Religious place of their Liberties Goods and Possessions let them be admonished by the Ordinary of those places where such Judgment is given that such a Sentence will be to the Churches prejudice And if they do refuse to harken to such Admonitions let them be Excommunicated and Interdicted 13. If the King his Great Men or any Capital Lords or their Heirs who have been Founders or Benefactors to Religious places shall Distrein any Ecclesiastical Person because he doth not Suit or Service to their Secular Courts let them be proceeded against by the aforesaid Ecclesiastical Censures 14. If any Lay-Lord do hinder the Ordinary from distributing the Goods of any one that died Intestate either for the payment of his Debts or for the Maintenance of his Children or Parents or for Pious and Charitable Vses let him be Excommunicated And also such as hinder [*] That they might not be hindered to give to the Churchmen and Monasteries Villans from making their Wills The King [4] Append. n. 230 â—31 wrote to the Pope to revoke these Provisions and Constitutions as being made to the great Prejudice Hurt and Damage to the Rights of his Crown and Kingdom and appointed two Proctors to transact this Affair with the Pope But with what Effect I cannot say but do believe they might be revoked because I find them not put in practice Taxes in this Kings Reign THe Parliament called at Northampton Matt. Paris fol. 322. lin 3. 9 Hen. 3. A. D. 1224. in the Octaves of Holy Trinity 1224. granted the King two Shillings of every Plough Land and the King granted to the Great Men Scutage two Marks Sterling of every Knights Fee The Parliament called at Westminster at Christmass 1224. granted the King a Fifteenth of all Moveables 9 H. 3. fol. 323. n. 10. A. D. 1224. Fol. 324. n. 40 as well of the Clergy as Laity of the whole Kingdom for the Grant or Confirmation of Magna Charta One half of this Fifteenth was Collected foon after Easter and the other half was to be gathered Michaelmas following A fortieth part of Moveables granted 16 H. 3. A. D 1224. A. D. 1226. the 11th of Henry the Third Pat. 11 â— 3. m. 11. A. D. 1226. he wrote to the Bishops and Clergy to give him a Fifteenth of all their Moveables as the Bishops and Clergy of England had then done King Henry compelled the Citizens of London to pay him Five thousand Marks 12 H. 3. A. D 1227. fol. 33â— n. 10 20. because they had given so much to Lewes late King of France when he left England and levied a Fifteenth At the same time he took for an Aid from the Burgesses of Northampton Twelve hundred pound besides one Fifteenth He likewise forced all Religious and Beneficed Clerks to pay a Fifteenth as well out of their Spirituals as Temporals and they which were unwilling to pay were compelled either by the Kings Authority or Ecclesiastical Censures Soon after the Religious and others had notice 12 H. 3. ibiâ— n. 40. that unless they renewed their Charters the old ones should be of no advantage to them and for the renewing every one paid according to his Faculty at the Justiciaries Discretion In the year 1230. Arch-Bishops Bishops Fol. 365. n. 1â— 15th H. 3. A. D. 1230. Abbats and Priors gave a great sum of Money for recovering his Rights beyond Sea At the same time he put the Citizens of London to a grievous Redemption and forced the Jews to pay the third part of what they were worth In the year 1231. the King required a Scutage of three Marks of every Knights Fee of all that held Baronies 16 H. 3. fol. 367. n. 50. A. D. 1231 as well Laics as Prelates It was opposed by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and some other Bishops but agreed to by all others On the 14 of September in a Parliament held at Lambeth A. D. 1232 17 H. 3. foâ— 377. n. 5. aâ— fol. 380. n. a fortieth part of all Moveables as well of Ecclesiastics as Laics was granted to the King and was Collected the latter end of October following A. D. 1235. 20 H. 3 fol. 417. n 30. A. D. 1235 He took two Marks of every Plough Land at the Marriage of Isabel his Sister to Frederic Emperour of Germany and gave with her Thirty thousand Marks Quaere Whether this was not the same which was granted Pat. 20 H. 3. m. 8. n. 12. That Tax was two Marks upon a Knights Fee Claus 21 H. 3. m. 1. and m. 21. Dors. There was at the same time a Thirtieth of Moveables granted by the Bishops and Lay Great Men. Cl 21 H. 3. m. 1. and m. 21 and 22. Dors. A. D. 1236. A. D. 1236. 21st of Henry the Third he sent into Ireland to the Bishops and Great Men there and propounded the Example of the Bishops and Great Lay-men of England who had given him Scutage two Marks of every Knights Fee for the Marriage of his Sister to the Emperor of Germany and a Thirtieth part of their Goods Pat. 20 H 3. m. 8. n. 12. A. D. 1236. Scutage two Marks of every Fee granted by Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors and other Ecclesiastical Persons c. 'T is very probable this was the same Scutage which was given for the Marriage of his Sister to the Emperor F. 435. n. 10. 21 H. 3. A. D. 1237. A. D. 1237. A Thirtieth part of all Moveables was granted to the King A. D. 124â— Fol. 595. n. 30. and 597. n. 20. In the year 1242. about Michaelmas the King required Scutage three Marks of every Knight through all England So Paris but as others only twenty Shillings Fol. 643. n. 20. A. D. 1244. In a Council held at London three Weeks after Candlemass twenty Shillings of every Knights Fee was granted to the King for the Marriage of his Eldest Daughter one half to be paid at Easter the other at Michaelmass following A. D. 1253. 37 H. 3. Par. f. 866. m. 20 30. The Clergy grant the Tenth of Ecclesiastical Revenues for three years and the Nobility or Knights three Marks of every Knights Fee for the relief of the Holy Land upon his Confirmation of Magna Charta A. D. 1â—67 Cart. 51 Hen. 3. m. 10. Cedula Three years Tenths of all Church Revenues granted to the King by the Pope A. D. 1270. Cl. 54 Hen. 3. m. 11. Dors. A twentieth part granted to the King Ireland and Irish Affairs KIng Henry by his Counsellors in the [1] Appâ—… n. 227. first year of his Reign he being then but nine years old or by William Marshall his Governor to gratifie the * The Enâ—… Irish King Johâ—… Charter oâ—â—â—â—berties grâ—â—ed to the Irish Irish for their firm Loyalty to his Father and himself Granted out of his special Grace that they and their heirs for
great Men of Ireland and therefore ordered them to secure the peace of that Nation and sent them further private instructions by Roger Waspail who carried these Letters to whom he Commanded them to give credit This is all I find worth noting concerning Ireland in this Kings Reign who appointed Couragious Justiciaries and other Officers by whose industry and by putting the English Laws in Execution that Nation was kept in peace and quiet The Issue of King Henry the Third EDward his [1] Paris f. 488. n. 30. Eldest Son by Queen Alienor of Provence who was King of England after his death was born at Westminster upon the 16th of June 1239. Edmund his Second Son by the same Queen [2] Ibid. f. 654. n. 20. born January 16th A. D. 1245. in the Thirtieth year of his Fathers Reign He was Earl of Lancaster Leicester Derby and Campaign Lord of Monmouth and Steward of England There are by some four more Sons named but if he had them they died young Margaret his [3] Pat. 36 Hen. 3. m. 1. Eldest Daughter was Married to the King of Scots Alexander the Second a Child of nine years old Beatrice his Second Daughter so named of her Grand-mother Beatrice Countess of Provence was [4] Paris f. 5â—4 n. 20. born at Bourdeaux in Gascoigne on the 25th of June A. D. 1242. and was Married to John de Dreux Duke of Britain in France and Earl of Richmond in England Katherine the Third Daughter was born [5] Ibid. f. 879. n. 10. at London on St. Katherines day or the 25th of November A. D. 1253. and died at five years of Age. FINIS THE APPENDIX DE Sententiis Judicum CHART XCIX VAUCO IN nomine Dei Forma progreâ—suâ— in judicio Antiquitates Alaman Tom 2. fol. 3. cum resideret Vnfredus vir inluster Rhetia was toward the foot of the Alps. Retiarum N. 1 Comes incurte ad campos in Mallo publico ad universorum causas audiendas vel recta judicia terminanda ibique veniens bomo aliquis nomine Hrothelmus proclamavit eo quod in Contra Direâ—tum Coâ— Drâ—ctum Coâ—tra Drutum Contra Droâ— Gallicâ— Testimonia 〈◊〉 Tâ—sâ—eâ— common in Barbâ—rous â—â—tin Contradrutum suum Mansum ei tollutum fuisset quod ei advenit à parâ—e Vxoris suâ— simul Flavino propriâ— suum fuisset legibus suum esse deberet quin jam de TradavioVxoris suae fuisset â—dcircò suum esse deberet tum prâ—dictus Comes Convocatis illa Testimonia qui de ipso Bâ—go erant interrogavit eos per ipsum fidem Sacramentum quam nostro Domino datam haberet quicquid exinde scirent veritatem diâ—eâ—ent At illi dixerunt per ipsum Sacramentum quod Domino nostro datum habemus scimus quia fuit quidem homo nomine Mado qui ibi habuit suum solum proprium cujus conâ—inium nos sciâ—us quiâ— adjacet confineâ—â—d ipsâ—m Mansom unde iste proclamat in quâ— illi arbore durem de uno lâ—tâ—re aquâ— câ—ngâ—t inter eos terminum est in petrâ—s in arboris ipse est Dominus Nam sicut illa â—dificiâ— dâ—sursum conjungâ—nt istorum hominum proprium est illorum legibus esse debet de parâ—e Avii illorum Quinti Tunc praedictus Comes jussit ut ipsa Testimonia suprâ— irent ipsos terminos ostenderent quod dâ—ebant Quod 〈…〉 feâ—erunt ipsos terminos firmaverunt qui inter illa dâ— Mansa â—ernebant Sed pluâ—imi ibidem adfuerunt Nobiles quos ipse Comes cum â—s direâ—erat quod omnia pleniter factum fuit Vt autem haec â—iâ—ita â—unt interrogavit ipse Comes illâ—s Scabinios quid illi de hâc causâ judicare voluissent At illi dixerunt secundum istorum hominum testimonium secundum vestram inquisitionem judicamus Vt sicut davisum finitum est terminis positâ—s inter ipsos Mansos ut isti homines illorum proprium habeant absque ulliâ— contradictione in perpetuum quod in Dominico dictum terminâ— divisum coram testibus fuit reâ—eptum sit ad partem Domini nostri Proptereâ— opporâ—num fuit Hrothelmo Flavino cum Hieredibus eorum ut exinde ab ipso Comite vel Scabinis tale Scriptum acciperent About the year of our Lord 807. in the Reign of Charles the Great qualiter in postmodum ipsom Mansom absque ullius contrarietate omni Tempore valeant possidere Actum curte ad campos Mallo Publico Anno 7 Imperii Caroli Augusti 37 regni ejus in Franciâ 34 in Italiâ Datum VII id Feb. sub Umfredo Comite faeliciter Amen Haec nomina Testum Valeriano Burgolfo Vrsone Stefano Majorino Valerio Leontio Victore Maurestone Frontiano Florentio Stipfone Valentiano Quintello Stradario Et haec nomina Scabiniorum Flavino Orsicino Odmaro Alexandro Eusebio Maurentio quam etiam aliis plurimis Ego itaque VAUCO rogitus Scripsi Subscripsi All old Judgments Processes and Charts were drawâ— up in Barbarous Provincial Latin without Congruity Syntax Propriety or Elegancy The Process and Judgment is thus Englished N. 1 IN the Name of God when Humfry the Illustrious Person Earl of Rhaetia in his Pavillion in the Fields in a publick Mall or Court sate to hear the Causes of all Men or to determine according to right Judgment there came a certain Man called Hrothelm and complained That against his Right he had an House or Farm taken from him which came to him by his Wife and Flavino and was properly his own and by Law ought to be his because he had it by Livery or delivery of his Wife therefore it ought to be his Then the foresaid Earl calling Witnesses or Witnesses or Jurors were the same in the old Feudal German Law Jurors that were of the very Country or Vicinage he asked them by the Faith and Oath they had made to our Lord that whatever they knew of this Matter they should speak the truth They said By the very This Oath was made to the Emperor who is here meant by Dominus Noster Oath we have given to our Lord we know because there was a certain Man called Mado who had there his proper Soil the bounds whereof we know because it adjoyns and lies next to the very House or Farm claimed upon which there was a great Tree and one side was compassed with Water and between them was a Boundary of Stones and Trees That is Hrotheâ—m He is the Master Lord Owner or Proprietor of it For as those Buildings are joyned above they are the Propriety of those Men and ought to be theirs by the Law in right of their Grandfather Quintus Then the foresaid Earl Commanded That the Witnesses or Jurors should go upon the place and shew the Bounds they mentioned which they did and fixed the Bounds which they saw between the two Houses or Farms and there were many Noblemen there present whom the Earl directed to
de illis villis qui necessarii fuerint ad Inquisitiones illas faciendas Et ideo tibi praecipimus quod praedicta Hundreda Wapentakia Curias tam nostras quam aliorum teneri facias de caetero secundum quod praedictum est de tribus Septimanis in tres Septimanas exceptis praedictis duobus Turnis qui de caetero teneantur secundum quod prius teneri solebant Teste Rege apud Westmonasterium xi o die Octobris The INDEX A ABrincis vid. Hugh Adala Countess of Blois her endeavour to reconcile the King and Arch-bishop Anselme f. 260. E. William Fitz Adelin sent Procurator into Ireland f. 365. F. His Character Ibid. He is recalled f. 369. D. Adomar vid. Ethelmar Aedui who they were f. 6. F. Aelfred fighteth the Danes with various success f. 114. D. He is reduced to great streights Ibid. E. He obteined a great victory over them and forced them to beg peace f. 115. A. B. His great Force at Sea Ibid. C. His design to advance learning Ibid. D.E. His Charity Justice and Prudence f. 116. A. B. C. D. He erected Hundreds and Tithings Ibid. E. He made a Survey of all Counties Hundreds Tithings f. 117. l. 2. Agalmar Bishop of North-Elmham deposed f. 213. A. Agricola sent Governor into Britain f. 22. D. His Atchievements and Wisdom and Justice in the British Affairs f. 23. A c. His Conquests f. 24. A. B. C. He first made use of a Fleet Ibid. D. He overthrew the Caledonians f. 25. B. And Britains f. 26. A. B. His Policy to keep them under by Sea and Land Ibid. D. He is recalled by Titus and suspected to be poysoned f. 27. A. Agricola Disciple to Paelagius propagated his Masters Opinions in Britain f. 38. E. Alans who they were f. 37. B. F. Albamarle vid. William de Fortibus St. Albans Monastery founded by King Offa f. 109. B. The Abbat thereof cited to London by the Popes Legat f. 599. F. He appeals to the Pope but without remedy f. 600. A. B. The Church Interdicted f. 620. B. Alberic the Popes Legat in England and Scotland f. 293. E. He directs the choice of an Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Ibid. Albert the Popes Notary his Offer to Earl Richard f. 609. F. William de Albany made Governor of Rochester Castle by the Barons f. 503. lin 2. He is taken Prisoner by the King Ibid. B. Philip de Albiney beateth the French at Sea f. 526. F. He accompanied Earl Richard into Gascoigny f. 535. E. Alcuinus wrote against Image worship f. 109. A. Aldermannus a general word for many Officers f. 70. F. Alexander Caementarius mainteined King Johns Cause against the Pope f. 480. F. How he was punished by the Pope f. 481. lin 2. Alexander A Frier Minor the Popes Collector in England f. 598. E. Alexander King of Scotland doth Homage to Prince Lewes f. 514. D. He married Joanna King Henry the Thirds Sister f. 530. B. His Demands of King Henry f. 565. B. He refused to hold any thing of the King of England f. 590. A. An Agreement between him and King Henry f. 568. D. and 592. A. He refused the Popes Lâ—gat entrance into Scotland f. 568. E. His death f. 603. lin 1. Alexander his Son Married Margaret Daughter to King Henry f. 606. B. He doth Homage to King Henry Ibid. C. His modest Answer to King Henry's Demands Ibid. D. He and his Queen came into England f. 619. D. Alexander the Fourth Pope of Rome Invested Edmund the second Son to King Henry with the Kingdoms of Sicily and Apulia f. 614. D. He Decreed that every Bishop Abbat and Prior should come to Rome and compound for his Confirmation f. 622. B. He threatned to censure King Henry for his Excesses Ibid. F. He is appeased with 5000 Marks f. 623. lin 3. His death f. 636. A. Alfred Divided Shires into Hundreds f. 83. F. Algar Earl of Northumberland unjustly banished by Edward the Câ—nfessor f. 134. C. Alienor Wife to King Henry the Second released a great many Prisoners and who they were f. 419. E. F. She set her Son Henry against her Husband f. 311. F. She caused all Free-men to Swear fealty to her Son Richard f. 420. B. C. Alienor Daughter to the Earl of Provence Married to Henry the Third f. 563. A. She is brought to bed of a Daughter at Burdeaux f. 586. E. Almains why so called f. 58. E. Alodium what f. 204. D.E. Alphonso King of Castile his pretences to Gascoigny f 610. B. He quitteth them f. 611. F. Ambiani who they were f. 35. B E. Ambrosius Aurelius overthroweth the Saxons f. 95. F. Amianus Marcellinus his Account of the Saxons f. 57. F. Ancalites who they were f. 10. lin 2. An Anchorites Advice to the Monks of Bangor f. 103. C. Andeli Castle surrendred to King Philip of France f. 473 F. Anjou doth Homage to Henry the Third f. 545. A. Anselme Abbat of Bec pressed to accept the Arch-Bishopric of Canterbury f. 225. B. He demanded restitution of all Church Lands f. 225. C. He falls from the Kings favour f. 226. B. C. The great difference between King Henry the First and him Ibid. D. E. and 227 228 c. The Bishops advise him to obey the King his Answer f. 227. A.B. He refused to receive his Pall from the King f. 228 E. F. He refused to appear at the Kings Court f. 229. A. B. He desired leave to go to Rome but is denied Ibid. C. He goes without leave and his Arch-bishopric is seized Ibid. D. E. F. He desired the Pope to ease him of his Dignity but is denied f. 230. B. He is recalled by the King f. 234. E. The Case of the Queen determined by him in a Council at Lambeth f. 235. A. B. He reconciled the Norman Nobility to the King f. 235. E. F. He refused to do Homage to the King f. 256. A. He denied the King the Right of Investitures and advised him to be obedient to the Pope Ibid. B. C. He presided in a Council at Westminster f. 257. F. He refused Consecration to such as were Invested by the King f. 258. A. A wrangling intercourse between him and the King Ibid. D.E.F. He goeth to Rome f. 259. A. B. His Account to the King of what he had done at Rome f. 260. A. His return into England prohibited f. 259. F. and 260. B. He excommunicated the Kings Counsellors Ibid. C. He is reconciled to the King f. 261. A. His Answer to the Bishops request for relief against exactions Ibid. E. F. His sickness at Bec and the Kings promise to him f. 262. A.B. He is observantly treated by the Queen Ibid. C. He exacted obedience from the Arch-Bishop of York f. 263. D. He refused to give his Benediction to Thomas Elect of York till he made his profession to Canterbury f. 264. B. His death Ibid. C. Anzazim His treacherous attempt on Prince Edward at Acon f. 666. B. Appeals from inferiour Courts to
the Kings when allowed f. 79. A. Of Treason f. 299. E. To the Pope when first used in England f. 295. C. One by the Dean of London Ibid. D.E.F. By the Arch-deaconry of Middlesex f. 296. lin 1. By the Clercs of the Church of York Ibid. A. B. By Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Ibid. D. Appeals why so easily allowed at this time by the King f. 296. F. How punished by Henry the Second f. 396. F. Aquitain pawned to William the Second by Duke Robert f. 224. C. William de Archis taketh Arms against William the Conqueror f 187. A. B. His submission and is received into Favour Ibid. Areani who they were and their Office f. 36. C. F. Arianism creeps into Britain f. 34. F. Armatura what it was f. 47. F. Aron A Jew severely fined for falsifying a Charter f. 604 A. Arthur Nephew to King Richard declared his Heir f. 428. E. The Norman Nobility adhere to him f. 461. E. He is reconciled to King John and made Governour of Mans f. 464. A. He doth Homage to King John f. 465. A. B. He besieged Queen Alienor is defeated and taken Prisoner f. 471. A. B. C. His Demands of his Vncle King John Ibid. E. He was sent Prisoner to Roven and never more heard of Ibid. F. Artificers of all Sorts in the Roman Army f. 5. F. Arx Brittannica what it was f. 12. F. Assise what f. 164 B. Of Arms appointed by Henry the 2d f. 337. A c. Atacâ—ts who they were f. 35. B. F. Edgar Atheling kindly treated by William the Conqueror f. 191. B. He is Assisted by the Danish Fleet and Northumbrians f. 195. B. Athelstane obteined many Victories over the Danes Scots Irish and Welch f. 118. B. C. Foreign Princes purchase his favour with gifts Ibid. D. How he valued every mans Life f. 119 A. c. Augustin sent from Rome to convert the Saxons f. 101. A. How he approached King Ethelbert what Answer he received and what Habitation was assigned him Ibid. C. D. F. He was Ordained Arch-Bishop of England f. 102. l. 3. The Questions he sent to Pope Gregory and Answers he received from him Ibid. B. C. D. E. He was impowred to ordain an Arch-Bishop and Twelve Suffragan Bishops f. 103. l. 1. The British Bishops oppose him Ibid. A. B. C.D. His Death f. 104. A. Augustin an Irish man made Bishop of Waterford by H. 2. f. 365. B. Augustus attempted nothing upon Brittany f. 10. E. Ayds Capital how many f. 166. B. B BAldwin de Redvers fortifieth Exeter Castle against King Stephen f. 274. A. He is defeated his Lands Seized and he banished Ibid. B. Baldwin Arch-Bishop of Canturbury accompanied King Richard to the Holy Land f. 427. f. His death at the Siege of Acon f. 428. f. Hugh Balesham chosen Bishop of Ely against the Kings recommendation f. 620. A. Hugh Bardolphs Demands of the Bishop of Durham f. 445 C The Bishops Answer to him Ibid. E. Barony a name of Office and when first hereditary f. 81. B. Barons refuse to obey King John unless their rights were restored f. 469. D. They confederate against him f. 488. B.B. f. 494. A. B. Their Oath and Demands Ibid. C.D.E. They meet at Stamford their Names f. 495. B. C. D. What Laws and Libertis they desired Ibid. E. F. They choose Robert Fitz-Walter their General f. 496. A. They threaten ruin to such as adhered to the King Ibid. C.D. They meet the King and obtein their desires f. 497. A. c. 25 appointed to see the peace and Liberties observed and kept f. 498 A. Their Names and Oath they took Ibid. E. F. All to be imprisoned that refused to obey them f. 499. E. What Caution they exacted of the King for performance of his Grants Ibid. F. They call London their Receptacle f. 500. F. They Despise the Popes Letters and consult how to secure London f. 502. F. They are Excommunicated by the Pope f. 503. D. 506. A. Their Castles taken and Estates spoyled by the King f. 505. D.E. They choose Prince Lewis for their King and send Hostages for his Security f. 507. A. B. They do Homage and fealty to him f. 510. l. 4. Their success in Norf. Suff. and Cambridgeshire c. f. 514. A. How Prince Lewis designed to deal with them Ibid. E.F. They repent of their Treasons but despair of pardon f. 515 A. They persue the King from place to place f. 516. A. What moved them to return to their Obedience f. 517. B. They are doubtful whether they should adhere to Henry 3d or Prince Lewis f. 524. A. Many of them return to their Allegiance f. Ibid. C They refuse to deliver up their Trusts to the King when he was of age f. 533. C. They take Soutage of their Tenents by the Kings Grant f. 534. f. They of Normandy Britany Poictou and Anjou do their Homage to young Lewis King of France f. 540. B. They of England and Richard Earl of Cornwall confederate against King Henry Ibid. f. They demand Restitution of their Charters f. 541. l. 4. They refuse to obey the Kings Summons upon pretended fears of Strangers f. 554. D. E. Their insolent Message to the King Ibid. F. They come armed to London f. 555. B. The Reply they made to the Kings Demands f. 566. B. They come armed to London to meet the King f. 569. f. They oppose the Kings Engaging in a War with France f. 582. B. Their reasons against it at that Juncture Ibid. D. E. Their Answer to the Kings Demand of an Ayd f. 590. C. They treat separate from the Clergy Ibid. D. Their Complaints to the King and requests Ibid. E.F. How they would have the Government managed f. 591 l. 1 Their project of a new Government Ibid. B. They deny the King an Ayd against the Welch Rebels f. 592. C. They deny him an Ayd in a Parlement at London f. 600. f. They reprove him for Miscarriages and deny him money f. 601 A. D. f. 615. F. They favor Monfort Earl of Leicester and reflect upon the Gascoigns f. 609. D. They Demand to choose the Justiciary Chancellor and Treasurer f. 614. B. Their reason against the Kings undertaking an expedition into Sicily f. 616. B. c. They deny the King Assistance f. 624. l. 2 Their complaints against him Ibid. A Their proposals to him at Oxford and his Grant Ibid C.E.F. They came Armed thither f. 625. A. B. 24 chosen to correct what was amiss in the Government Ib. CDE What they required of the King f. 626. B.C. What Parlements they ordeined should be holden Ibid. E.F. They quarrel with the King about his Brothers c. f. 628. D. They choose the Justiciary Ibid. E. Their Oaths of Confederacy f. 629. A c. Their Practices to enrich themselves f. 630. F. Their Letter to the Pope to excuse themselves f. 631. A. Their Complaints against the Kings half Brothers f. 632. C. D. Several of them sent
to a Parliament in France f. 633. E. F. They summon three Knights of every County to meet them at St. Albans f. 637. F. They arm themselves and seize the Kings Towns f. 639. D. The Articles of Peace between them and the King f. 640. A. Their Letter and Offer to the King f. 641. A. C. They force the King to consent to a new Form of Government f. 643 644 645. They send to the Popes Legate and King of France to confirm their proceedings Ibid. C. They and Montfort overthrown by Prince Edward and the King set at Liberty f. 652. C. D. All of them that adhered to Montfort disinherited f. 653. E. A time set them to come in and make their Peace f. 656. B. They enter and possess themselves of the Isle of Ely f. 657. F. Their Forfeitures turned into Compositions f. 658. B. C. Their Answers to the Legates Admonitions f. 659. F. Their insolent Demands of the King f. 660. E. Gilbert Basset falls under the Kings Displeasure f. 555. A. He is received into the Kings Favour and Council f. 560. E. F. Bastardy no bar to inheritance of Princes f. 186. A. Batavians who they were and where they dwelt f. 26. B. Battel or Duel what it was and when granted f. 66. C. D. The manner of claiming by it f. 147. E. F. Bailiffs what they were in Normandy and their Power f. 162. A. Bailiwick what it anciently was f. 153. F. Thomas Becket His Birth Education and first Preferment f. 378. C. D. E. He is made Chancellor to Henry the Second his popular Entertainments f. 302. C. and 379. A. Kings and Noblemen Sons committed to his trust Ibid. B. Noblemen and Knights do him Homage Ibid. C. He Swears Homage to Prince Henry f. 304. C. His Great Bounty Liberality and Retinue f. 379. C. D. He is chosen Arch-Bishop of Canterbury f. 304. D. 379. E. F. He altered his manner of living f. 380. A. The Kings mind alienated from him Ibid. B. C. D. He mainteined the Exemption of Clercs from Secular Power and Jurisdiction f. 381. A. B. and 389. B. C. His Answer to the Kings Demands whether he would observe his Royal Customs f. 381. C. and 390. A. B. He consents to own the Kings ancient Laws f. 382. C. D. and 390. C. D. He repents of what he had done f. 382. F. 390. E. His attempt to go over Sea hindred f. 383. A. The Controversie between him and John Mareschal Ibid. B. C. He is cited into the Kings Court but did not appear Ibid. D. E. He is accused of Treason for refusing f. 384. C. Judgment demanded and pronounced against him and his submission to the Sentence Ibid. D. and 385. A. 390. F. He is Prosecuted in two other Cases f. 385. B. C. D. He was advised by the Bishops to compound with the King Ibid. E. He appeals to the Pope f. 386. C. E. His answer to the Kings demand whether he would stand to the judgment of his Court f. 393. A. He prohibited the Bishops from medling in his Case f. 387. A. He was minded of his Oath at Clarendon and his Answer Ibid. C. D. E. F. His Demeanor before the King f. 391 E. The Kings complaint against him Ibid. F. His Answer to the Barons f. 388. C. He took Ship at Sandwich and Landed at Graveling f. 389. A. He is owned and judged a perjured Traytor by the King Bishops and Great men f. 392. A. E. His obstinate Answer to the Earl of Leicester Ibid. F. He was kindly received by the French King f. 393. C. 397. A. The Pope would hear nothing against him Ibid. E. He is charged by the King with 30000 l. but pleads his Discharge Ibid. F. He asserted Kings received their power from the Church f. 395. A. 400. l. 2. His Speech or Epistle to the King Ibid. C. D. E. His reservations and Threats Ibid. F. He Nulls the Kings Laws and Excommunicates the Abettors of them f. 396. A. B. C. His Revenues and Possessions Seized Ibid. F. His Relations Banished f. 397. l. 2. The Pope writes in his behalf to the King and Bishops Ib. B. C. D. His Suffragan Bishops write to him in the Kings behalf f. 398. B. c. His Answer to their Letter f. 399. E. c. He Excommunicated such as adhered to the King f. 400. D. E. F. 406. B. C. And all that received Benefices from Lay-men f. 401. A. A meeting between the King and him Ibid. C. The Kings offer to him approved by the French King Ib. D. E. F. The great men of England and France against him f. 402. l. 1. He is reconciled to the King but soon breaks ff Ibid. E. He excites the Pope against the King f. 403. A. He suspended the Arch-Bishop of York for Crowning young Henry and the Bishop of Durham f. 404. E. F. He is again reconciled to the King f. 405. C. D. His return into England f. 406. B. He Excommunicated all the Bishops that were present at young Henry's Coronation Ibid. C. D. He was Murdred by 4 Knights while he was at Mass Ibid. E. He was Canonized for a Saint and famed for Miracles f. 413. A. B. C His Translation Ibid. D. E. The Riches of his Shrine f. 414. A. A Jubilee for him once in 50 years Ibid. B. C. Becket Fair why so called f. 413 F. Robert de Belismo Summoned to Tryal by Henry 1. His Crimes f. 237. E. He fled and fortified his Castles f. 238. A. B. His Estate and Honors taken from him in England Ibid. E. His great strength and possessions in Normandy Ibid. F. He burnt the Abby of Almanisca and beat Duke Robert f. 239. B. C. Duke Robert made a Peace with him without the Kings knowledge f. 240. A. B. His cruelty and inhumanity to such as favoured King Henry Ibid. F. He is impeached and imprisoned by the Kings Court f. 245. E. Beneficia the same with Feuda among the Germans f. 72. B. Stephen Berkstede Bishop of Chichester promised Heaven to such as dyed fighting for the Barons f. 645. B. Robert Fitz Bernard made Governor of Waterford and Wexford f. 360. F. Bibroci who they were f. 10. l. 2. Hugh Bigot Burned Norwich f. 318. B. Roger made Earl Mareschal f. 596. l. 1 Hugh chosen Justiciary by the Baron f. 628. E. Margaret Biset discovered a Plot against the Life of Hen. 3. f. 571. D. Bishoprics when first removed from Villages to Cities f. 215. A. B. Bishops Chief Justices of England f. 151. B. c. They oppose Augustin and refuse Subjection to Rome f. 103. D. Their complaint to King Hen. 3. of Injuries offered to the Church f. 574. B. They are Seconded by the Chapters Ibid. C. They are imposed on by the Pope in the Council at Lyons f. 595. E. A new oppression put upon them by the Pope Ibid. F. They absent themselves from a Council at London f. 597. C. They are forced to make large Contributions to the
his Character and great Courage f. 15. B. C. D. He was delivered Prisoner to Ostorius with his Wife and Daughter f. 16. A. They are carried to Rome and honourably treated and set at Liberty by Claudius Ibid. C. Cattuellani who they were f. 12. D. Celts who they were f. 33. C. F. Cenemagni who they were f. 10. lin 2. Champion from whence derived f. 150. E. Chancellor his Office in elder times f. 152. F. Charta Magna de Foresta when granted f. 497. C. To be read in all Bayliwics f. 499. B. Charter of Liberties to be commanded to be observed f. 528. E. None to be sealed with the Kings Great Seal till he was of Age f. 529. A. Of Liberties and Forests granted by King Henry the Third f. 535. B. Both solemnly confirmed f. 611. B. C. Hugh de Chaumont taken Prisoner by King Richard's Domestic Servants f. 453. E. Earl of Chester threatned King Henry the Third and Justiciary Hubert f. 533. D. He would not permit any Religious within his Jurisdiction to pay any thing to the Popes Collector f. 543. A. He was left General of Henry the Thirds Army in France f. 545. E. He made inroads into Anjou and Normandy Ibid. F. He defeats the French Kings Designs f. 546. E. His Reply to King Henry's Demand of an Aid f. 548. B. He dissuaded the King from his severity to Hubert de Burgh his Justiciary f. 551. A. Christian Religion not planted in Britain in Tiberius Nero's time f. 11. B. When first planted in this Kingdom and by whom f. 17. E. F. Christians persecuted throughout the Empire f. 32. D. E. Chrysantas Bishops of Constantinople made Vicar of Britain f. 38. F. Cincia Daughter to the Earl of Provence Married to Richard Earl of Cornwall f. 588 F. She is brought to Bed of her Son Edmund f. 603. A. Cistercian Monks denied King Henry the Third one years profit of their Wooll f. 587. F. They compound with King Richard for their Wooll f. 442. C. Clamores Populi what f. 334. E. Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester deserted S. Montfort Earl of Leycester f. 650. C. He raises an Army and enters London f. 662. C. He demands the Tower but is denied Ibid. E. He sues for Peace and obteins it Ibid. F. What Security he gives for his good behaviour f. 663. A. Clarendon Statutes made there by Henry the Second f. 326 c. and 382. B. Claudius chooseth Britain for his Province f. 12. A. His Victory over the Britains and is Saluted Emperor f. 13. D. E. His Triumph and the Honors done him f. 14. A. His kind Reception of Cataractus f. 16. C. He was surnamed Britannicus f. 13. F. He sent Aulus Diclius his Lieutenant into Britain f. 17. A. Clement the Fourth chosen Pope f. 654. C. He granted to King Henry the Third a Tenth for three years on all Ecclesiastical Revenues f. 663. B. C. Clergy of Berkshire refuse to comply with the Popes Legat f. 576. C. Their Reasons against paying any Money to him Ibid. D. Their Jurisdiction in England restrained by Henry the Third f. 599. D. E. Italian and Roman their yearly Revenues in England f. 592. F. f. 610. A. Clergy-men Judges and Lawyers in the Conquerors time f. 154. E. F. They were first brought under Military Service by him f. 212. A. Exempt from Lay-Courts f. 169. A. Not to give Judgment in Life or loss of Member f. 215. B. A Canon for their Security against the Rapine of Soldiers f. 295. A. Their Insolence and Wickedness in Henry the Second's time f. 380. F. 381. F. and 182. All such as adhered to Prince Lewes were to be banished f. 528. D. All that were beneficed to pay a Fifteenth to the King f. 539. E. All the Italian Clergy plundred of their Corn and Money f. 548. D. Clerus Populus Who f. 395. A. Clodius Albinus made Governor of Britain f. 29. B. Cnute chosen King by the Bishops and Abbats f. 126. C. His Success against Edmund Ironside f. 127. A. He surprizeth the Witnesses to the Agreement between them Ibid. B. C. His endeavors to ingratiate himself with the English f. 128. A. B. C. He built Bury-Abby Ibid. D He gained Norway by Bribes Ibid. E. His great Justice in some things Ibid. F. The Constitutions and Laws he enforced and made f. 129. B. C. D. He divided his Kingdom among his Sons Ibid. Miles Cogan made Governor of Dublin f. 357. C. He overthrew and beheaded Hasculf Ibid. D. He was made Constable of Ulster f. 369. C He was treacherously slain f. 371. A. Richard his Brother succeeded him Ibid. D. Cogidunus a Britain confederated with the Romans f. 15. A. Sir Edward Coke his Assertion about the Norman Law groundless f. 180. D. William de Coleingham his Courage and Fidelity f. 511. lin 4. Comes a Title of great Honor and Office f. 80. E. Comes Britanniae who he was f. 41. D. Littoris who he was f. 42. lin 1. and E. What Soldiers and Garrisons under his Command f. 42. B. He was a Judge in the German Laws f. 79. E. Commodus the Emperor Strangled by Narcissus f. 29. C. Community of the Clergy and Laity sent Letters to the Pope and Cardinals about Exactions f. 598. A. B. C. They choose twelve to represent them in Parliaments f. 627. A. C. The Names of the Twelve Ibid. D. E. Conradus Salicus his Constitution about Fees f. 73. lin 1. Conservators of the Peace appointed by Henry the Third while he was S. Montforts Prisoner f. 642. D. They summon four Knights from every County Ibid. F. They choose the Kings Counsellors and great Officers f. 644. A. And displaced them at their pleasure Ibid. B. Constantine the Great how he Governed the Empire f. 33. C. He drew the Garrison off from the Frontiers Ibid. D. He called two Councils at Arles and Nice Ibid. E. He divided the Empire between his Sons f. 34. lin 4. The Junior murdered f. 34. A. Constantin a Citizen of London Author of a great Riot there f. 530. E. His insolent Answer to the Kings Justiciary f. 531. lin 3. He and two more Executed Ibid. A. Constantius Clorus sent into Britain against Carausius f. 32. A. He burnt his Ships after his landing and defeated Electus Ibid. C. He gave Christians free Exercise of their Religion Ibid. F. His Death at York f. 33. lin 1. Convention or Council of the Great Men at Oxford f. 276. lin 1. A general one at London and who called to it f. 291. F. Of Bishops and Chief Men at Wallingford f. 299. B. Of the Bishops and Chief Men at Roven f. 304. A. Of the Bishops and all the Chief Men at London f. 309. F. Of Bishops Earls and Barons at Northampton f. 324. F. Of Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons at Windsor f. 333 E. Of Bishops Abbats Earls Barons Clerks and Laics at Gamlington f. 343. E. At Northampton and who were the Constituent parts f. 441. D. At
Ibid. His great Strength at Sea Ibid. D. He enjoyned the Welch a Tribute of Wolves Ibid. C. Eight Kings swear Fidelity to him Ibid. E. His inordinate Lust punished by seven years Penance Ibid. F. He built and repaired forty seven Monasteries f. 122. A. Edlingi who they were f. 82. B. Edmund King of the East Angles slain by the Danes f. 113. E. Brother to Athelstan his success against the Danes f. 120. A. He made many Ecclesiastical Laws Ibid. B. He was unfortunately slain by a Thief Ibid. C. D. Edmund Ironside set up by the Londoners f. 126. D. He was totally defeated by Cnute f. 127. A. Edmund Arch-bishop of Canturbury f. 559. D. He opposed the Popes Legats Demands but at length consented to them f. 575. E. He passed over Sea to Pontiniac Ibid. F. His Death f. 577. lin 1. Edmund the second Son to Henry the Third Invested with the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia by the Pope f. 615. C. He undertook the Cross f. 664. E. He was Married to Avelin daughter to the Earl of Holderness f. 665. B. Edred subdued the Northumbrians and Scots f. 120. E. Edric his Ingratitude and Treachery to his Prince f. 124. F. His barbarous advice to Cnute f. 127. F. He is put to Death f. 128. B. Edward the Elder fought the Danes with good success f. 117. D. He confirmed the League with Godrun and Enacted many Ecclesiastical Laws f. 118. A. Edward the Younger Murdered by his Mother in Law Elfred f. 122. E.F. Edward the Confessor made King f. 130. E. His unkindness to his Mother and Marriage with Earl Goodwins Daughter f. 131. A. The Encouragement he gave the French Ibid. B. C. The English murmur against their Preferments Ibid. D. He sent his Queen into a Nunnery f. 133. A. The difference between him and Earl Goodwin composed and his Queen again received Ibid. E. F. He declared William Duke of Normandy his Successor f. 135. A. Prince Edward Eldest Son to Henry the Third born f. 572. C. The Londoners swear Allegiance to him f. 575. A. He was made Governor of Gascoigny and received their Homage f. 608. A. B. He was Married to Alienor Sister to the King of Spain f. 613. A. His return into England and adhered to the Barons fol. 637. B. C. He was made Prisoner by Montfort f. 640. C. He was sent to Dover Castle f. 642. lin 2. He purchased his Liberty but continued a Prisoner at large f. 649. B. D. He made his escape and raised Forces f. 650. E. His Father declared him a Rebel f. 651. C. He Surprised and Defeated Simon Montfort f. 652. A. B. C. He and his Brother Edmund are signed with the Cross f. 664. E. His preparation for the Holy Land f. 665. C. He was kindly received by the King of France at Tunis Ibid. F. He escaped a great and dangerous attempt upon his Life at Acon f. 666. B. C. Edwin King of Northumberland converted and then he built York Cathedral f. 104. B. 105. A. Edwin ejected the Monks out of Monasteries and brought in Seculars f. 120. F. Egbert first Monarch of the Saxon Heptarchy f. 110. B. He vanquished the Danes f. 111. A. He gave the Name to England Ibid. B. Peter Egeblanck Bishop of Hereford his project to supply Henry the Third with Money f. 615. A. B. He puts it in Execution f. 619. A. Ely Isle defended against William the Conqueror f. 196. C. D. The Abbat and Monks submit upon Terms Ibid. E. F. The Bishopric erected out of Lincoln f. 264. lin 2. The Churches Plea for Recovery of Lands f. 141. lin 1. Bishop William Chancellor to Richard the First and Chief Justiciary f. 425. A. F. He was made Legat f. 426. A. He made the Ditch about the Tower of London Ibid. B. He levied an Aid for the Kings use and displaced the Sheriff of York and punished the Citizens and Military Tenants Ibid. D. E. A great difference between him and Earl John the Kings Brother f. 429. A. His haughtiness Ibid. B. He imprisoned Geofry Arch-bishop of York f. 432. E. He was summoned to appear in the Kings Court but refused Ibid. F. A Skirmish between his and Earl Johns Retinue f. 433. A. He was charged with great Misdemeanors and deposed from his Chancellorship Ibid. B. C. The different Characters of him f. 434. A. B. C. His Bishopric seized to the Kings use Ibid. F. He hath only the Character of the Kings Messenger f. 437. C. Ely Isle taken and plundred and the Cathedral redeemed from burning by the Prior f. 506. F. The disinherited Barons secure themselves in it f. 657. F. Emme Mother to Edward the Confessor put to the fire Ordeal f. 133. B. The truth of the story questionable Ibid. C. England by whom so called f. 111. B. Divided into Shires Hundreds and Tythings f. 116. E. English Church Government Independent of the Roman See f. 88. A. The Popes Confirmation of several Donations no Argument of his Jurisdiction here Ibid. B. Three Objections against this Assertion answered Ibid. C. English Lands how divided and subdivided f. 159. C. D. E. Eorpwald King of the East-Angles converted to Christianity F. 105. B. Ermin-street f. 49. lin 2. Henry de Essex his Cowardise f. 299. D He was accused of Treason by Robert Montfort His punishment Ibid. E. Essoins in what Cases allowed f. 166. C. Ethelbald conspired against his Father and divided the Kingdom with him f. 112. D. E. His Luxury f. 108 B. Ethelbert his Laws made after the Roman Example f. 59. D. He received the Christian Faith f. 102 103. Ethelmar recommended by King Henry the Third to the Bishopric of Durham f. 602. E. He was chosen Bishop of Winchester with great reluctancy f. 604. B. C. His Election confirmed by the Pope f. 605. E. He was forced out of England by the Barons f. 628. E. His return denied and his Bishopric seized f. 635. B. F. Ethelred the Third Son of Ethelwolph fought the Danes nine times in one year f. 114. A. Ethelred the Son of Edgar by Elfrid an easie and unactive King fol. 123. A. He was betrayed by the Nobility and bought his Peace with the Danes Ibid. E. F. He with his Queen and Sons fled into Normandy fol. 125. A. B. He was recalled by the English and joyfully received Ibid. C. His whole Race abjured by the Bishops and Abbats f. 126. C. Ethelwolph granted the Tithes of all England to the Church fol. 112. A. B. All the Kings and Nobility of England subscribed it Ibid. C. He gave 300 Marks yearly to Rome f. 113. lin 4. Evesham Battle between Prince Edward and S. Montfort f. 652. C. Eustace Earl of Bulloign maketh a visit to Edward the Confessor f. 132. A. Eustachius Son to King Stephen his death f. 292. F. Exchequer English the same with the Norman f. 160. E. Common Pleas holden there f. 61. A. Who Judges and Assessors and the diversity of Pleas used there Ibid. B. Normans first sate
but was soon reconciled f. 567. B. He stood close to the King when most deserted him f. 569. C. Articles of high Treason drawn up against him f. 573. D. His defence and how he appeased the King Ibid. C. Huctred or Uctred Prince of Galloway his cruelties and barbarities f. 318. A. He was slain by his Brother Gilbert f. 322. D. Hue and Cry when and for what allowed f. 166. F. Hugezun came Legat into England at Henry 2d his request f. 415. A. He reconciled the two Arch-bishops and gave the King leave to implead Clercs Ibid. B. Hugh de Abrincis made Earl of Chester f. 200. D. E. How he held his Earldom Ibid. What great men held of him his Grandeur f. 201. A. B. C. D. E. Hugh Bishop of Durham made Justiciary of England f. 422. F. He was ill treated by the Bishop of Ely the Chancellor fol. 427. lin 3. He complained to the King and was relieved Ibid. A. Huntington Castle built by the Conqueror f. 194. A. I. ICeni Refuse to submit to the Romans but are vanquished by Ostorius f. 14. C. D They and the Trinobants revolt f. 19. A. Jews not permitted to have a Coat of Mail f. 337. E. They were abused and Murdered at King Richards Coronation f. 422. C. They murder one another in the Tower of York f. 426. C. Articles concerning them given to the Itinerant Justices f. 446. B. C. D. E. F. They were forced to pay one third of their Estates to King H. 3. f. 544. A. The were fined 20000 Marks f. 577. B. They were again forced to pay great Sums f. 588. E. One Fined for falsifying a Charter f. 604. A. Ikenild-street where it was f. 49. l. 1. Image-Worship when first used in England f. 109. l. 4. It was wrote against by Alcuni Ibid. A. Ina King of the West-Saxons his Ecclesiastical Laws f. 107. B. He granted Peter-Pence to the Pope f. 108. l. 1. Inland what it was f. 67. F. Innocent the 3d made Pope at 30 years old f. 450. D. He Sollicited the Kings of England and France to relieve the Holy Land f. 470. C. D. E. His Letter to King John to receive Stephen Langton Arch-Bishop of Canturbury f. 476. C. His Reply to King Johns Letter f. 477. A. He threatned to Interdict his Kingdoms Ibid. C. D. He commanded the English Bishops to Excommunicate him but they durst not execute it f. 480. C. D. He absolved all his Subjects from their Allegiance f. 482. A. He deposed him f. 483. C. His zeal to have him dethroned Ibid. D. E. King John put himself under his Protection f. 501. B. C. He voyded the Charter of Liberties granted by King John Ib. D. f. 502. B He wrote to the English Bishops and Barons to obey their King f. 501. E. F. He charged them with evil practices against him f. 502. C. D. He excommunicated them f. 503. D. His Character by Paris f. 507. F. He called K. John the Vassal of the Roman Church f. 508. B. His Answer to Prince Lewis his Messengers f. 511. C. D. E. His opinion of Prince Arthurs Death f. 512. D. He claimed England as his Property f. 513. l. 3. His resolution to Prince Lewis his Messengers Ibid. C. His death f. 528. A. Innocent the 4th made Pope f. 588. E. He sent Martin to be his Legat in England f. 589. A. His Grant to English â—atrons of Benefices f. 593. F. He imposed upon the English Bishops at Lyons f. 595. E. What exactions he put upon them Ibid. F. His severe Letters to the English Bishops f. 596. D. He treated the Clergy rigorously Ibid. E. A general Clamour against him and his Collectors in all France f. 597. D. The method he used to appease them Ibid. E. His Umbratile Privilegium to Hen. 3. f. 598. D. He sent two Friers to be his Collectors in England Ibid. E. Their arrogant Behaviour to the Prelates Ibid. F. 599. A. French Prelates prohibited to lend him Money Ibid. B He desired leave of H. 3. to reside at Burdeux f. 604. C. His unreasonable message to him 605. E. He Demanded a Tenth of the English Clergy for 3 years f. 608. E. He offered the Kingdoms of Sicily and Apulia to Richard Earl of Cornwall f. 609. F. He made the same offer to Edmund 2d Son to H. 3. f. 613. C. Investitures of Church not to be received from Lay-men f. 231. A. 256. D. E. Forbidden by the 2d Lateran Council f. 294. A. Denyed to Hen. 1. by Arch-Bishop Anselm f. 259. B. Joanna Sister to Hen. 3. married to Alexander King of Scots f. 530. B. Her Joynture f. Ibid. C. John youngest Son to Hen. 2. contracted to Alice daughter to the Earl of Savoy f. 312. A. He refused to do homage to his Brother Geofry f. 339. E. He was Cursed by his Father for his rebellious practices f. 349. B. He was made King of Ireland by his Father f. 349. E. He passed into Ireland and treated them very ill f. 372. C. D. E. He returned into England and did nothing considerable there f. 373. A. E. F. His Brother Richards kindness to him f. 420. E. His Oath to him f. 425. F. His joy at King Richards imprisonment and contrivance to secure the Crown of England to himself f. 432. A. He was reconciled to the Chancellor by the Bishops mediation Ibid. B. C. He received the Fealties of the Londoners as King Richards heir f. 433. D. The Pope wrote to the Bishops to excommunicate him and his followers but they refused f. 434. E. F. His endeavors to restore the Chancellor opposed by the great men f. 435 B. His unnaturalness to his Brother King Richard Ibid. E. F. He demanded the Kingdom affirming his Brother was dead f. 436. A. He was opposed by the Justiciaries Ibid. B. C. He swore fealty to his Brother f. 439. A. His offer to the Emperor to keep his Brother Prisoner Ibid. B. C. His Letter delivered to King Richard Ibid. E. The Insolence of one of his Servants his designs discovered and his possessions in England Seized f. 440. E. F. He and his followers excommunicated f. 441. A. His Castles taken and judgment given against him Ib. B. C. f. 442. A. He is reconciled to his Brother King Richard f. 444. D. He is girt with the Sword of Normandy f. 461. f. The English Swear fealty to him f. 462. A. B. He landed in England His Coronation Ibid. D. His Answer to the King of Scots Demands Ibid. F. He made Truce with France f. 463. A. King Richards friends adhered to him Ibid. F. His Nephew Arthur reconciled to him f. 464. A. He took an Aid of his English Subjects Ibid. E. He did Homage to Philip King of France f. 465. A. He was divorced from his Queen and Married Queen Isabel f. 466. D. E. They were both Crowned f. 468. A. He received the Homage of William King of Scots Ibid. B. C. D. E. His Progress through
Common Pleas by whom appointed Ibid. Justices Itinerant by whom sent f. 446. A. William Kele a Mediator between Henry the Third and his Barons f. 566. A. Kenelworth Castle stood out against Henry the Third f. 655. C. Their barbarous usage of the Kings Messenger f. 656. D. The Kings Clemency to the Defendants after it was taken f. 657. D. Dictum de Kenelworth where and upon what account made f. 658. A. c. Kent given to Hengist the Saxon by Vortigern f. 94. D. Kentish-men of their own accord submit to the Conqueror f. 189. E. They attempted Dover Castle but were beaten f. 192. A. Knight-hood when first instituted f. 56. A. All that had 10 l. per Annum forced to receive the Order f. 620. lin 4. Knights-Fees why called Scuta f 211. F. Twelve chosen in every County to inquire evil Customs and Practices f. 499. C. All that refused to obey them to be imprisoned Ibid. D. E. Four sent by the Barons to the Pope f. 632. B. Four chosen in every County to inquire into grievances fol. 633. A. They had their expences allowed Ibid. B. Three in every County summoned by the Barons to meet at St. Albans f. 637. F. Four summoned in every County to meet the King at London f. 642. F. L. HUgh de Lacy made Governor of Dublin by Henry the Second fol. 360. F. 370. C. He was revoked and soon after restored f. 371. D.F. He was discharged f. 372. A. His Prudent Management and Government of the Irish fol. 371. C. His Death f. 374. A. Lands how transferred before the Norman Conquest f. 204. lin 1. When first by Writings and Sealing Ibid. A. Lanfranc Arch-bishop of Canturbury his Controversie with Odo Earl of Kent for Land belonging to Canturbury f. 140. A. B. He pleaded his own Case and recovered his Lands Ibid. D. He presided in many Councils f. 215. A. The Controversie between him and York about Primacy determined on his side f. 214. A. Stephen Langton chosen Arch-bishop of Canturbury f. 476. B. He and other Bishops supplicate the Pope against King John f. 483. B. He pronounced the Sentence of Deposition against him and encouraged Philip King of France to execute it f. 484. A. B. He hindred King John from reducing his Barons f. 488. A. He confederated with them against the King Ibid. C. D. E. He is offended at the Popes Legate f. 490. F. He was the Head of the Barons Conspiracy f. 495. D. He was suspended for Disobedience to the Pope f. 503. F. He is absolved f. 507. C. He and the Great Men demanded a Confirmation of their Liberties of Henry the Third f. 531. D. He Excommunicated Falcasius and his followers f. 534. D. His Decree against Priests Concubines f. 536. F. His Death f. 541. B. Simon Langton his insolent reply to King John f. 478. E. He was chosen Arch-bishop of York but refused by the Pope f. 504. C. He was made Chancellor to Prince Lewis f. 510. D. He was excommunicated by Walo the Popes Legat Ibid. E. Roger de Lasci his Courage and Fidelity f. 472. F. 473. F. 2d Lateran Council held under Pope Innocent the Second f. 294. A. Canons and Constitutions made there brought hither Ibid. B. C. D. Amoric de Sancto Laurentio His Adventures and Courage in Irish Engagements f. 367. A. B. C. 368. B. Laws Salic Lombard Burgundian Wisigoths and Saxons when first written f. 60. D. Gâ—rman how made f. 84. C. D. English Saxon how made f. 85. A. Danish and Mercian why so called Ibid. C. Different among Germans and Saxons Ibid. B. D. No Nation governed by the same f. 155 C. The chief of ours were Norman Ibid. E. and f. 161. A. B c. The Practice alike in both places f. 179. D. c. Of England not carried into Normandy by the Confessor fol. 180. B. C c. Canon Law when first brought into and used in England f. 296 E. Laws against Robbers of Warrens and Parks f. 594. C. Lawrentius succeeds Augustin in the Arch-bishopric of Canturbury fol. 104. A. Popes Legats none here before the Conquest f. 88. A. Not received in England before Henry the First f. 256. E. None to be sent hither but upon the Kings request f. 268. A. An Oath put upon one by Henry the Second f. 333. D. Legion how many men it consisted of f. 2. F. Pope Leo the Ninth his Letter to Edward the Confessor suspected fol. 91. C. D. Leofric Earl of Mercia opposed Earl Goodwin f. 132. D. Lewellin Prince of North Wales besieged Buet Castle without success f. 530. A. He bound himself by his Charter to satisfie for damages done to King Henry the Third f. 532. D. He made Incursions into England f. 546. D. He and his followers Excommunicated Ibid. A Truce between him and Henry the Third f. 560. F. It was violated but again renewed f. 563. F. The conditions of it f. 564. A. B. He put himself under the protection of Henry the Third fol. 567. A. Lewes a Battle fought there between Henry the Third and the Barons f. 641. D. E. Lewis King of France invaded Normandy f. 248. D. He was overthrown by Henry the First Ibid. F. His complaint of King Hen. in the Council at Rhemes f. 250. D. He was divorced from his Queen f. 291. D. His hatred to Henry the Second f. 311. E. His kindness to the Rebellious Sons of Henry 2d f. 313. C. D. He was routed by King Henry and hindred a peace between him and his Sons f. 214. D. E. 215. F. Articles of Agreement between King Hen. and him f. 332. A c. He came into England to visit St. Thomas his Tomb f. 335. A. His kind reception by King Henry and beneficence to the Monks Ibid. His Son Philip Crowned and proves undutiful to him Ibid. D. E. His death f. 33â— D. Prince Lewis Son to Philip King of France chosen King of England by the English â—arons f. 5â—7 A. He encouraged the Barons to persist in their Rebellion f. 5â—â— A. His Reasons against King John and the Pope Ibid. E. F. His Claim to England f. 5â—9 l. â— He lanâ—ed in the Isle of Thanet Ibid. D. E. He was joyfully received by the Londoners and Barons f. 51â— A. He was excommunicated by Walo the Pâ—pes â—egat Ibid. E. His Envoys Objections and Replies to King John'â— Commissioners f. 512 513 He ravaged over Essex Norfolk and Suffolk Ibid. C. D. Alexander King of Scots did him Homage and aâ—iâ—ed him Ibid. â— 514. D. His designs against the English Barons discovered Ibid. E. F. His success against mâ—ny places in England f. 522. C.D.E.F. He passed over Sea and lost his interest with the Barons f 524. C. His Army routed at Lincoln f. 526. B. The Succors sent him by his Wife beaten and taken Ibid. E. F. The form of Peace between him and Henry 3d. f. 527. B C D. He borrowed Money of the Londoners and left England Ibid. E. His Answer
He forced the King to own whatever he did f. 646. A. He marched about the Kingdom with a Body of Horse f. 647. B. And carried the King about with him f. 648. D. What provision he made for himself and Family Ibid. E. The whole Government managed by him Ibid. F. He disgusted the Earl of Glocester f. 649. F. He was overthrown by Prince Edward and slain f. 652. C. D. His Character by Rishanger f. 653. A. A discovery of his Villanous practices f. 653. A. None to call him Saint f. 659. B. Simon Montfort His Son submitted himself to the Kings pleasure f. 655. A. B. Morcar taken Prisoner f. 197. A. Morgages where entred f. 79. C. Registred in Counties and Hundreds f. 146. A. B. William Earl of Mortain demanded the Earldom of Kent of Henry the First f. 241. F. He joyned with Duke Robert and Robert de Belism fol. 242. lin 3. All his Estate in England seized and his Castles demolished Ibid. A. He was taken Prisoner and sent into England f. 243. A. Hervey Mount-Maurice his Cruel Policy f. 356. A. Roger Mowbray erected a Fortress in the Isle of Axholm f. 316. F. It was demolished by Geofry Elect of Lincoln f. 318. C. Fitz Murchard vid. Dermot Murder how punished by the Saxon Laws f. 62. D. F. f. 119. A. Murdrum used in the German Laws when first used in the English Laws f. 62. E. N. NAnts yielded to King Henry the Second f. 300. E. Neat-land what it was f. 67. F. Ralph Nevil Bishop of Chichester Chancellor to Henry the Third refused to deliver the Seal when demanded by the King f. 564. F. He was chosen Bishop of Winchester and his Election voided at Rome f. 571. B. C. He was invited by the King to resume his Office of Chancellor but he refilsed f. 572. B. He was received into the Kings favour f. 583. E. Newcastle when and by whom built f. 202. D. Nicholas Bishop of Tusculum sent Legat into England f. 489 A. He took an estimate of the Clergies Damages Ibid. B. He was accused as a favorer of King John Ibid. C. He filled all vacant Churches f. 490. D. E. His Opposition to the Arch-bishop and Bishops f. 491. A His Character of the King Ibid. His Answer to the Religious that sued to him for Restitution f. 492. E. F. Nicholas Bishop of Durham resigned his Bishoprick f. 602. D. Nobility vid. Barons Normans a Miscellaneous People f. 139 C.D. They were Court-Officers and great Ministers of State fol. 152.181 E. They were the Bishops Abbats Priors Judges and Lawyers f. 154. C. D. E. F. Most of our Laws from them f. 155. B. An abstract of their Laws f. 161. D. c. Who antiently were their Judges f. 163. A. What their Exchequer was f. 167. D. How the English were treated by them after the Conquest fol. 192. B. c. Their Lust and Luxury f. 235. A. Norman Bishops in England before the Conquest f. 189. B. Norman Ladies want their Husbands f. 194. D. Norman Nobility favour Duke Roberts Title f. 235. C. D. They petition King Hen. 1. to come into Normandy f. 240. C. They set up William Duke Roberts Son f. 247. C.D. 252. E. F. They submit themselves to King Henry f. 251. A. B. How they executed thâ—ir private Revenges f. 281. D. E. F. Their Soldiers sold the Prisoners thâ—y took f. 282. A. Their submission to the Earl of Anjou and the Empress fol. 288. D. Simon Norman removed from bâ—ing Chancellor by Henry 3d. f. 576. F. Normandy Interdicted by the Arch-Bishop of Roven and the Occasion f. 453. D. The Intâ—rdict released f. 454. C. Again Interdâ—cted by the Legat f. 463. C. Northampton taken by Henry the 3d. f. 640. D. C. Norwich Castle yielded to the Conqueror f. 202. D The City burnt by Hugh Bigot f. 318. B. A great Quarrel between the Monks there and Citizens fol. 666. D. E. The Cathedral burnt and the Citizens punished and fired Ibid. Nottingham plundred and burnt f. 318. D. Robert Nunant refused to be Pledge for King Richard f. 440. A. Judgment given against him f. 442. A. He is reconciled to the King and pardoned f. 447. E. O. OAth of Confederaoy of the Barons f. 629. Oaths how and when administred by the Germans f. 147. D.E.F. How valued f. 120. l. 1. Oblations of the People divided into four parts f. 102. B. Octavian sent Legat into France f. 467. A. He admonished King Philip to receive his Queen Ibid. B. C. Odo Bishop of Baieux the Conquerors chief Justiciary f. 151. A. B. He was left Viceroy of England by the Conqueror f. 191. B. C. His Justice and Equity Ibid. F. He was made Earl of Kent f. 198. B. His Treasure seized and he Imprisoned f. 203. D. E. Offa's Ditch where and its extent f. 86. B. He built St. Albans Monastery and gave Peter-pence to Rome f. 109. A. B. Ordeal what it was and the Tryal f. 65. B. When and by whom prohibited f. 147. C. Water Ordeal Established f. 326. B. Orders of Men the same in Germany as in England f. 82. B. Ordericus Vitalis his Account how the Romans treated the English fol. 192. B. c. Ordovices who they were f. 15. F. They were almost Extirpated by Agricola f. 22. E. Peter de Orivallis made King Henry the 3d. his Treasurer f. 549. F. He is removed from his Office and the Court f. 559. E. He is again received into Favour f. 565. l. 1. Ororic Assaulted Dublin but was repulsed f. 359. B. His Treachery and Contrivance to destroy Hugh Lacy f. 361. B. C. His death Ibid. D. Osculum pacis what is was f. 537. E. Ostorius sent Lieutenent into Brittain by Claudius f. 14. B. A Triumph Decreed him at Rome f. 16. D. He died with Grief f. 17. B. Otho sent Legat into England f. 537. B. He declared to the Bishops the Popes demands f. 538. A. Their and the Mareschals Answer to him Ibid. C. D. He is revoked by the Pope f. 539. A. Otho Nephew to King Richard Crowned King of the Romans f. 457. D. Hugh Oto made Governor of London by Henry the 3d. f. 654. B. Otto came Legat into England at the request of Henry the 3d. f. 567. E. He reconciled the Noblemen that were at variance Ibid. F. His design to visit Scotland prevented f. 568. D. E. He was revoked by the Pope but contrived his stay here f. 569 A. His reception and affright at Oxford f. 570. C. D. E. He was again called home but continued upon the Kings request f. 472. A. His great Exactions upon the Clergy f. 573. B. He was refused entrance into Scotland but at last admitted under Conditions Ibid. C. His policy and contrivance to get Money f. 574. E. He demanded a fifth part of the Clergies Goods f. 575. E. His Oppression and Extortion from the English Clergy f. 577. A. The manner of his leaving England Ibid. Ottobon sent Legat into England f. 654. C. He
Excommunicated such B PS as favored S. Montfort f. 659. E. His Admonition to the disinherited Barons Ibid. F. He held a Council at London f. 664. E. Oudoceus Bishop of Landaf Excommunicated three Welch Kings for Murder f. 100. F. Oxford Interdicted by Otto the Legat f. 570. E. On what conditions released Ibid. f. A great difference between the Scholars and Towns-men f. 575. lin 2. Oxgange What it was f. 141. f. P. PAgi what they were and are f. 55. C.D.E.F. Pall what f. 102. F. Pandulph sent Legat into England f. 483 F. He affrighted King John into a compliance with the Pope f. 484. E. His advice to the King of France f 486. B. Panis Benedictus what it was f. 537. F. Papal Exactions and Extortions f. 542. F. 543. A. 594. E. 595. A. A general clamour against them in France f. 597. D. And in Ireland f. 599. C. Papinianus Chief Minister of Justice in Britain f. 30. D. Parage what f. 165. F. 204. E. Matt. Paris chargeth King John with inhumanity f. 505. B. C. His Character of Pope Innocent the 3.d f. 507. F. His inconsistency with himself in his History f. 582. F. Parliament At Oxford f. 473. D. At London f. 531. E. At Northampton f. 534. A. At Westminster f. 535. lin 1. At Westminster f. 536. A. At Westminster f. 542. D. At Westminster f. 546. A. At Westminster f. 548. A. At Lambeth f. 550. E. F. At London f. 564. C. At Winchester f. 565. A. E. F. At York f. 568. C. At London f. 581. F. At Westminster f. 590. B. At London a general one f. 594. D. At Winchester f. 596. B. At London f. 597. F. At London f. 600. E. At London f. 610. E. At Westminster f. 621. B. At London f. 623. F. At Oxford f. 624. C. What Ordinances made there f. 627. E. F. Three to be held every year f. 626. C. At Kenelworth f. 658. A. c. At St. Edmunds-bury f. 661. A. B. The Kings and Legats Demands made there and the Answer they received Ibid. C. D. E. F. At Merlebergh f. 665. B. Hugh Pateshul made Justiciary f. 561. F. St. Pauls when built and made a Cathedral f. 103. F. Paulinus Ordained Bishop and Baptized Edwin f. 104. E. F. Paulus Catena his cruelty f. 34. C. Peculiars their Original f. 215. C. Pelagian Heresy propagated in Brittain f. 38 E. Perennis a great Favorite of the Emperor Commodus f. 28. F. He was accused of Treason by the Soldiers and put to Death f. 29. A. Pertinax sent into Brittain by Commodus f. 29. B. C. Peter the Hermit preached up the Holy-War f. 223. B. His Prophecy f. 483. lin 3. Peter pence by whom granted f. 108. lin 1. Philip Earl of Flanders a Confederate of young Henry's against his Father King Henry the 2d f. 317. lin 1. 318. F. He was a great Director to Philip Son to Lewis King of France f. 335. E. He did Homage to the King of England f. 336. A. Philip Bishop of Beavais his complaint to the Pope against King Richard and the Popes Answer f. 455. A. B. Philip Son to Lewis King of France Crowned at Rhemes f. 335. C. His undutifulness to his Father Ibid. E. He was made sensible of his Duty by Hen. the 2d King of England f. 336. A. His Agreement with the King of England to undertake the Cross f. 342. C. The King of England doth Homage to him f. 348. D. The Agreement between King Richard and him to undertake the Cross f. 423. B. His Treachery to King Richard f. 429. E. The difference between them composed f. 430. A. His arrival at Acon Ibid. B. He desired King Richards leave to return home f. 431. C. His Oath to King Richard Ibid. D. His promise to Earl John upon Marriage of his Sister f. 435. D. His offer to the Emperor to keep King Richard Prisoner f. 439. C. He ravaged and destroyed King Richards Dominions f. 444. E. F. He was totally Routed by King Richard f. 445. A. 451. B. C. D. His cruelty to the English f. 450. F. Articles of Peace between him and King Richard f. 453. lin 1. He Knighted Arthur Duke of Britany and received his Homage f. 463. D. His Demands of King John Ibid. E. He besieged and took his Towns and Castles f. 471. A. He demanded to be divorced from his Queen f. 467. D. E. The Pope impowered him to Execute the Sentence of Deposition against King John f. 483. C. D. His preparation for England f. 484. A. F. Pandulph the Legat advised him to desist f. 486. B. His Victory over Otho the Emperâ—r f. 493. E. His Answer to Walo the Popes Legat f. 508. C. His Death f. 532. E. Picts who they were f. 35. B. F. They harras and spoyl the Britans f. 38. A. 39. C. D. Aulus Plautius sent into Brittain by Claudius f. 12. A. B. Pleas for Church Lands in the Conquerors time how held and before whom f. 140.141 142. None between English-Saxons and Normans f. 143. A. Sometimes held in Churches and Church-yards f. 146. D. Pleadings were in the French Tongue and why f. 155. lin 1. Plebs who f. 55. F. Robert Poer made Governor of Waterford and Treacherously slain by the Irish f. 370. B. 374. B. Poictovins subdued by Henry the 2 d. King of England f. 306. C. They do Homage to Henry the 3d. f. 545. B. They were invited into England by him and had the Wardships of Noblemen given them f. 554. A. They were discharged the Kings Service f. 559. F. They submit to the French King upon Summons f. 586. B. Their great Insolence to the English f. 608. C. D. Polycletus sent into Brittain by Nero to reconcile Julius Classicanus and Suetonius f. 21. A. Adam de Port Impeached of Treason and Outlawed for not Appearing f. 312. lin 1. William Poweric his complaint in the Council of Lyons against Papal Extortions f 593. D. E. He was sent to Rome to complain of Grievances f. 596. A. Prefecture what and how many it consisted of f. 43. C. Presential why so called f. 41. F. Presutagus King of the Iceni made Caesar his Heir f. 18. E. Priests Marriage forbidden f. 126. A. Such as lived in Cities and Burghs might retain their Wives f. 215. C Severe Laws made against their Wives f. 263. F. They were prohibited their Company by Hen. 1st f. 265. B. They were sometimes dispensed with by the Arch-Deacons and Bishops Ibid. D. They compounded with the King for their Wives Company f. 269. F. If Married to be deprived of their Benefices f. 294. B. A Decree against their Concubines f 536. F. Their Sons dispenced with to succeed them f. 262. F. Primâ—cy of Canturbury confirmed by the Pope f. 259. E. Probus conquered the Vandals and Burgundians f. 31. C. Provisions made at Oxford f. 626.627 They were Nulled by the King of France f. 639. A. They were repealed in the Parliament at Kenelworth f. 659. A. B.
Wight Ibid. C. He was made Emperor and subdued the Britains f. 22. B. E. Vicount who and his Office f. 162. C. Vicus what it signifies f. 54. F. Villani who f. 206. F. Virgata Terrae what f. 205. C. Ulster granted by King John to Hugh de Lasci f. 518. B. Vniversity of the Kingdom who and their complaint against Papal Exactions f. 593. A. E. The Popes Answer to them Ibid. F. Volusinus sent by Caesar into Britain f. 1. E. Vortigern King of the Britains f. 93. C. He called in the Saxons to assist him against the Scots and Picts f. 94. A. He Married Rowena Hengists Daughter Ibid. D. Urban the fourth chosen Pope f. 636. A. His Death f. 654. C. W. WAles vid. Welsh John Walerand made Custos of the City of London by Henry the Third f. 654. F. Walo or Gualo sent Legat into France f. 508. A. He disswaded Prince Lewis from invading England Ibid. D. King Philip's Answer to him Ibid. His Plea for King John f. 509. A. B. He left France in a Fret Ibid. C. He Excommunicated Prince Lewis and Simon Langton Arch-bishop of Canterbury f. 510. E. He accompanied the Kings Army against Prince Lewis fol. 525. B. C. The encouragement he gave the Soldiers Ibid. E. He refused to absolve the Religious that assisted Prince Lewis f. 527. F. He suspended such and forced them to compound f. 528. l. 1. He returned to Rome f. 530. l. 1. Robert Fitz-Walter chosen General of the Barons f. 496. A. He was named the Marshal of the Army of God and Holy Church Ibid. He subdued Essex and Suffolk f. 511. B. Walter Arch-bishop of Roven Interdicted Normandy f. 453. D. Wambais what f. 337. B. Wans-ditch where f. 86. C. Wards Married to Foreigners f. 598. E. Warham Castle taken by King Stephen f. 288. E. Retaken by the Earl of Glocester f. 289. A. Fulk Fitz-Warin treated the Popes Legat roughly f. 593. B. William Warlewast King William Rufus his Messenger to the Pope fol. 230. E. F. He was sent thither by King Henry the First f. 259. B. His resolute Demands of the Pope Ibid. C. D. He prohibited Anselm to return into England Ibid. F. The King owned and mainteined his prohibition f. 260. B. He is again sent to the Pope f. 261. C. Watling-street where it was f. 49. l. 1 Ways made by the Romans in Britain four in number Ibid. D. E. The privileges that belonged to them Ibid. F. Welch invade England f. 222. F. They joyn with Robert de Belism against Henry the First fol. 238. B. They are subdued by Henry the Second and do him Homage fol. 299. C. D. Their Kings and Noblemen do Homage to Henry the Second f. 330. F. They do Homage of their own accord to King John f. 480. B. They make Incursions into England f. 482. B. Their Hostages hanged up by King John Ibid. C. They made several Incursions and Revolt f. 449. D. 590. A. They were wholly subdued by Henry the Third and received the English Laws f. 605. E. They again revolt invade ravage and spoil the Borders fol. 620. C. D. 621. E. F. They offered a Submission but were refused f. 622. A. What moved them to rebel at this time f. 623. E. They are Reduced and a firm Peace Established f. 663. E. F. David Welch his great Courage f. 363. B. Henry de Wengham chosen Bishop of Winchester but refused it f. 635. D. Weregild what it was f. 62. F. Wexford surrendred and granted to Robert Fitz-Stephen f. 383. A. They besiege Fitz-Stephen in Karrec Castle f. 357. F. They are routed and their Camp spoiled f. 358. B. C. They took Fitz-Stephen Prisoner by a trick Ibid. E. F. Widomar of Limosin found a great Treasure f. 457. E. King Richard demanded the whole of him Ibid. F. Wilfrid Arch-bishop of York displaced by King Ecgfrid f. 88. E. He appealed to the Pope but without success Ibid. He was restored by Alfrid his Son f. 89. A He was again put out and appealed but to no purpose Ibid. He converted the Saxons and Isle of Wight f. 107. A. William Duke of Normandy afterwards the Conqueror but eight years old when the Bishops and Great Men swear Fealty to him f. 186. l. 4. Bastardy accounted no bar to his Succession Ibid. B. His Success against all that opposed or confederated against him f. 187. A. B. C. c. He claimed Anjou 〈◊〉 his I heritance f. 188. C. His Piety Temperance and Justice Ibid. D. E. F. He came over into England f. 133. A. His Message to Harold and his Answer f. 136. A. The Pope espoused his Cause and sent him a Banner Ibid. He was declared Successor to Edward the Confessor f. 135. A. He propounded to his Great Men an Expedition into England f. 136. D. E. The Motives that induced him to undertake it f. 137. A. He landed in Sussex with his Army Ibid. His offer to Harold refused Ibid. C. His Success and great Victory over the English Ibid. D. E. and f. 189. D. The Kentish men and Londoners submit to him Ibid. E. He was Crowned at Westminster by Aldred f. 190. C. He distributed Harolds Treasure to his followers Ibid. D. E. He received the Fealties of Edwin and Morcar and granted them their Possessions f. 191. A. He placed French-men in places of Trust Ibid. He passed into Normandy and took the chief of the English Nobility with him Ibid. B. D. He cajoled both the English and Welch f. 192. E. He severely taxed the English f. 193. C. D. He built Castles all over England f. 194. A. B. He wasted Northumberland and quieted all Merica fol. 195. D. E. Gospatric and Waltheof reconciled unto him Ibid. Ralph de Guaders Conspiracy against him defeated fol. 202. B. C. D. He commanded Lands taken from Bishoprics to be restored fol. 140. B. Tryals for Recovery of Lands in his Reign f. 141. A c. He subdued the Isle of Ely and used them babarously fol. 196. E. and 197. He divided the Nation among his Followers Ibid. C. D. E. and f. 159. C. f. 198 199. His Grant to the Earl of Britain f. 199. A. He invaded Scotland and made them submit f. 202. l. 1. His Son Robert rebelled but was soon reconciled Ibid. E. fol. 203. lin 4. He wasted the King of France his Country Ibid. B. He seized his Brother Odo's Treasure Ibid. D. E. He Established a setled Revenue f. 204. B. The several Branches of it Ibid. and f. 208 c. 209. D. 210 A. How his Rent was paid f. 210. B c. His yearly Revenue what f. 211. A. His Army not paid out of his standing Revenue Ibid. He brought Church Lands under Military Service f. 212. A. He quartered his Soldiers in Monasteries and carried away theâ—r Treasure Ibid. B. C. D. He brought in the Norman Laws and called Ecclesiastical Councils Ibid. E. F. He brought in the Servitude of Fees f. 156. B. He displaced Englâ—sh Bishops and Abbats and
put Normans in their room f. 213. A. B. He allowed no Pope to be owned but by his Command Ibid. C. He suffered not his Barons to be excommunicated without his leave Ibid. D. He distinguished Ecclesiastic from Civil Jurisdiction f. 214. C. What privileges he granted to Battle Abby Ibid. F. He refused to become the Popes Feudatary f. 215. A. His Death and Issue Ibid. D. E. F. William Rufus second Son to the Conqueror brought his Fathers Donation to Lanfranc f. 217. C. D. Who were his greatest Assistants in gaining the Crown Ib. E. F. Duke Roberts friends opposed his Succession f. 218. C. D. E. The Natural English and all the Bishops took his part f. 219. A. Rochester Castle surrendred to him on conditions Ibid. D. The Arts by which he setled himself f. 220. l. 3. A Peace between him and his Brother Robert Ibid. D. E. He was much caressed by all for his bounty f. 221. D. A Conspiracy against him in England discovered f. 222. A c. His Brother Robert Morgaged Normandy to him f. 223. A. Aquitain pawned to him by William Duke of Poictou fol. 224. B. C. He was slain before he could take possession of it Ibid. D. Ecclesiastic Affairs in his Reign f. 225. The great Controversie between him and Anselm f. 226 227 228 229 230. He was accused by Eadmer for Judaizing f. 231. C. His Revenue as great as his Fathers Ibid. D. E. F. William King of Scotland taken Prisoner by the English f. 317. F. He did Homage to Henry the Second King of England f. 323. F. The Agreement between both Kings sealed f. 324. D. He offered 5000 Marks towards the Holy War f. 344. F. His Demands of King Richard and his Answer f. 443. A. B. His Demands of King John by his Envoys f. 462. C. He was admonished in his sleep not to invade England f. 464. B. He did Homage to K. John then made his demands f. 468. C. F. William Earl of Pembroke Protector to Henry the Third vid. Mareschal William de Warrenna restored to his Earldom by Henry the First fol. 237. C. William Son to Duke Robert set up by the Norman Great Men fol. 247. C. D. He was Married to the Sister of Alice Queen of France fol. 253. C. He claimed Normandy but was rejected Ibid. He was made Earl of Flanders by King Lewis Ibid. D. He was slain before Alost Castle Ibid. E. Duke Roberts Issue extinct in him Ibid. F. William Eldest Son to Henry the First married the Earl of Anjou's Daughter f. 248. C. He and 300 more drowned in their return from France fol. 252. A. B. William Abbat of St. Osiths chosen Arch-bishop of Canturbury f. 269. C. He scrupled to Crown K. Stephen but was satisfied f. 273. A. William with the Beard caused a Sedition in London is taken and hanged f. 448. A. William Witham vid. Robert Tweng Winchester made a Bishops See f. 105. F. Wings of Soldiers what they were and their number f. 45. F. Wisigoth-Laws by whom composed f. 60. C. Witena-Gemotes what they were f. 112. E. Worcester the Bishops Plea for Recovery of Lands f. 141. B. The City taken and burnt by the Citizens of Glocester f. 280. B. The Rapine of the Soldiers there Ibid. D. E. Earl Walerans revenge for destruction of the City Ibid. fol. 281. B. Earl Philip made Governour of Ireland f. 372. A. Writ of Right where first brought f. 144. D. Now become obsolete f. 150. E. To whom directed and by whom executed f. 151. A. Of William Rufus for assembling the County f. 143. B. C. Y. YOrk the Arch-bishop to make his Profession of Obedience to the Arch-bishop of Canturbury f. 264. F. He contended with the Bishop of London about Crowning the King f. 265. A. FINIS
Hist Croyl fol. 515. a. n. 50. Itinerant Justices appointed to which purpose Ingulph who was made Abbot of Croyland [4.] Ib. Lin. 8. 1076. says Nobis itaque in dictis tenementis coram regis ministris calumniam ponentibus dies Juridicus apud Stanordiam datus est quo die cum regis Justiciarius pro negotiis aditurus Knights of the Shire At the time of making of [3.] Tit. Sud-Treding in Lincolia Kesteven ib. and many others Doomesday Book or the general Survey of England and for many years after the Jurors passed their judgment and gave in their Verdict according to Possession For those that were then seized of Lands had no other Title than that they possessed them by the Gift or Permission of the Conqueror as (c) In Doomesday 't is so said frequently by his Seal Mortgages and Sales of Lands Registred in Counties Hundreds c. or by being put into Possession by his Commissioners or some other mediate Lord who claimed from him and then Possession and Right were almost the same thing so that then every man's Right was easily determined Especially when the [4.] Dugd. Origin Jurisd â—ol 27 28 31 93 94. Cook Proem to Report 3. â—omn Gavelkind p. 87. Doomesd Tit. Clamores in Subtredinge Lincoliae c. Ibidem Fines levied in County Courts c. Fines and Corcords many before Justices Itinerant See Counties and Rolls of Assize Conveyances Assurances Morgages Sales c. of Lands were registred and recorded in the Counties and Hundreds where they lay As in the time of the Saxons and the first Norman Kings was usual of which there are many Instances in the Citations in the Margin and many more might be produced Fines also were then often levied and Concords made in the County Court before the Sheriff and other chief Gentlemen of the Country and recorded there as likewise in Court-Barons before the Lord c. Dugd. Origin Jurid fol. 93.94 c. And may be so to this day for Copyholds where the Custom of the Mannor will bear it So that Sir Ed. Cook 's Assertion that * Readings on Stat. de â—in p. 2. Pleas held in Churches and Church-yards Fines cannot be levied without original Writs was not agreeable to the Practice of those antient times Besides set and determinate places in Hundreds and Counties for holding these Pleas they were sometimes held [5.] Sim Dun. c. 35. Gervasius Dorobern col 12 92. in Churches and Church-yards until they were [6.] Spel. concil 2. vol. A. D. 1287. inhibited and from hence may be made out the meaning of that Passage in [2.] Col. 12 91. Gervasius Dorobernensis concerning the South Door or Porch of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury which so much [3.] Praef. ad Authores 10. fol. 42 43 44. perplexed Mr. Selden concerning Pleas ended there that could not be determined in the Hundred County or King's Courts which might be such as were usually defined in that place by the Civil or Imperial Law [4.] Seld. dissert ad Flet. ex Epistolà Pet. Blessensis c. 8. §. 1. f. 52 2. for in the time of Henry the Second c. in the Palace of Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury there was a Colledge of Students in the Cesarean Laws [5.] Ibidem to whom all the knotty Law Questions in the Kingdom were referred for Solution This way of Trial [6.] Glanv l. 2. c. 7. by Assize and the Oaths of twelve good lawful men of the neighborhood by Verdict or Recognition seems to have been introduced or at least brought into more frequent practice in the time of King Henry the Second [7] Ibidem who vouchsafed the great Assize as a Royal Benefit to the People upon Consultation had with his Nobles whereby in tenderness of Life men might decline the doubtful success of Battle and try their right to their free Tenement that way before this way of Trial became frequent and universal Battel Duel and Ordeal were very much used in Criminal and Civil Causes the first to assert the Right and Title to Lands Tenements c. And the latter to purge and acquit men from or condemn them of Crimes of what nature soever but especially such as were hainous or capitol The last of which according to [8.] In his Gloss verb. Ordeal Mr. Somner's account of the word signifies an upright just and indifferent Judgment See the first part of the Saxon Story See Olaus Wormius de monument Danicis lib. 1. cap. 11. de Ordalio This Law or way of Trial was abolished by [2.] Append. n. 9. a. Tryal by Ordeal prohibited Henry the Third in the third year of his Reign with command to his Itinerant Justices through England in regard it was prohibited by the Roman Church that such as had committed Theft Murders Burning and the like Offences to whom belonged the Judgment of Fire and Water should abjure the Realm And those that had committed less Crimes should find Sureties of the Peace and left it to the discretion and Consciences of the Justices for that time to proceed according to this order his Council not having made any certain provision in this Case yet it seems not presently to have been disused for [3.] Spelm. Gloss fol. 435. col 2. on Jan. 7.16 Hen. 3. by Inspeximus the Grant of King John in the Second of his Reign of Ordeal and Duel was amongst other Priviledges confirmed to God and the Church of Holy Trinity in Norwich And very strange it is what [4.] An. Dom. 1085. f. 12. n. 20 Mat. Paris reports of Remigius Bishop of Lincoln that being accused of Treason his Servant purged him by Fire Ordeal by which means he was restored to the King's Favour and the disgrace was wiped off But by Glanvile it should seem that Duel or Combate was much used if not most frequently for the trying of Right before Henry the Second instituted introduced or revived the way of Tryal by grand Assize by [5.] Glanv l. 2. c. 7. Henry the Second introduced or revived the Tryal by twelve men which in tenderness of Life as is said before men might decline that doubtful success of Battel and try their Right that way and for the course of proceeding in obtaining the Right of a Tenement by Duel or Grand Assize Glanvile treats of [6.] Ib. in Tit. cap. 1. them both together although he speaks first of Battel as being most antient In this manner [7.] Ibid. c. 3. after the view of the Land and both Demandant and Tenant appearing in Court the Demandant claimed thus [8.] Ibidem The manner of claiming by Battel in Civil Cases I do demand against B. half a Knights Fee as my Right and Inheritance as the Right of my Father or Grand-Father who was seized in his Demesne as of Fee c. And this I am ready to try by this my Free-man D. And if any ill shall happen unto him as Death
have been in that Language and the Law also otherwise they had said and done they knew not what especially when the Controversies were determined by Military-men Earls or Counts Sheriffs or Vicounts and Lords of Maners that understood not the English Tongue or when the Chief Justiciary himself was a Military-man as it often happened and understood only the Norman Language For this reason Why all Pleadings were in the French Tongue and no other it was that all Pleadings c. were in the Norman-French until by Act of Parliament in [9.] 36 Edw. 3. c. 15. Edward the Third's time they were appointed to be in the English Tongue but entred and inrolled in Latin save that the ancient Terms in Law might still be retained in that Language as being more apt [1.] Sir John Davis in his Preface to his Irish Reports and significant than in any other which seems to be no obscure Argument That the Laws of this Nation except such as have been altered or introduced by our Kings and great Councils or by Act of Parliament were for the greatest and chiefest part of them the Norman Laws and brought in or instituted by William the Conqueror the Subject next to be treated of 'T is not to be thought No Nation governed meerly by one Law that ever any Nation enjoyed one simple Law by its self pure and unmix'd with some of the Vsages and Customs of other Countries especially such as have been often over-run and conquered which do commonly retain somewhat they received from all their new Masters for Conquerors seldom think their Conquest compleat until they have over-turned the Laws and Customs of the vanquished and established such as they think most effectual to establish themselves Nor hath it been yet heard of that the World or any considerable part of it comprehending many and distinct Nations have been governed meerly by one Law but that every of those Nations have had and do retain at least some of their own Municipal Laws agreeable to their own Customs And so doth this Nation retain some of the Saxon and Danish Customs which do not much differ from the Norman seeing they were (b) Cluverius in his [3.] Lib. 1. Germany contained many Nations Antiqua Germania asserts Germany France Spain and Britain to be one Nation and of one Language viz. Celts And also there affirms that Germany anciently comprehended Danemarke Sweden Norway Finmark the Cimbric Peninsula c. And that all or most of those Nations spake the same Language in a different Dialect Neighbours by Situation had the same Language only differing in Dialect and communicated in many Rites and Usages nay joyntly conquered both this Country and Neustria in France They were not People of one Nation that conquered England and Normandy afterwards called Normandy for they were not intirely Saxons Danes or Norwegians or of one Nation that made these Conquests although their greatest Leaders and the greatest numbers of any one Nation might be such but a mixture of all these and several other People of the North parts of Germany Yet that the bulk and main of our Laws The main of our Laws were Norman Laws or at least very different usages of them were brought hither from Normandy by the Conqueror such as were in use and practice here for some Ages after the Conquest is without question And our Tenures for from whence we received our Tenures and the Manner of holding of Estates in every respect from thence we also received the Customs incident to those Estates as Reliefs Aids Fines Rents or Cens Services c. and likewise the quality of them being most of them Feudal and injoyed under several Military Conditions and Services and of necessary Consequence from thence we must receive the Laws also by which these Tenures and the Customs incident to them were regulated and by which every mans right in such Estates was secured according to the Nature of them See Grand Custom throughout and Scriptor Norm 1037 But from Normandy and brought in by the Conqueror we received most if not all our ancient Tenures and manner of holding and injoying our Lands and Estates as will appear by comparing our ancient Tenures with theirs First concerning Fees the Learned [2.] Gloss fol. 218. col 1 The Servitude of Fees brought in by the Conqueror Sir Henry Spelman tells us William the Conqueror brought over the Servitude of them into England who divided all England amongst his Great Men and Chief Commanders and this he says appears from * See Append. n. â—0 where are the Names of all the Normans in every County to whom all the Lands in England were given Doomesday-book And after that the Bondage of Fees was known in all parts of the Kingdom not heard of before in the Saxon times [4.] Somners Gavel p. 102. Berault on Cust Norman fol. 112. The word Beneficium or Praedium was anciently used for Feodum which was not used in any Nation or Country until about the beginning of the Tenth Century from our Saviour's Incarnation [5.] Dudo Sti. Quint. Decan fol. 34. c. Rex viz. Galliae quoque adjecit donationi quam prius Rolloni donaverat totam Britanniam ut per hoc etiam beneficium efficeret illum sibi fidelissimum Vassallum [6.] In lib. de feud disp c. 5. B Hottoman says beneficium datur propter officium quo verbo demonstratur Feudale officium non nisi militare Bellicum fuisse And so [7.] Dudo ut supra f. 85. A. B Rollo upon his acquest of Normandy after having given a Portion to the Church divided Normandy and measured it out to his Chieftains and (c) A sort of Bondmen or Servi in the Saxons time Not but there were a sort of Bondmen or Villains in the Saxons time they had their Ceorls or Gubures their Rusticks Ploughmen and Servi but here he speaks to and means the manner of Servitude which came from Normandy Vassals [8.] Ib. f. 86. B. and in his old Age he called them together and caused them to put their hands between the hands of his Son William Fees originally Military by Popa to whom he had given his Country and bound them to him by Oath or procured them to swear Fealty to him [9.] F. 1. printed at Râ—ven 1620. Mounsieur Berault upon the Customs of Normandy says the Origin and Antiquity of their Customs was not certain but it was very likely they were the Laws of the Normans that conquered Neustria The Conqueror gave Norman Laws to the English and established there by them and that by the example of Rollo William the Conqueror gave the Laws of Normandy in the Norman Language to the vanquished English [1.] Ibidem yet in the Preface to the Chapter of Fiefs he reports from Coquill upon the Custom of the Nevernois and Du Hailan that they were first heard of in Gallia when the Francs
according to the old Feudists and not Felonia according to later use Felony or Treason or that reverted to the Crown for want of Heirs which together with the Rents reserved out of the Baronies and Lands he gave to his Followers Escheats raised a great Revenue in Money For it cannot be altogether true which Gervase of Tilbury [3.] P. 26. b. 27. a. reports from Tradition and the Current of Historians from him or one another that only Victuals were paid for Rent all the Conquerors time for the daily Provision of his Houshold as Wheat Beeves Mutton Hay Oats c. of which the Kings Officers had a Roll of what quality and quantity every Mans proportion was in every County And that in Henry the First 's time by Special Commissioners sent into every County upon Complaint and Request of the Kings Tenents the Victuals chargeable upon all Lands were rated at the usual price and the value of them paid in Money The price of Wheat to make â—00 Men Bread 1 s. of a Sheep 4 d. c. A false Story that Rents were paid in Victuals all the Conquerors time which was after the rate of a Measure of Wheat to make Bread for One hundred Men 1 s. for a Ram or Sheep 4 d. for Provender for twenty Horses 4 d. c. This Story I say cannot be altogether true if compared with Domesday-Book where we almost every where find what Annual Rent in Money was paid to the Conqueror out of every Maner out of some 10 20 30 60 80 100 l. c. as we see in the Examples before mentioned Indeed in some of the Kings Maners or Honours there are firmae duarum vel trium noctium c. reserved that is Entertainment or Provision for two or three nights according to the old Saxon or German way of accounting time by nights as we by days and in some others there are so many Muttons and other Victuals reserved but very rarely and therefore 't is most probable that if ever there was such a practise of paying only Victuals in stead of Rent and that this Rent-Victuals was by Commissioners turned into Money it was done by those Commissioners the Conqueror directed into every County c. to make the Survey Custom of Merchandise To this Branch may be added the Customs of Merchandise properly so called for liberty of coming in and going out of his Ports and passing upon and through his Seas In short his Revenue was so great that [4.] Fol. 523. B. Ordericus Vitalis says it was reported to be One thousand and sixty pound of (k) Sterling from the Saxon STEORE signifying a Law or Rule Somn. Gloss in verbo Esterlingas Sterling what it signifies and from whence derived Sir Edw. Coke perverts the Sentence Gervase of Tilbury and Linge an Addition common among the Saxons rendring the word to which it is joyned more significant or expressive as in Dearlinge Wordlinge c. so that Sterling Money is no more than good and lawful Money answering the Standard Sterling Money thirty Shillings and Penny half Penny of the just Rents or Profits of England every day of the year The Conquerors Revenue was 1060 l. 30 s. â— d. ½ every day in the year 3874497 l. 16 s. 3 d. besides his Gifts and Presents and Pecuniary Punishments which if we reckon ten times as much now according to the forementioned rate of things in his Reign his yearly Revenue amounted to 3874497 l. 16 s. 3 d. But allow it to be fifteen times so much now as then as may very well be done and not over rate it then his yearly Income was 5811746 l. 14 s. 4 d. ½ besides free Gifts Fines and Amerciaments for Offences His standing Army not paid out of this Revenue Besides this great Revenue he had a mighty standing Army of Horse especially with which he made good his Conquests without any Expence or Charge issuing out of his Revenue [5.] Ibidem After what manner they were distributed see the Preface here for the same Author affirms that he so distributed the Lands of England to his Followers and Soldiers as he had 60000 Knights or Horsemen constantly at his Command to be employed in any Expedition he pleased This estimate of Knights Fees so Established by the Conqueror is allowed by our great and Learned Antiquaries [6.] Gloss fol. 218. col 2. Sir Hen. Spelman [7.] Answer to the Reasons for Foreign Wars p. 9. Sir Robert Cotton and [8.] Tit. of Hon. fol. 573. Mr. Selden with an Addition of 215 more And this number of Knights Fees was the same or greater in the Fifth of Henry the Second 1159. for then he took Scutage of England only to prosecute the Wars in France One hundred and fourscore thousand pounds of Silver if * Col. 1381. Gervase of Canterbury may be credited If there were then but 60000 Knights Fees it was 3 l. or as they then reckoned four Marks and an half upon every Knights Fees a very high and unusual rate but upon extraordinary occasions as for maintaining of War and paying of Stipendiary Soldiers Scutage over and above the Revenue before mentioned was a common and usual Tax we have both name and thing in Gervase [9.] Lib. 1. c. 22. T it Scutagium c. Scutage paid to maintain Soldiers of Tilbury Fit interdum imminente vel insurgente in regnum hostium Machinatione decernat Rex de singulis foedis militum summam aliquam marcam scilicet vel lib. unam unde militibus Stipendia vel Donativa succedant Mavult enim Princeps (l) Sir Edw. Coke transposeth these words Institut 1. fol. 69. a. and reads them thus perverting the sence of the Author Mavult Princeps Domesticos quam Stipendiarios Bellicis apponere casibus Admiring the wisdom of Antiquity that the Prince had rather be served in his Wars by his own Subjects than Stipendiary Foreigners Stipendiarios quam domesticos Bellicis apponere casibus Haec itaque summa quia nomine Scutorum Solvitur Scutagium nuncupatur That is sometimes upon imminent danger or designs raised by Enemies against the Kingdom the King may Decree or take upon every Knights Fee a Sum of Money to wit a Mark or one Pound from whence arise the Stipends and Donatives of Soldiers for the Prince had rather employ in his Wars Stipendiaries than Domesticks This Sum therefore because it was paid as for a Scutum that is a (m) Knights Fees were called Scuta from their Shields a certain part of the Armour the always used and therefore we see our ancient Kings and great Men pourtrayed in a Military posture on Horseback with a Shield upon their left Arm. Knights Fee it was called Scutage which though it was paid often afterwards in all the elder Kings Reigns by common consent of the Kingdom yet it was never certain but sometimes one Mark a Mark and an half two
[5.] Ibid. f. 1â—â— n. 60. Mabil his eldest Daughter and Heir was Married to Robert Earl of Gloucester Natural Son to Henry the First Four Daughters two whereof were Abesses Amice a third Married the Earl of Britain who probably had her Fathers Possessions in Normandy the eldest Mabil was Married to Robert Natural Son of Henry the First who by his Father was made Earl of Gloucester and enjoyed all those Possessions Robert Fitz-Haimon and other legal and ancient Barons he [7.] Orderic fol. 668. D. granted the Besieged their Lives The Terms upon which Rochester Castle was surrendred pardoned the loss of their Limbs and gave them leave to pass out of the Castle with their Horse and Arms but without hopes of enjoying their Lands and Inheritance in England during his Reign [5.] Ibidem fol. 669. A. The Arts by which Rufus setlâ—d himself Odo returned to Bayeux and never came to England afterwards where he lost all his great Possessions It was not by force that he quelled this universal defection of the Normans [6.] Malmsb de Gest Reg. fol. 68. n. 10. but by publishing that he would ease them and especially the English of Taxes that he would alleviate the Laws and give them free liberty of Hunting [7.] Ibidem â— 20. And brought off to his side Roger Earl of Arundel and Shrewsbury And by insinuating himself into Roger Earl of Arundel and Shrewsbury the chief Person next Odo in this Insurrection to whom he pretended he would most willingly quit the Government if he and those his Father had assigned his Curators should think fit Yet adding that he understood not why they were so outrageous against him If they would have Money or Augmentation of their Estates they might have what they would upon condition they endangered or questioned not his Fathers Will and Judgment which if they despised they might hazard their own safety for the same Man that made him a King made them Earls and great Men. [8.] Ibidem With these fair words and Promises the Earl was brought off from the Confederacy which was immediately broken and the Nation reduced to quiet as was said before the Confederates either submitting or flying Rufus passeth into Normandy with an Army William thus confirmed in his Kingdom [9.] Order fol. 608. B. 681. A. Flor. Wigorn. fol. 644. Aâ— 1090. St. Valery Castle delivered to him Girard de Gournay delivers up his Fortresses to William Rufus Robert Earl of Ou Walter Giffart Ralph Mortimer c. joyn themselves to the English next year passed with an Army into Normandy to requite his Brother Robert and subdue that Dukedom The Army landed at St. Valerie and had that Castle delivered to them Stephen of Albamarle Son of Odo Earl of Champaigne at King Williams Charge fortified and Manned his Castle for him Girard de Gournay followed his Example and delivered up to the King his Fortresses of Gournay Ferte and Gailly-fountaine and afterwards Robert Earl of Ou Walter Giffart Ralph Mortemer or de Mortuo-Mari and almost all the Inhabitants on the North-side the Seine joyned themselves to the English and received sufficient Money from the King to fortifie their Castles on his behalf [3.] Florent Wig. 664. Anno. 1091. Duke Robert makes a disadvantageous Peace with Rufus Whereupon Duke Robert called to his Assistance Philip King of France who underhand receiving Money from William returned home without attempting any thing against him which with the revolt of his Normans caused Robert to make a disadvantageous Peace with his Brother [4.] Ibidem The Conditions of that Peace The Conditions these That King William should enjoy the County or Earldom of Ou the Monastery of Fecampe the Abbacy of Mount Saint Michael the Town of Cherburgh and all the Castles that revolted from the Duke That the King should reduce the Country of Maine with the other rebellious Castles in Normandy to the obedience of the Duke that he should restore to those that adhered to the Duke their Lands in England and also to the Duke himself so much Land as should be agreed on between them Lastly That if the Duke died without Lawful Issue the King to be his Heir and in like manner the Duke to be the Kings Heir if he died without Lawful Issue Twelve Barons on each side Swear to the Peace Which Agreement twelve Barons on the Dukes and twelve on the Kings part confirmed by Oath In the mean while no Consideration having been had of their Brother Henry in this Treaty whose Money was detained and [5.] Order fol. 672. D. he himself also had been imprisoned and ill used by his Brother Robert and [6.] Ibidem 689. C. disseised of his Mothers Lands in England which his Brother William had given to Robert Fitz-Haimon [7.] Ibidem Henry the younger Brother fortifies his Towns in Normandy Some Normans Revolt to him He fortifies his Towns which were Cherburgh Auranches (e) These Towns were in that part of Normandy called Constantin which was pawned to Henry by Robert for 3000 l. he borrowed of him Constance and Guabreium and craftily gained to his Party many of his Fathers Nobility as Earl Hugh de Auranches Richard de Badveriis and others of the Country of Constantin now Contantin besides Robert Mowbray by which means his Forces increased daily [8.] Ibid. D. but the English Kings Army passing where it would almost through Normandy and the Norman Nobility favouring him for his Money the Citizens of Rouen likewise allured with his Gifts and Promises Treated with him about changing their Prince and consulted how to betray the Metropolis of Normandy and their Drowsy [1.] Ibidem Duke to the King One [2.] Ibidem A Conspiracy to deliver Rouen to Rufus Conan who by reason of his great Riches had a good Interest in the Citizens was the chief Conspirator and bargained with William Rufus to let in his Forces which should be sent from Gournay and other Castles near which were in his possession to surprize the City but the Duke made sensible of this Conspiracy struck up a Peace with his [3.] Ibidem The City secured Conan the chief Conspirator and many Citizens slain Brother and some others that had revolted from him who put themselves time enough into the Town to secure it though with much Slaughter of the Citizens who made resistance amongst whom Conan the chief Traytor and many others were taken and for his Punishment Conan was by Henry's Order carried to the top of a high Tower and [4.] Ibidem fol. â—90 D with his own hands thrust down headlong out at a Window Next year Duke Robert besieged [5.] Ib. 692. B. 693. B. 696. D. Anno Domini 1091. Rufus returns into Normandy Is Caressed by the Norman Nobility by the French Britans Flemmings c. They extoll his Bounty Curcey in the Month of January but King William arriving in Normandy with
from his Fidelity and Industry that Henry at that time lost not the Kingdom of England And Robert failing in the trust reposed in the great Men and fearing to be Excommunicated by Anselm as an Invader made Peace with his Brother and dismissed his Army Florence [4.] Fol. 650. lin 27. of Worcester says as above that very many of the great Men sent for Duke Robert over and promised him the Crown and Kingdom and coming they did some of them adhere to him and others dissembling their Kindness and Affection to him staid with the King But the Bishops Common Soldiers or Stipendiaries and English remained with him being unanimously ready to fight for him The two Brothers are reconciled by the Mediation of Wise Men. The Terms of Peace At which time the Wise Men on both sides consulted together and by their Mediation made Peace between the Brothers on these Conditions That Robert should yearly receive 3000 Marks and that all such as had their (d) In the Latine Honores suos which signifies strictly the Seat and Head of the Earldom or Barony but generally Earldoms Baronies and Honourable Estates Earldoms and Baronies taken from them in England for their Fidelity to the Duke and all those that had the like Estates taken from them in Normandy for their Fidelity to the King should have them again freely without Compositions Ordericus Vitalis gives a third Relation of this Transaction In the year of our Lord [5.] Fol. 785. An. Do. 1101. says he 1101. the Seditious great Men fearing the Magnanimity of King Henry and loving the easiness of Sloathful Duke Robert sent to him that he would suddenly provide a Fleet to transport himself [6.] Ibidem fol. 786. A. that is to say Robert de Belism his two Brothers (e) He was so called because [9.] Malms f. 88. b. n. 30. Rogerus Pictaviensis who he was Domesd in iisdem Comitat. His great Estate he Married a Poictovis Woman and was the same Roger Pictaviensis who in the Conquerors Survey is said to have possessed all the Lands between the Rivers Rible and Mersey in Lancashire and so much more as made 188 Maners in that County 76 in Yorkshire three in Essex 59 in Suffolke 11 in Nottinghamshire seven in Derbyshire 10 in Norfolke 44 in Lincolnshire in all 398. Roger the Poictovin and Arnulph William de Warrenna Earl of Surrey and Walter Giffart Ivo de Grentemaisnil Robert the Son of Ilbert and many others who first privately entred into a Confederacy and then publickly advanced the Dukes Title Anselm the Arch-Bishop and all the Bishops and Abbats and all the Clergy and English adhered to their King as also did Robert Earl of Mellent and others [7.] Ib. 787. B. Aug. 1. In Autumn Robert landed at Portsmouth where he was received of the Nobility who had long since done him Homage The two Brothers remained with their Forces in a [8.] Ibid. fol. 788. A. B. C. Plain some days and there was daily an Intercourse of Messengers between the Noblemen on both sides without effect At length only the two Brothers by consent without any Assistants met between the two Armies and after some Discourse agreed That Robert should quit his Claim to England and release the Homage his Brother had done to him in respect of the Royal Dignity That Henry should yearly pay to him 3000 l. Sterling and render up to him the whole Country of Constance and all he possessed in Normandy except Damfront They also then agreed upon mutual Assistance and that they should resume all their Fathers Lands and Demeasns And lastly That they should equally punish the Fomenters of Discord and Contention on both sides After this Agreement the Duke staid here two Months and then he returned and with him William de Warrenna and others that had lost their Estates in England for his sake Not long after [1.] Ord. Vit. f. 804. C. D. The Duke mediates for the Restitution of the Earldom of Surry to William de Warrenna The King rebukes him for it William de Warrenna made a sad Complaint to the Duke that for his Cause he had lost his Earldom of Surrey of the yearly value of 1000 l. and prevailed with him to come over into England to mediate with the King for the Restitution thereof But moving him in this matter he upbraided him with breach of the Peace for not bringing Publick Traytors to Punishment and not exercising a due severity upon Turncoats telling him he had that very year kindly received Robert de Belesin and given him his Fathers Possessions the Castle of Argentoile the Bishoprick of See's and the Forest of Golfer [2.] Ibidem fol. 805. A. Duke Robert releases the Annual payment of 3000 l. The Earl of Surry is restored To all which was charged upon him the Duke humbly promised amendment and at the Instance of the Queen he released the Annual payment of 3000 l. whereupon the King was reconciled to him renewed the former Peace and restored William de Warrenna to his Earldom who ever after remained faithful to Henry and was numbred among his chiefest Friends After King [3.] Ord. Vit. fol. 787. B. 804. C. Henry had made Peace with his Brother and was confirmed in his Kingdom he began by degrees to punish such Traytors as deserted him and adhered to and invited over Duke Robert He summoned to Trial Robert Mallet Ivo de Grentemaisnil Several Traitors summoned to Trial. Robert de Pontefract the Son of Ilbert Lacey and Robert de Belism the greatest of them all with many others yet not all at once but severally at divers times and after divers ways he impleaded them as guilty of violation of their Faith Some were Fined others lost their Estates Some of them that could not purge themselves of the Crimes wherewith they were charged he condemned in great Sums of Money and from others which he most feared and suspected he took away their Estates and banished them When the mighty Earl [4.] Ibidem fol. 806. A. An. Do. 1102. Robert de Belism summoned to Trial. Robert de Belismo was summoned to the Kings Court there were objected to him forty five Crimes in Words and Deeds committed against the King and his Brother the Duke of Normandy and he was Commanded to Answer openly to every one of them for the King by the space of a year had set Spies upon him who observed and committed to Writing all his oblique Actions He being thus charged asked leave He flies to his Castles as the Custom was to go to Counsel with his Friends and having obtained it knowing he could not purge himself of the Transgressions objected to him in great fear he fled to his Castles while the King with his Barons were expecting his Answer The Kings Serjeant came and informed them that Robert had made his escape The King issues a Proclamation against him to appear He fortifies his Castles
whole Council saith the Arch Deacon of Huntington without doubt then present at it was mad with Appeals Appeals to the Pope were now first used in England For in England Appeals were not in use until Henry Bishop of Winchester while he was the Popes Legat cruelly to his own mischief dragged them in and in this Council there were three Appeals to the Pope Besides these three there were many Appeals to Rome in this Kings Reign Upon the Vacancy of the [7.] Radulf de Diceâ—o Col. 506. lin 1. An. Do. 1136. Bishoprick of London the Dean and Canons could not agree in the Electing of a fit Person to be Bishop several were propounded The Canons without the knowledge of the Dean chose Anselm Abbat of St. Edmonds-Bury [8.] Ib. n. 30. An. Do. 1137. Anselm Appeals to the Pope and is Confirmed Bishop of London They privately take the Treasure of the Church and with their Elect that was laden with Money go to Rome Their success proved what a large Bag could do for at their return he was invested and had possession of the Bishoprick [9.] Ib. n. 50. An. Do. 1138. The Dean by two of the Canons and his Domestick Clerks Ralph de Langeford and Richard de Belmeis his Sollicitors Appeals to the Pope He having heard their Allegations and by them received the Arch-Bishop of Yorks Letter and Certificate concerning Anselm and with the [1.] Ibid. Col. 507. lin 4. The Dean of London Appeals to the Pope and Anselm is turned out Cardinals having seriously debated the matter pronounced by the Mouth of Alberic Bishop of Ostia That since the Election of the Canons was made without the knowledge of the Dean who ought to have had the first Voice it was therefore void [2.] Ibidem n. 50. And then the Pope committed the Care of the Church of London by the Kings favour to the Bishop of Winchester and so held it as it were in Commendam from the Pope two years This Man had ill luck for after he had possession of the Bishoprick of London [3.] Ibid. Col. 506. n. 50. Ordingus the Prior was chosen Abbat of St. Edmonds-Bury and so he lost both Richard de Belmeis aforesaid had been [4.] Ibidem Col 5â—7 n. 10 20 30. An Appeal to the Pope for the Arch-Dâ—aconry of Middlesex made Arch-Deacon of Middlesex but was too young to execute the Office which Hugh one of his Uncle Richard de Belmeis the then Bishop of London's Chaplains was to manage for him When Richard became â—it for the Office and his Uncle the Bishop of London was dead Hugh refused to restore it unto him He Appeals to the Pope who sends his Letters or Brief to the Bishops of Lincoln and Hereford to hear the Cause who gave it to Richard In the year 1147. Pope Eugenius held a Council at Rhemes [5.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1363. n. 30. The Clerks of the Church of York Appeal to the Pope He Deposeth the Arch-Bishop of York in this Council appeared some Clerks of the Church of York with Henry Murdack Abbat of Fountains accusing William Arch-Bishop of York That he was neither Canonically Elected nor Lawfully Consecrated but intruded by the King at length the foresaid William was Convicted and Deposed Alberic Bishop of Ostia pronouncing the Sentence and saying We Decree by Apostolick Authority That William Arch-Bishop of York be Deposed from the Bishoprick because Stephen King of England Nominated him before Canonical Election When as therefore [6.] Ibidem n. 40 50. The Pope Commands the Chapter to choose a new Arch-Bishop c. He that had the fewest Suffrages is made Arch-Bishop Pope Eugenius on his own Will and by the Consent of the smaller number of Cardinals had Deposed St. William Arch-Bishop of York the Chapter of that Church Convened by his Mandate chose an Arch-Bishop or rather Arch-Bishâ—ps the Major part of the Chapter chose Hilary Bishop of Chichester the other part chose Henry Murdac Abbat of Fountaines When both Elections were presented to the Pope he confirmed the Election of Henry Murdac and Consecrated him with his own Hands Strife between the Legat and Arch-Bishop While Henry Bishop of Winchester was the Popes Legat there were great Strife and Animosities between him and Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury he stretching his [7.] Gervas Act. Pontif. Cantuarien Col. 1665. n. 20 30. Legantine Priviledge mightily beyond what he ought and called his own Arch-Bishop and the Bishops of England to meet him when and where he pleased Theobald taking it ill and scorning to be thus over-awed by the Industry of Thomas a * This was Thomas Becket afterward Arch-Bishop of Canterbury The Arch-Bishop made â—egat Appeals first used in England Clerk of London whom he sent to Rome he dealt so effectually with Pope Celestin who succeeded Innocent that he removed Henry and made Theobald his Legat. From hence arose great Discord Contentions and several Appeals never * Ibidem The Canon Law first used in England heard of before Then the Laws and Lawyers were first called into England meaning the Canon Law and Lawyers the first Teacher whereof was Master Vacarius who Read at Oxford These Appeals to Rome were very Chargeable and besides nothing could be done without Friends and Gifts or Presents This Kings Reign was not very long but never quiet and free from intestine War Confusion and Unsetledness which gave the Pope and Clergy great opportunities to incroach upon Regal Power and bring in such Laws The Reasons why those Appeals and Laws obtained in England Usages and Customs as were not before practised in this Nation For the King dare not oppose these Practises because his Title wholly depended upon the Popes Confirmation of his Election as they called it by half a dozen Persons and his Brother Henry Bishop of Winchester who set him up and was Legat a great part of his Reign dare not but comply in all things with the Pope if it were not his inclination so to do nor Arch-Bishop Theobald after him lest they might be Exauthorated and lose a place of mighty Power at this time as well as Profit Scutages Subsidies or Taxes I read of none during all this Kings Reign both Armies and Pretenders lived by Plunder and Rapine and maintained themselves chiefly by the Ruine and Destruction of their Adversaries their Men and Tenents King Stephen by his Wife Maud had [8.] Mr. Sandfords Geneal Hist f. 42. Baldwin his eldest Son who died in his Infancy 2. [9.] Ibidem Eustace Earl of Bologne he Married Constance Daughter of Lewis the Seventh King of France and Sister to Lewis the Gross and died without Issue 3. * See King Stephens Charter in the Append n. 35. William [1.] Ibidem f. 43. Earl of Mortaign and Bologn Lord of the Honours of Aquila or Eagle and Pevensey Married Isabel the Daughter and Heir of William the Third Earl of Waren and Surrey
the King of France 24000 Marks Father ingaged to pay him and so obteined his Love and Favor And the King of France Restored unto him all things which he had taken from his Father in the last War as well Castles as Cities and Fortresses Towns and Lands While he remained in Normandy His Mother Queen Alienor released Prisoners his Mother Queen Alienor went from City to City and from Castle to Castle as she pleased and sent Commissioners into all Counties for the Releasing of Prisoners for the Soul of her Lord Henry having learnt from her own Experience what Afflictions Prisons were * F. 152. n. 20. Mat. Paris says she had been closely imprisoned by her Husband Sixteen Years and now her Son gave her leave to Direct and Order the Nation as she pleased in his absence She Commanded [4] Ibid. n. 30. What sort of Prisoners were released by Precept from the Duke her Son That all who were taken for Trespass in Forests should be set at Liberty and all that were Out-lawed for any thing done in Forests might return free and acquitted from all Forfeitures That all such as had been taken and restrained upon the Kings Will and Pleasure or upon the Will and Pleasure of his Justice and were not imprisoned by the Common Accusation of the County or Hundred or upon an Appeal should be Released And such of Those as were accused by the County or Hundred that could find Sureties for their Appearance and Tryal if they were prosecuted should be set at Liberty Those also that were Imprisoned upon an Appeal for any Heinous Crime if they had Sureties might be at Liberty And all such as were Out-lawed upon Accusations upon Common Fame might return and give Security to stand Tryal and such as were Out-lawed upon Appeal if they could make Peace with their Adversaries might be free All those that were Appealed by such as confessed themselves Malefactors Qui se Malefactores Cognoscunt were Released And those Malefactors who had their Lives and Limbs given them for their Appealing others were to Abjure the Realm and Depart And such Malefactors who voluntarily Appealed others without a Pardon for their Lives and loss of Limbs were to be kept in Prison until further Consideration After which she Commanded [5] Ibid. n. 50. The Oath of Fidelity taken by all Freemen That every Freeman of the whole Kingdom or Government should swear Et praecepit Quod unusquisque liberorum hominum totius Regni juraret That he would bear Faith to Richard King of England the Son of King Henry and Queen Alienor for the Preservation of their Lives and Limbs and their Terrene Honor Quod fidem portabit Domino Richardo Regi Angliae filio Domini Regis Henrici Dominae Alienorae Râ—ginae de vita membris suis honore terreno As to their Liege Lord against all Men and Women that could Live and Dye sicut ligio Domino suo contra omnes homines foeminas Qui vivere possunt Mori and That they would be obedient to his Laws and would assist him in all things for the Conservation of his Peace and Justice Et quod ii Justiciabiles erunt auxilium ei praestabunt ad pacem Justiciam suam per omnia Servandam The Duke [6] Ibid. b. lin 2. He restores Robert Earl of Leicester to his Estate c. returned to Robert Earl of Leicester all his Lands which his father had taken from him and all those his Father had disinherited he restored to their former rights He hated all those Clercs and Laics which left his Father and adhered to him and turned them out of their Offices or Services but such as served his Father faithfully he reteined and inriched them by his Bounty On the 13th of [7] Ibid. n. 10. August he came to Barbeâ—let now Barâ—leur and sent before him Walter Archbishop of Roven Henry Bishop of Bayeux and Iohn Bishop of Eureux Baldwin Archbishop of Canterbury Gilbert Bishop of Rochester and Hugh and Hugh Bishops of Lincoln and Chester He comes into England and presently with his Brother Iohn followed them into England and landed them at Portsmouth [8] Ibid. n. 20.30 His great Bounty to his Brother John To whom he gave the Earldom of Moreton in Normandy the Earldoms of Cornwal Dorset Somerset Notingham Derby and Lancashires with the Castles of Marleburgh and Ludgarshal with their Forests and all Appurtenances The Castles de Pec and Bolsover yet the Duke kept in each County some Castles and Honors He also gave Earl John the Honors of Walingford Tikhil and Haye and likewise the Daughter and Co-Heir of the Earl of Glocester with that Earldom He gave to William Mareschal the Daughter and Heir of Richard Earl of Striguil and with her that Earldom While [9] Ibid. n. 50. The Bishop of Ely's Estate came to him he dying Intestate the King and his Court were at Winchester Geofry Bishop of Ely Died there Intestate the 21st of September and the King seized his Estate which amounted to * This in those Days was accounted a vast Estate 3000 Marks in Silver and 200 Marks in Gold besides his Vessels Jewels and Gold At that time he caused his Bishops Earls and Barons to look into his Fathers [1] Ibid. f. 374. a. lin 1. His Fathers Treasure of great value Treasuries where they found great Sums which according to Tale and Weight much exceeded 100000 Marks [2] F. 152. n. 40. Winchester then was the Kings Treasury He makes choice of Ships for his Expedition into the Holy Land Mat. Paris says there were found above 900000 Pounds in Gold and Silver besides Vtensis Jewels and Precious Stones Having taken an Account of his Fathers Treasure he sent his Officers and Bayliffs to all the Sea-Ports in England Normandy Poictou and his other Dominions to make Choice of the Ships of greatest Burthen and caused them to be Victualled Armed and Furnished for his Expedition into the Holy Land according to his Agreement with [3] See here f. 348. F. the King of France From Winchester he came to London and there was [4] Hoved. f. 374. a n. 10.20 His Magnificent Coronation Crowned at Westminster on the Third of September by Baldwin Archbishop of Canterbury It was a Magnificent and Splendid Coronation in the presence of the Bishops Earls Barons and Great Men of the Kingdom a Narrative whereof the Reader may find in Hoveden and Matthew [5] F. 153. n. 10 20 30. c. Paris who related it from him also in Iohn Brompton who * Col. 1157.1158 1159. transcribed it verbatim from Paris and may find it Translated in Mr. Sandford's Genealogical History of the Kings of England Fol. 74. At his Coronation he [6] Hoved. ut supra n. 50. His Coronation Oath Sware he would keep Peace Honour and Reverence to God Holy Church and the Clergy all Days of his Life Juravit quod
King John or did homage to him as it was his right or for his right Willielmus Rex Scotorum devenit homo Regis Iohanis de jure suo and Swore Fealty to him upon the Cross of Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury to preserve his Life Limbs and Terrene honor against all men and keep Peace toward him and his Kingdom saving his own right These being Witnesses Hubert of Canturbury Iohn of Dublin Bernard of Raguse Archbishops Philip of Durham William of London Gilbert of Rochester Eustacius of Ely Savaric of Bath Herbert of Salisbury Godfry of Winchester Giles of Hereford Iohn of Norwich Roger of St. Andrews Henry of Landaf and Roger of Bangor Bishops Geofry Fitz-Peter Justiciary of England Earl of Essex Roger Bâ—got Earl of Norfolk Hamlin Earl of Warren Baldwin de Behun Earl of Albemarle William Earl of Salisbury Henry de Bohun Earl of Hereford Richard Earl of Clare William Earl Ferrers David Earl of Huntington Rolland or Rowland Son of Huctred Son of Fergus Prince of Galway Patrick Earl of Lonaâ—s Griffin Son of Rese King of Southwales and many others of the Kingdom of Scotland And before these Barons of England and Normandy Roger Constable of Chester Eustachius de Vesci Robert de Ros William de Stutevill Ralph Chamberlan of Tanquervit Warin Fitz-Gerold Stephan de Turnham * Seneschal of Anjou Robert his Brother Gilbert Basset Thomas and Alan his Brothers Roger of Hutingfield Sayer of Quinci William of Hastings Iolan de Nevill Simon de Chanci Girard de Camvil and many other Barons of England and Normandy After King [1] Ibid. n. 40. His demands of King John William had done his Homage he Demanded of King Iohn his Lord Northumberland Cumberland and Westmerland as his right and inheritance and when they had long Discoursed the matter and could not agree the King of England desired time to consider of it until Whitsunday following A. D. 1200. and early on the morrow Morning Novemb. 23d the King of Scots returned toward his own Country under the Conduct of the same persons that brought him into England King Iohn kept his Christmass at Guilford where he distributed many fine Cloaths to his Knights or Military men [2] Mat. Paris f. 205. n. 50. Hoved. f. 464. b. n. 10. The Arch-Bishop did the same at Canturbury as it were vying and contending with him in the magnificence of that Solemnity which not a little moved the Kings Indignation [3] Ibid. 20.30 A. D. 1201. King John and his Queen made a progress through most of England After Christmass the King with his Queen went into the North as far as Northumberland and made a Progress through much of England and fined many men for wasting his Forests The Historian names several particular places and days and nights where the King was and lodged in this progress or perambulation which takes off the incredibility of the Journey to have been undertaken at that time of the year At Easter [4] Ibid. f. 465. b. lin 1. which happened that year on our Lady Day the King and Queen Isabell were at Canturbury and there Crowned by Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury in the Cathedral in the presence of Iohn Arch B. of Dublin William Bishop of London Gilbert Bishop of Rochester Eustachius Bish of Ely and Iohn Bish of Norwich [5] Ibidem lin 6. He Summoned his Earls and Barons to be ready with Horse and Arms to go with him over Sea And presently after Easter he Commanded the Earls and Barons of England should be ready with their Horse and Arms at Whitsunday at Portsmouth to pass with him beyond Sea The Poictovins had prevailed against their Governors and Besieged their Castles Warin de Glapion Seneschal of Normandy by order of King Iohn Besieged the Castle of Dancourt which King Richard had given to Ralph de Isondon Earl of Ou Brother of Hugh le Brun. But Philip King of France hearing of the King of Englands preparations raised the Sieges before he came into Normandy [6] Ibidem n. 10. They refuse unless their Rights be first restored In the mean while the Earls of England met at Leicester and by Common Agreement sent to the King They would not go with him beyond Sea unless he would Restore to them their Right [7] f. 206. lin 8. Mat. Paris says they came at the appointed time and many for leave to stay at home gave the King two Marks in Silver for every Knights Fee At Whitsunday [8] Ibid. Hoved f. 466. a. lin 5. or some time before King Iohn sent Geofry Bishop of Chester Richard Malevisse and Henry de Putearo Pudsey to the King of Scots That the time of Giving his Answer about Northumberland c. might be put off until Michaelmass [9] Ibid. n. 10 He passes over into Normandy and treats with King Philip. In Whitsun week he and his Queen Sayled from Portsmouth and landed in Normandy and presently there was a Treaty between him and the King of France near the Isle of Andeli and they agreed well between themselves no man knowing the subject of their Discourse and within three days King Iohn was invited by the King of France to his Palace at Paris where he was splendidly and honorably entertained from whence he went to Chinon [5] Ibid. n. 20. where came to him Queen Berengara the Relict of King Richard to whom upon the Testimony of Philip Bishop of Durham and others that were present at her Marriage he gave her during Life the City of [2] Ibid. f. 467. b. n. 30. He gave Berengara King Richards Relick a large Dower Bayeux with its Appurtenences two Castles in Anjou and a 1000 Marks Sterling every year 500 to be paid at the Exchequer in England and 500 at the City Caen in Normandy for her Dower King Iohn had a Design to * Ibid. f. 468 a. n. 30.40 His Design to Appeal the Barons of Poictou of Treason Appeal the Barons of Poictou for Treason against his Brother Richard and himself and had hired many men who had been taught the Art of Duelling who without doubt he intended should Appeal them or at least be his Champions Sed Barones Pictaviae inde praemoniti ad Curiam illius venire Noluerunt Dicentes Quod nemini Responderent nisi pari suo But the Barons being forewarned would not come to his Court saying they would answer to no man that is fight with no man but their Peers or aequals and so his Design came to nothing and the Poictovins by that project were made more his Enemies than before and to Repress their Violence he appointed Robert de Turnham his Seneschal or Lieutenant of that Country This Year Hugh Bardolf and [3] Ibid. n. 20. other the Kings Iustices went to Boston Fair intending to Seize to the Kings use all Woollen Cloaths that were not two Ells within the Lists according to King Richards Assise or Statute The Merchants
Noise entred the City by the favor of the Rich Citisens the poor not daring to speak against it The Barons [8] Ibid. n. 50. having thus possessed themselves of London after they had placed their own Guards upon every Gate and taken security of the Citisens Disposed of all things in the City as they pleased They sent their Letters to the Earls Barons and Knights that really or seemingly adhered to the King exhorting them with Threats [9] Ib. f. 255. lin 1. n. 10. The Barons exhort all to desert the King They threaten to ruine all that shall adhere to him That if they would not Desert the perjured King and faithfully close with them in asserting their Liberties they would proceed against them as Public Enemies beat down their Castles burn their Houses and destroy their Warrens Parks and Hortyards Those who had not yet Sworn the Liberties were William Marshal Earl of Pembroke Ranulph Earl of Chester William Earl of Salisbury William Earl Waren William Earl of Albemarl H Earl of Cornwall William de Albeney Robert de Vipont Peter Fitz-Hubert Brien de Lisâ—e G. de Luci G. de Furnival Thomas Basset Henry de Braibroke Iohn de Bassinghorn William de Cantilupe Hen. de Cornbusse Iohn Fitz-Hugh Hugh de Nevile Philip de Albiney Iohn Marshal William Bruwer The most of whom upon the Command of the Barons left the King went to London and Confederated with them The King [1] Ibid. n. 20 30. The King promised to grant the Liberties they desired seeing himself Deserted and fearing they would Seize his Castles sent William Earl of Pembrâ—ke and other faithful Messengers to them to let them know he would Grant them the Laws and Liberties they Desired And sent to them also to appoint a day and place for a meeting to prosecute this affair The Barons immenso Gaudio recreati statuerunt Regi Diem ut veniret contra eos ad Colloquium in pratum inter Stanes Windleshores situm Decimo quinto die Junii being Transported with great Joy A. D. 1215.17 Johannis Regis appointed the King a Day to meet them at a Conference in a Meadow between Stanes and Windsor upon the 15th of June The King and great men [2] Ibid. n. 40. He met the Barons at the Day appointed met at the Day and place appointed and each side being by themselves they began to Treat of Peace and the Liberties aforesaid There were of the Kings party in Appearance Fuerunt autem Quasi ex parte Regis Stephan Archbishop of Canturbury Henry Archbishop of Dublin William Bishop of London Peter Bishop of Winchester Hugh Bishop of Lincoln Iocelin Bishop of Bathe Walter Bishop of Worcester William Bishop of Coventry and Benedict Bishop of Rochester Master Pandulph the Popes Old Servant and Brother Almaric Master of the Militia of thâ— Temple in England with the following Noble men William Marschal Earl of Pembroke the Earls of Salisbury Waren and Arundel Alan of Galaway W. Fitz-Gerold Peter Fitz-Herbert Thomas Basset Mathew Fitz-Herbert Alan Basset Hugh de Nevile Hubert de Burâ— Seneschal of Poictou Robert de Ropeley Iohn Mareschal Philip de Albiney Those of the Barons [3] Ibidem n. 50. party were so many of the Nobility as they were not easily numbred and therefore at Length the King perceiving his Forces to be inferior to those of the Barons without difficutly Granted the Laws and Liberties in two Charters because they were so [4] Ibidem f. 259. n. 30. He granted them two Charters of Liberties many they could not be conteined in one Schedule The first of them was called Charta Communium Liberttaâ—um or Magna Charta The Charter of Liberties or the Great Charter The Second was called Charta Forestae The Charter of the Liberties and Customes of the Forest and are both to be found in the [5] Append. n. 112 113. Appendix turned into English Before the making of this Charter of Common Liberties as it was called on the fifteenth of January in the 16th of this King he [6] Append. n. 114. He granted the Clergy liberty to Elect their Prelates Granted the Freedom of Elections to Bishopricks and Abby's to all Cathedral and Conventual Churches to choose their Prelates great and small without his Nomination or Recomendation of such as were faithful to him c. contrary to the usage of his Predecessors and procured the Popes [7] Append. n. 115. And to go beyond Sea when they pleased Confirmation of it which Grant is particularly confirmed by the first Article of this Charter The Clergy also by this Charter obteined Liberty under general Words to depart beyond the Seas and go and Return at their pleasure which was a great advantage to them in all their Negotiations against the King before which time they could not Depart without his Licence There was also inserted into this Charter an Article That no Ecclesiastic person should be Amerced according to the Quantity or Value of their Benefices but only according to his Lay-Tenement or Possession of which they seldom had any This Article was much to the Advantage of the Clergy for by this means they had a freedom and immunity for the perpetration of all Penal and Pecuniary Crimes From the further [8] Append. n. 16. Twenty five Barons to be chosen to see the Peace and Liberties kept Establishment of these Charters and greater security of the Barons The King yeilded that they should Choose twenty five Barons who should cause the peace and Liberties he had Granted to be Conserved and so as if he or his Justiciarie broke any of the Articles and their fault was Discovered to four of the twenty five Barons those four should come to them and demand amends which if not made within fourty Days they should inform the twenty five and they with the Community of the whole Land should force them by taking of their Castles Lands and Possessions or any othâ—r ways they could until they gave satisfaction according to their Judgments saving the persons of himself Queen and Children and whoever would Swear to obey the Barons in the Execution of these things might nay that he would Command them to do it If all the Barons could not Agree or all upon Summons could not or would not appear what the Major part did was to be firm and allowed He bound himself also that he would obtein nothing whereby any of the Liberties or Concessions should be Revoked and Diminished and that if any such thing were obteined it should be void and that he would not use it and then pardons all his men or Feudataries Clercs and Laics And the better to enable them to do this the four Castellans or Governors of the Castles of Northampton Kenelworth Nottingham and Scarburgh should be Sworn to the twenty five Barons to do with those Castles what they or the greater part of them Commanded and that there should always be such Governors placed in
to Earl Roger Bigod Intercession the Marescalcie with the Office and Honor was Granted to Earl Roger Bigod by reason of his Countess ratione Commitissae suae the Eldest Daughter of William the great Earl Marshal Against the great Grievances and Exactions of the Pope [4] f. 706. n. 30. Messengers sent to Rome to complain of Grievances William Powerit and Henry de la Mare were sent to Rome by consent of King Bâ—shops Earls and Barons And in the mean time [5] fol. 707. n. 40. he sent for 6000 Marks which had been charged upon the Bishops by his Clerc Master Martin which so exasperated the King That he [6] Append. n. 174. The Kings Command to the Bishops not to pay any Aid or Tallage to the Pope wrote to the Bishops and Reproved them for not observing his Letters Patents and close by which he had Commanded them to pay no Ayd or Tallage to the Pope and in that Writ commanded them again not to comply with any of his Exactions contrary to the Resolutions of themselves and other Prelates the Earls and Barons made in the Council at London On the 7th of July there was a Council holden at Winchester between the King and [7] Paris f. 709. n. 30. A Council held at Winchester The King prohibits from contributing to the Pope Great men about the Desolation of the Church William de Poweric and Henry de la Mare that had been sent to the Court of Rome were then returned bringing back nothing of moderation from the Pope concerning the oppressions of the Kingdom and Church of England of which they had complained He continued resolute in forcing his Demands which Resolution so moved the King and Great Men That he commanded Proclamation to be made in all Towns Markets and public places no man of the Kingdom should consent to any Contribution to the Pope or send him any Ayd [8] Ibid. n. 40 50. The Pope writeth severely to the English Prelates The King forced to consent to the Popes Exactions But he sharply wrote to the Prelates after he had been advertised of this Proclamation and under pain of Excommunication and Suspension charged them to pay in the Money to his Nuncio at the New Temple London And whereas the King was fixedly prepared to defend the freedom of the Kingdom and Church by the Threats of his Brother Earl Richard and some Bishops but especially of the Bishop of Worcester who as it was said had power to Interdict the Nation he was Baffled and fell in the cause so as the Contribution was paid and the whole endeavor and hope of mainteining the freedom of the English Church and Kingdom came to nothing The Pope taketh an advantage of his easiness And the Pope taking a greater Confidence from what he had already done commanded more [9] f. 716. n. 10 And treateth the Clergy rigorously Imperiously than he were wont to do That all Beneficed Clercs that resided upon their Livings should pay unto him a third part of their Goods and such as did not Reside were to pay one half and appointed the Bishop of London to Execute this his project Who [1] Ibid. n. 20 with some others met at St. Pauls to consider of this matter to whom the King sent John de Lexinton a Knight and Lawrence of St. Martin his Clerc on the Morrow after St. Andrew or 8th of December strictly prohibiting them to consent to that Contribution and so they broke up their meeting to the great satisfaction of all such as were called before them If any man thinks it worth his labor to peruse the Answer of the [2] Ibid. n. 30 40 50. Clergy to this unreasonable Exaction may see it in Mat. Paris About this time the Bishop of [3] Ibid. lin 1. The Bishop of Lincoln maketh an inquisition into the lives of the People Lincoln by the Instigation of the Friers Preachers and Friers Minors made strict Inquisitions by his Arch-Deacons and Rural Deans concerning the Continency and Manners of Noble and ignoble to the great Scandal of them and the blasting of their Reputations The King hearing the grievous complaints of his people concerning these proceedings by advice of his Court sent his [4] Append. n. 175. The King forbid's the Execution of it Writ to the Sherif of Hertfordshire commanding him That as he loved himself and all he had That he should not permit any Lay-men of his Baylywic for the future to meet in any place to make Cognitions or Attestations upon Oath at the pleasure of the Bishop of Lincoln his Arch-Deacons or Rural Deans unless in Matrimonial and Testamentary Causes In 1 fol. 719. n. 20. The King reconciled to the Bishop of Winchester the year 1247. A. D. 1247. King Henry with many of his Great men was the day after Christmass-day entertained at Winchester by the Bishop of that place By this the King signified he had forgotten all former offences and in the presence of the whole Court received the Bishop into his favour At the same time the King [2] Ibid. n. 30. A Council called at London The Bishops absent themselves summoned his Great men Magnates suos and the Arch-deacons of England to meet at London to consider how the Contributions the Pope required should be raised At the day appointed all the Bishops designedly absented themselves that they might not appear openly to confront the Popes desires These Continual exactions of the [3] Ibid. n. 40 50. A general Clamour against the Pope and his Ministers Popes Legates and Collectors opened every ones Mouth against him but especially in France where they did not spare his Holiness but loaded him with bitter reproaches and revilings for the Extortion and Rapine that was practised by his Ministers Insomuch that the [4] fol 720. n. 20. A Decree of the Great men of France against Papal jurisdiction Great men of the Kingdom Omnes regni Majores Decreed and by Oath Established it That No Clerc or Laic for the future should compel any one to appear before an Ordinary Judge or Delegate unless upon the Account of Heresy Matrimony or Vsury upon Forfeiture of all his Goods and loss of one of his Members This resoluteness of the French very much Troubled the Pope [5] Ibid. n. 30. The Popes method to regain the good will of the French so that he endeavoured by all means to soften them into a compliance with him he bestowed many Ecclesiastical Benefices among their Relations and gave them licence to obtain more and other Indulgences besides he was bountiful in his gifts among the Noblemen which brought many over to him from their former Resolution The Day after [6] Ibid. n. 50. A Parlenâ— at London Candlemass the Parliament met at London where the King was informed that the King of France had a design upon Gascoigny and that it would not be only a great reproach but a prejudice to him
Dominis suis Et si quis Baronum vel aliorum hominum meorum filiam suam tradere voluerit sive Sororem sive Neptem sive Cognatam mecum inde loquatur Sed neque ego aliquid de suo pro hac licentia accipiam neque defendam ei quin eam det Excepto si jam dare vellet inimico meo Et si mortuo Barone vel alio homine meo filia haeres remanserit dabo illam cum Consilio Baronum meorum cum terra sua Et si mortuo marito Uxor ejus remanserit sine liberis fuerit dotem suam maritagium habebit dum corpus suum legitimè servabit Et eam non dabo marito nisi secundùm velle suum tâ—rrae liberorum custos erit sive uxor sive alius propinquior qui justus esse debet praecipio ut Barones mei similiter se contineant erga filios filias vel uxores hominum suorum Monetagium commune quod capiebatur per Civitates vel Comitatus quod non fuit tempore Regis Edwardi hoc ne amodo fiat omninò defendo Si quis captus fuâ—rit sive monetarius sive alius cum falsa moneta Justitia recta inde fiat Omnia placita omnia debita quae Regi fratri meo debebantur condono Exceptis firmis meâ—s exceptis illis quae pacta erant pro aliorum haereditatibus vel pro illis rebus quae justiùs aliis contingebant Et si quis aliquid pro haereditate sua pepigerat illud condono omnes relevationes quae pro rectis haereditatibus pactae erant Et si quis Baronum vel hominum meorum infirmabitur sicut ipse dabit vel dare disposuerit pecuniam suam ita datam esse concedo Quòd si ipse praeventus vel armis vel infirmitate pecuniam suam nec dederit nec dare disposuerit Vxor sua sive liberi aut parentes legitimi homines ejus pro anima ejus eam dividant sicut eis meliùs visum fuerit Si quis Baronum vel haminum meorum foris-fecerit non dabit vadium in misericordia pecuniae suae sicut faciebat tempore patris vel fratris mei sed secundum forisfacturae modum nec ita emendabit sicut emendasset retrò tempore patris mei Quòd si perfidiae vel sceleris convictus fuerit sicut erit culpa sic emendet Murdra etiam retra ab illa die qua in Regem coronatus fui omnia condono Et ea quae amodo facta fuerint juste emendentur secundum lagam Regis Edwardi Forestas Communi Consilio Baronum meorum in manu mea ita retinui sicut pater meus eas habuit Militibus qui per Loritas terras suas defendunt terras dominicarum carucarum suarum quietas ab omnibus geldis omni opere proptio dono meo concedo Ut sicut tam magno gravamine alleviati sunt in equis armis se benè instruant ut apti parati sint ad servitium meum ad defensionem regni mei Pacem firmam pono in toto regno meo teneri amodò praecipio Lagam Regis Edwardi vobis reddo cum illis emendationibus quibus pater meus eam emendavit Consilio Baronum suorum Si quis aliquid de meo vel de rebus alicujus post obitum Regis Willielmi fratris mei cepit totum citò reddatur absque emendatione si quis inde aliquid retinuerit ille super quem inventum fuerit graviter mihi emendabit Testibus Mauritio Londoniensi Episcopo Willielmo Wintoniensi electo Gerardo Herefordensi Episcopo Henrico Comite Simone Comite Waltero Giffard Comite Roberto de Monte Forti Rogero Bigod aliis multis There are to be found in Matthew Paris Two distinct Copies of this Charter according to the Citations above in the Margin in one of which Hugo de Bocland is said to be Sheriff of Herefordshire and the Chart is directed To the French and English of that County in the other he is said to be Justiciary of England and the Chart is directed To the French and English in Hertfordshire by mistake I suppose for Herefordshire of which his being Sheriff and Justiciary of England at the same time in those days might be very consistent He was a Order Vital f. 805. B. A. D. 1101. Norman and an Order Vital f. 805. B. A. D. 1101. Ordinary Man and Order Vital f. 805. B. A. D. 1101. raised to this great Preferment by Henry the First There were so many Mat. Paris f. 56. n. 30. Copies of this Charter as there were Counties in England and by the Kings Command were kept as a Record or Monument in some one Abby therein And it was only a Relaxation of the strict rigid Feudal Law in many points See the Answer to Argumentum Antinormanicum f. 265. C. c. REx Vicecomiti Somerset Dorset c. Rot Pat. 15. Johan p. 2. M. 8. Dors Tibi praecipinius quod sine Dilatione ex parte nostra praecipias Roberto de Berkeley Rogero de Penton Osberto filio Willielmi quod omni occasione post N. 103 posita veniant ad Diem locum quos Dominus Episcopus Bathoniensis tibi scire fecerit ad audiendam Inquisitionem de ablatis Damnis Episcoporum Clericorum et omnium virorum Ecclesiasticorum et aliorum Negotium Ecclesiae contingentium Note This Writ was issued on behalf of the Bishop of Bath who had been beyond Sea with the Archbishop not long after the Kings Absolution in pursuance of the Oath he then took Faciendam Coram Clericis Domini Cantuariensis Archiepiscopi quos ad hoc per literas suas patentes assignaverit Et summone ex parte nostra omnes illos de Balliva tua qui Custodiam vel aliquam Ballivam habuerunt de Rebus Ecclesiasticis à Tempore Mote Discordie inter nos Clerum Angliae quod tunc coram praedictis Clericis Domini Archiepiscopi Compareant ad praedictam Inquisitionem audiendam Teste meipso apud Northampton 31 Die Augusti And then there were these Inquisitors appointed in every Bishoprick in Archiepiscopatu Cantuar. Galfridus fil Petri Comes Essex Simo de Pateshull in Episcopatu Wintoniensi Willielmus Briwere Rogerus de Scures Walt. de Aundely in Episcopatu Exoniensi Richardus Flandrensis Eudo de Bello Campo Robertus de Alba Marla in Episcopatu Elyensi Comes Roger. le Bigod Robertus Pikot Robertus de Burnvill in Episcopatu Wigornniensi Petrus silius Herberti Willielmus de Ardern in Episcopatu Bathoniensi Robertus de Berkeley Osbertus filius Willielmi Rogerus de Penton in Episcopatu Cestrensi Thomas de Estleg Willielmus de Waur in Episcopatu Norwicensi Galfridus de Aumbly Willielmus fil Rocelini Philippus de Burnham in Episcopatu Landavensi Richardus Flandrensis de Glamorgan Walterus Culye in Archi-Episcopatu Eboracensi Jordanus Foliot Johannes de Birkin in Prioratu Cantuariensi Math. filius
virorum Willielmi Mareschalli Comitis Penbroc W. Comitis Saresberiensis Willielmi Comitis Warrennae Willielmi Comitis Arund l Alani de Galeweia Constabularii Scotiae Warin filii Gerardi Petri filii Hereberti Huberti de â—urgo Seneschalli Pictaviae Hugonis de Novilla Matthaei filii Hereberti Thomae Basset Alani Basset Philippi de Albeni Roberti de Ropesle Johannis Marescalli Johannis filii Hugonis aliorum fidelium nostrorum in primis concâ—ssisse Deo hac praesenti Charta nostra confirmasse pro nâ—bis haeredibus nostris in perpetuum JOHN By the Grace of God King of England c. To the Archbishops Bishops c. Know ye That We in the presence or for the sake of God and for the Health of our Soul and the Souls of all my Antecessors and Heirs and to the Honour of God and the Exaltation of Holy Church and Amendment of our Kingdom by advice of our Venerable Fathers Stephan Archbishop of Canturbury Primat of all England and Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church Henry Archbishop of Dublin William Bishop of London Peter of Winchester Jocelin of Bathe and Glastonbury Hugh of Lincoln Walter of Worcester William of Coventry Benedict of Rochester Bishops And Master Pandulph the Popes Sub-Deacon and ancient Servant Brother of the Master of the Temple of England and the Noble Persons VVilliam Mareschal or Marshal Earl of Pembroke VVilliam Earl of Salisbury VVilliam Earl of VVarren VVilliam Earl of Arundel Alan de Galewey Constable of Scotland VVarin Fitz-Gerard Peter Fitz-Herebert and Hugo de Burgh Senescal or Steward of Poictou Hugh de Nevâ—l Matthew Fitz-Herebert Thomas Basset Alan Basset Philip de Albeney Robert de Ropesle Iohn Marshal Iohn Fitz-Hugh and others our Feudataries or Liegemen Have first of all Granted to God and by this our present Charter Confirmed for Vs and our Heirs for ever I. Quod Anglicana Ecclesia libera sit habeat jura sua integra suas libertates illaesas ita volumus observari quod apparet ex eo quod libertatem electionum quae maxima magis necessaria reputatur Ecclesiae Anglicanae mera spontanea voluntate ante discordiam inter nos Barones nostros manifeste motam concessimus charta nostra confirmavimus eam obtinuimus a domino Papa Innocentio Papa tertio confirmari quam nos observabimus ab haeredibus nostris in perpetuum bona fide volumus observari That the English Church shall be free and enjoy her whole Rights and her Liberties unhurt and we will have them so observed as it may appear That the Freedom of Elections which was reputed most necessary for the English Church which we Granted and Confirmed by our Chart and obteined the Confirmation of it from Pope Innocent the Third before the Discord between Vs and our Barons was of our meer Free Will Which Chart of Freedom we shall Observe and do will it to be faithfully observed by our Heirs for ever II. Concessimus etiam omnibus liberis hominibus nostris Regni Angliae pro nobis haeredibus nostris in perpetuum omnes libertates subscriptas habendas tenendas eis haeredibus suis de nobis haeredibus nostris We have also Granted to all our Freemen of the Kingdom of England for Vs and our Heirs for ever All the underwritten Liberties to Have and to Hold to them and their Heirs of Vs and Our Heirs III. Si quis Comitum vel Baronum nostrorum sive aliorum tenentium de nobis in capite per servitium militare mortuus fuerit cum decesserit haeres suus plenae aetatis fuerit relevium debeat habeat haereditatem suam per antiquum relevium scilicet haeres vel haeredes Comitis de Baronia Comitis integra per centum libras haeres vel haeredes Baronis de Baronia integra centum marcas haeres vel haeredes mâ—litis de feudo militis integro pâ—r centum solidos ad plus qui minus debuerit minus det secundum antiquam consuetudinem feudorum If any of our Earls or Barons or others which hold of us in Chief by Military Service shall die and at the time of his Death his Heir shall be of Full Age and owes a Relief He shall have his Inheritance or Estate by the Antient Relief That is to say the Heir or Heirs of an Earl for a whole Earls Barony an Hundred Pounds The Heir or Heirs of a Baron for a whole Barony an Hundred Marks The Heir or Heirs of a Knight for a whole Knights Fee an Hundred Shillings and he that oweth less shall give less according to the Antient Custom of Fees IV. Si autem alicujus haeres talium fuerit infra aetatem fuerit in custodia dominus ejus non habeat custodiam ejus nec terrae suae antequam homagium ejus ceperit postquam talis haeres fuerit in custodia ad aetatem pervenerit scilicet viginti unius anni habeat haereditatem suam sine relevio sine fine ita tamen quod si ipse dum infra aetatem fuerit fiat miles nihilominus terra remaneat in custodia Dominorum suorum usque ad terminum praedictum But if the Heir of any such shall be under Age and shall be in Ward his Lord may not have the Wardship of him nor his Land before he hath received his Homage And after such Heir shall be in Ward and shall attein to the Age of one and twenty years he shall have his Inheritance without Relief or without Fine Yet so that if he be made a Knight while he is under Age nevertheless the Land shall remain in the Custody or Guardianship of their Lords until the foresaid time V. Custos terrae hujusmodi haeredis qui infra aetatem fuerit non capiat de terra haeredis nisi rationabiles exitus rationabiles consuetudines rationabilia servitia hac sine destructione vasto hominum vel rerum Et si nos commiserimus custodiam alicui talis terrae Vicecomiti vel alicui alii qui de exitibus terrae illius nobis debent respondere ille destructionem de custodia fecerit vel vastum nos ab illo capiemus emendam terra committatur duobus Legalibus discretis hominibus de feudo illo qui similiter nobis respondeant sicut praedictum est The Warden or Guardian of the Land of such Heir which shall be under Age shall take of the Land of the Heir only reasonable Issues or Profits reasonable Customs and reasonable Services and these without the Destruction or Waste of the Tenents or things upon the Estate And if we shall Commit the Guardianship of those Lands to the Sheriff or any other which ought to answer to us for the Issues or Profits of the Land and he shall make Destruction and Waste upon the Ward-Lands we will force him to give Satisfaction and the Land shall be committed to lawful and discreet
there Ibid. C. Exetor City standeth out against the Conqueror f. 192. F. They submit and are pardoned f. 493. A. F. Foelix a Burgundian converted the East Angles f. 105. B. Falcasius de Brent his Policy and Courage f. 526. B. His unwillingness to part with what he had gotten by Rapine and Plunder in time of War f. 528. A. B. His Rebellious Practices f. 534. B. He was excommunicated his Submission and Imprisonment Ibid. D. E. F. He is sentenced to abjure the Kingdom f. 536. A. B. He was encouraged in his Treasons by some great men Ibid. C. Otho the Leg at moved in his behalf but without Success fol. 537. C. D. A great Fair proclaimed at Westminster to hold fifteen days f. 601. F. Fees when first Hereditary f. 81. B. When and by whom made Servile f. 156. B. They were Originally Military Ibid. C. Three sorts called Tenure in Capite f. 157. lin 1. Military upon what account granted Ibid. A. To what forfeitures they were subject Ibid. C. D. E. Feudal Tenures from whence they arose f. 56. D. Feudal Law not written till Frederic the First f. 72. F. It obteined in France and Germany f. 73. F. How and when it might be relaxed f. 160. A. Feudal Investiture f. 203. F. Fines levyed in County Courts f. 146. B. C. Flemmings removed into Wales by King Henry the First f. 246. D. E. They desert King John f. 510. F. Folkland what it was fol. 66. A. William Foret seized Biham Castle and plundered the Country fol. 529. D. Pope Formosus His Letter to King Alfred suspected to be a Fogery f. 90. E. 91. B. William de Fortibus vid. Albamarle Fosse way where f. 49. lin 2. France Interdicted f. 463. C. Francs who they were and where they dwelt f. 60. E. They Married not their Daughters without their Kings consent f. 73. D. Their Children brought up in the Kings Court Ibid. E. Frederic Abbat of St. Albans with many others take refuge in the Isle of Ely f. 196. B. C. Frederic the Emperour Married Isabel Sister to Henry the Third fol. 562. F. He summoned a meeting of all Christian Princes f. 567. C. He was excommunicated by the Pope f. 572. C. French they refuse to joyn with King Richard in the Seige of Jerulem f. 431. E. The Nobility Arm themselves one against another f. 544. C.D. They refuse to submit to the Queen Regent and leave the Court Ibid. E. Free-men in Germany who and their Condition f. 83. E. They were constantly bound to their good behaviour under the Saxons Ibid. F. G. GAfolland what it was f. 67. F. Galgagus General of the Caledonians f. 25. F. Gilbert de Grand made Earl of Lincoln by Prince Lewis f. 513. D. Gascoigns Subdued by Earl Richard of Cornwall f. 535. F. They do Homage to Henry the Third f. 545. B. S. Montfort Earl of Leicester his success against them fol. 602. F. 606. A. Their Complaints to the King against him Ibid. F. They repeat their Complaints by solemn Messengers fol. 607. A. B. Prince Edward made their Governour f. 608. A. B. English Affairs there in an ill Condition f. 610. C. They crave the King of Englands Assistance f. 611. D. Gavelkind what it was f. 165. C. Geofrey Son to the Earl of Anjou Married to Maud the Empress f. 254 B. He was sent for into England by his Wife but delayed his coming f. 288. A. D. He gave Anjou to his Son Geofry by Will f. 299. F. An Agreement between him and Henry the Second his Brother f. 300. B. Nants chose him for their Lord. His Death Ibid C. Geofry Son of Henry the Second doth Homage to Philip Son of King Lewis of France for Britany f. 307. D. He received the Homages of the Barons of Britany Ibid. E. He was Knighted by his Father f. 333. C. He did Homage to his Elder Brother Henry f. 338. E. He was slain in a Military Conflict f. 341. E. His Wife left with Child of Prince Arthur Ibid. Geofry Bishop of Ely died Intestate and his Estate seized by King Richard f. 420. F. Geofry Elect of York appealed by the Bishops of Salisbury and Durham f. 424. B. His Election confirmed by the Popes Legat and he restored to his Arch-bishopric by King Richard Ibid. C. Appeals against him released f. 424. E. His Oath to King Richard f. 425. F. He breaks his Oath f. 432. D. He was imprisoned by the Chancellor and released by Earl John Ibid. E. F. He outbad the Chancellor for Sheriffwics f. 441. F. He is reconciled to the Chancellor f. 444. B. C. The Canons of York complain against him to Hubert the Justiciary f. 445 D. He was disseised of his Maners Ibid. F. He paid 2000 Marks to the King and was reconciled to him f. 447. E. Geofry Arch-deacon of Norwich deserts King Johns Service fol. 480. E. His punishment Ibid. Geofry Fitz-Peter made Justitiary of England by King Richard fol. 450. A. He sent forth Itinerant Justices f. 455. F. Maurice Fitz Gerald Landed at Wexford in Ireland with great Forces f. 354. D. German and French Laws when first composed f. 60. lin 1. They refused to admit of any Laws but their own f. 62. A. How they valued mens lives f. 63. lin 3. How they valued their Cattle and Grain f. 64. A c. What punishment they inflicted on persons insolvent Ibid. D. E. What was their rate for all sorts of faults and mulcts Ibid. F. How they purged themselves when accused f. 65. A. Their Tenures agreeable to the Saxons f. 71. B. Their Habiliments of War went with the Land Ibid. D. Their Tenures Feudal f. 72. B. They held their Courts twice in a year f. 74. B. The Bishop and Earl sat together in their Courts f. 74. D. What Matters triable in their Hundred Courts f. 75. C. D. How they forced an Appearance f. 76. C. A Form of their ancient Judgment f. 77. D. E. F. Their Testes and Jurors the same f. 78. lin 1. What sort of men their Testes were to be Ibid. Their Judges and Officers like to the English Saxons f. 79. E. Their Servants and Freeman who and their State f. 83. B. C. D. Their manner of making Laws and how they agreed with the English Saxons f. 84. B. They secured their Lands by great Ditches f. 86. A. When they held their Councils f. 87. C. Their Princes called and presided or others by their appointment in those Councils Ibid. F. Gessoriacum where it was f. 13. F. Gilbert Prince of Galloway doth Homage to Henry the Second f. 329. B. C. Glanvil Justiciary of England of Norman Extraction f. 152. B. Glota where it was f. 24. B. Godfrey Bishop of Winchester disseised f. 443. F. Godwin Earl of Kent his Extraction f. 131. E. He refused though sent to punish the Citizens of Canterbury f. 132. B. He was summoned to appear before his Peers for his refusal Ibid. C. He raised an Army and made bold
Treason and Malicious Burning and in all things aforesaid except in small Thefts and Roberies which were committed in the time of War as of Horses Oxen and lesser â—things II. No Strangers to be lodged above one Night in a House and to depart in the day time â—It shall not be Lawful for any Man in Burgh or Town to Lodge a Stranger above one Night in his House without bringing him to Examination unless he hath a reasonable Excuse which the Host is to make known to his Neighbours and when he goes from his House he is to do it before his Neighbours and in the â—day time III. No one can deny any Felony he hath confessed before the Justices or what he hath confessed before he be apprehended â— Si quis saisitus de Murdro vel de Latrocinio vel Roberia vel falsoneria inde sit cognoscens vel de aliquâ aliâ Feloniâ c. If any one be apprehended for Murder or Theft or Robery or Forgery or any other Felony he hath committed and confesseth it before the Hundredary or Chief Magistrate of the Hundred or Burgh and before Lawful Men he cannot deny that afterward before the Justices Et si idem sine saisinâ coram eis aliquid ejusmodi recognoverit c. And if any one without being apprehended shall confess or acknowledge any such Crimes before such Persons he â—cannot deny it before the Justices IV. â— Si quit obierit Francus Tenens c. If any Franc-Tenent dies Heirs to inherit what the Father died seizâ—d of and to satisfie Legacies If unâ—r Age the Lord oâ— the Fee to receive his Homage and Wardship The Relict to have her Dower his Heirs shall remain in Tali saisina qualem pater suus habuit c. in such Possession as their Father had of his Fee in his Life time and they shall have his Catals or Goods and satisfie the Devise or Legacies of the Defunct and afterwards they shall repair to the Lord and satisfie him for his Relief and do all other things they ought concerning their Fee and if the Heir be under Age the Lord may receive his Homage and have the Wardship of him so long as he ought other Lords if he have any may receive Homage of him and he may do to them what he ought The Relict of the Defunct may have her Dower and such part of the Goods as belong to her If the Lord of the Fee denies the Seisin or Possession to the Heirs of the Defunct which they claim the Kings Justices may make Recognition by twelve Legal Men what manner of Seisin the Defunct had in his Life time and according to the Verdict restore it to the Heirs And if any one doth contrary to this Statute and be thereof attainted inde attaintus fuerit â—he shall remain in the Kings pleasure V. â—The Kings Justices shall cause a Recognition to be made of Dissaisins from the precise time the King came into England after he â—made Peace with the King his Son VI. â—The Justices shall Administer the Oath of Fealty to the King by the Close of eight days after Easter The Oath of Fealty to be Administred to all Persons within eight days after Easter or Whitsunday All that refuse to be looked on as the Kings Enemies or at furthest eight days after Whitsunday to all Earls Barons Knights Free-Tenents and also to Rusticks or Husbandmen who will stay in the Kingdom and he that will not take the Oath of Fealty shall be taken as the Kings Enemy and the Justices have power to command all such as have not done Homage and Allegiance to the King to come at a time â—appointed by them and do to them as to their Liege Lord. VII â—The Justices shall do all manner of Law and Right belonging to the King or his Crown by his Writ The Justices empowered to do all manner of Right in the Kings absence If the Controversie be weighty to be referred to the King or his Vice-Roy or the Writ of his Vice-Roys in his absence concerning half a Knights Fee or under unless the Controversie be so weighty as it cannot be ended without the King or of such a nature that the Justices ought to Report it to him for his satisfaction or to his Lieutenants or Vice-Roys and they shall according to the best of their skill and power do what â—is for the Advantage of the King VIII â— Faciant etiam * * Assisa sometimes signifies Mulcta The Justices to inflict Punishment upon Malefactors by the Kings appointment Assisam de Latronibus iniquis Malefactoribus terrae quae assisa est per Consilium Regis filii sui Hominum suorum per quos ituri sunt Comitatus The Justices also shall inflict such Punishment upon Thieves and wicked Malefactors in those Counties they pass through which was set and appointed by Direction â—of the King his Son and their Men. IX The Justices to take care that Castles be demolished and destroyed â—The Justices shall take care that the Castles that are demolished be throughly demolished and that such as are to be destroyed be levelled with the Ground and unless they do this the King will â—have them judged in his Court as Contemners of his Precept X. ' The Justices shall enquire of Escheats of Churches Lands ' and Women that are in the Kings Donation XI The Kings Bayliff to answer Perquisites as well as set Rents â—The Kings Bayliffs shall answer at the Exchequer as well for the Perquisites as the set Rents in their Bayliwicks except such as â—belong to the Sheriff and his Office XII â—The Justices shall enquire of Castle-Guards and from whom and how much and where they are due and shall inform the King â—thereof XIII â—A Thief when he is taken is to be committed to the Sheriff if the Sheriff be not near he is to be carried to the next Castellan or Constable of a Castle and he is to keep him until he delivers him â—to the Sheriff XIV Those that flee out of the Land to be Outlawed if they return not within an appointed time â—The Justices shall cause Enquiry to be made by the Custom of the Land for such as are fled or gone out of the Kingdom and unless they will return within an appointed time and stand to Right in the Kings Court they shall be Outlawed and their Names returned into the Exchequer at Easter and Michaelmass and from â—thence sent to the King In the Feast [6.] Hoved. f. 314. b. n. 40. of Easter this year young King Henry and his Son Richard Earl of Poictou and Geofry Earl of Britany were with their Father at Winchester and after that Solemnity the three Sons with their Fathers leave passed into Normandy Young Henry with his Brothers go into Normandy Richard with his Brother Henry overcomes the Brabanters and reduces them Richard forthwith went into Poictou raised an Army and
all things as they did three moneths before he left England After his Peace made with the King he told him [8] Fitz-Steph p. 47. Col. 2. Thomas complains of the Arch-Bishop of York concerning the Coronation of the young King and presseth the old King about it That amongst all the Evils he susteined under his Anger and indignation as Banishment spoyling and Oppression of the Church of Canturbury c. there was one thing which he neither ought nor could leave unpunished And That was the Arch-Bishop of York his Crowning of his Son in the Province of Canturbury whic he caused him to do and so spoyled his Church of this Dignity The King â—aves it to him to take â—atisfaction of the Arch-Bishop of York c. where he by the Vnction of the mercy of God was anointed King and which amongst all her Dignities she had peculiar proper and special to her self ever since the time of St. Augustin And after a little further Discourse the King left it to him to take satisfaction of the Arch-Bishop of York and other Bishops for the [9] Ibidem p. 48. Col. 2. injuries done to the Church of Canturbury and himself The Pope thought the Arch-Bishop made not Hast Enough and therefore [1] Ibid. p. 51. Col. 2. sent a Messenger with Letters of Exhortation to him to go to his Church and with them he received Letters of severe Justice concerning the presumptuous Coronation of the new King by which the [2] Chron. Gervas Col. 1413. N. 40. The Pope writes to Thomas to make hast to his Church and sends him his Letters of suspension and Excommunication of the Bishops which he pronounced against them Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Durham were suspended and the Bishop of London Salisbury and other Bishops of England were Excommunicated He set Sail from Witsand and Landed at Sandwich in Kent on the first of December He pronounced the Sentence of suspension and Excommunication against the Bishops at which the people that came to meet him [3] Ibidem N. 60. were much Troubled and asked him why at his first coming into England he would in Reproach of the King suspend and Excommunicate the Bishops and threatned him with the Kings displeasure he answered the King ought not to be offended for it was done by his permission The Bishops [4] Ibid. Col. 1414. N. 10 20 30 40. The suspended and Excommunicated Bishops apply themselves to the King and complain of the Difficulties they were in by reason of the Peace He in a passion upbraids the Sloathfulness of his Servants that none would vindicate the Injuries and affronts done to him A. D. 1171. Four of his Knights Murther the Arch-Bishop sent to him very earnestly desiring Absolution He said they were bound by a Superior Judge and it was not in his power to release a Sentence given by so great a Judge yet he would Confide in the Clemency of the Pope and absolve them if they would give Caution to stand to the Judgment of the Church concerning those things for which they had been Excommunicated The suspended and Excommunicated Bishops went to the King into Normandy and threw themselves at his feet and told him he had made an ill Peace for them saying that they and all such as were present at the Coronation of his Son were Excommunicated At which words the King was mightily moved and in great Passion he cried out aloud he was a miserable man That fed so many Noble Sluggards none of which would vindicate him from the Injuries done unto him With which Words four of the Kings Noble Domestic Knights being highly Provoked Combined together to Kill him and when he would not absolve the suspended and Excommunicated Bishops nor submit in some other things to the Kings Will as they Demanded of him on the thirtieth of December They went into the Church and at Vespers with their Swords Clove his head and murthered him in the Cathedral at Canturbury when he neither would save himself by flight or have the doors shut against them [5] Ib. N. 50. Their names were Reginald Fitz Vrse William de Traci Richard Brito and Hugh de Morvill Fitz-Stephan says The Arch-Bishop of York [6] p. 58. Col. 1. The Arch-Bishop of York exasperates the King against Thomas told the King That so long as Thomas was alive he neither would have good Days nor a peaceable Kingdom nor Quiet times at which words the King conceived such indignation against him and shew it so much by his Countenance and gesture That four of his Domestic Barons the persons before named understanding what was the Cause of his Trouble and seeking to please him conspired the Death of the Arch-Bishop c. All men avoyded [7] Hoved. f. 299. a. n. 30. The Four Murtherers obteined Pennance from the Pope They dye at Jerusalem the Company and Conversation of these Murtherers at length they got to Rome and obteined pennance of the Pope who sent them to Ierusalem where according to his injunction doing Pennance in the Black Hill or Mountain they Dyed Concerning [8] Hoved. f. 299. a. n. 40. The King of France writes to the Pope to Revenge Thomas his Death the Death of the Arch-Bishop The King of France wrote to the Pope to unsheath the Sword of St. Peter to Revenge it and to think of some new kind of Justice and informed him That as it had been related to him The Divine Glory had been revealed in Miracles done at his Tumb by which it appeared for whose name he contended William Arch-Bishop of Sens [9] Ibidem b n. 10. The Arch-Bishop of Sens writes to the same purpose wrote also to Pope Alexander concerning the same and lays the Cause of his Death upon the King and urgeth him for the safety of the Church and the honor of God to confirm and Renew the Sentence of interdict against his Dominions Likewise Theobald [1] Ibidem f. 300. a. n. 10. 20 30. Theobald Earl of Blois wrote to the same purpose And avers he heard the King give Thomas leave to sentence the Bishops as the Pope and he pleased Earl of Blois wrote to him That he was present at the Agreement between them and that the Arch-Bishop complained to the King that he had too hastily and with too hot a zeal caused his Son to be Crowned for which he promised to do him right and give him satisfaction That he then also complained of the Bishops who contrary to the Right and Honour of the Church of Canturbury had presumed to Thrust a new King into the Royal Throne not for the Love of Justice or to please God but to please a Tyrant and That the King gave him leave to sentence them according to the Popes and his own pleasure This he said he was ready to prove by his Oath or any other way and told him the Bloud of the just called to him for vengeance In the mean